THE
SVCCESSION
OF
THE
BISHOPS
OF
ENGLAND
SINCE
THE
FIRST
PLANTING
OF
CHRISTIAN
RELIgion
in
this
Island
,
together
with
the
historie
of
their
liues
and
memorable
actions
faithfully
gathered
out
of
the
Monuments
of
Antiquity
.
Whereunto
is
prefixed
a
discourse
concerning
the
first
Conuersion
of
our
Britaine
vnto
Christian
Religion
.
BY
Francis
Godwin
now
Bishop
of
Hereford
.
Isaiah
42.4
.
He
shall
not
faile
nor
giue
ouer
till
he
haue
set
iudgement
in
th
earth
,
and
the
Isles
shall
waite
for
his
Law.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Andrew
Hebb
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
the
signe
of
the
Bell
in
Pauls
Church-yard
.
TO
THE
KINGS
MOST
EXCELLENT
MAIESTIE
,
OVR
GRATIOVS
Soueraigne
,
IAMES
by
Gods
mercifull
prouidence
of
great
Britaine
,
France
and
Ireland
,
the
most
potent
and
illustrious
Monarch
,
and
most
deseruedly
instiled
,
Defender
of
the
true
Catholike
and
Apostolike
FAITH
.
IT
is
accounted
of
S.
ᵗ
Augustine
,
(
and
not
without
cause
)
grande
miraculum
,
a
great
and
wonderfull
miracle
,
ineruditos
liberalibus
disciplinis
&c.
that
the
Apostles
of
our
Sauiour
,
twelue
poore
men
(
fishermen
,
publicanes
,
and
such
like
)
neuer
brought
vp
in
learning
,
and
in
comparison
of
the
gentile
Philsophers
,
altogether
vnlettered
,
not
skilfull
in
Grammar
,
not
armed
with
Logike
,
not
swelling
with
eloquence
and
Rhetorike
,
should
yet
be
able
by
the
helpe
of
Christ
,
to
entangle
in
the
nets
of
faith
,
in
a
manner
the
people
of
the
whole
world
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
very
Philosophers
themselues
.
For
of
them
and
their
time
was
veryfied
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Psal.
19.4
.
Their
sound
is
gon
out
into
all
lands
,
and
their
wordes
vnto
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Those
people
,
that
noe
force
or
power
of
the
Romanes
(
masters
of
the
world
)
could
bring
to
the
obedience
of
the
Roman
lawes
,
although
they
subdued
their
persons
,
Scythians
,
Indians
,
Aethiopians
,
Parthians
,
Germans
,
and
Britans
(
so
speaketh
Theodoret
reckoning
many
other
Nations
beside
)
these
same
fishermen
,
De
cur
:
Gr:
affect
:
l
:
9.
vsing
neither
weapons
nor
souldiers
,
nor
any
other
inforcinge
meanes
th●n
perswasions
and
the
examples
of
their
vertues
,
as
especially
of
their
patience
of
injuries
and
afflictions
;
induced
notwithstanding
to
subject
themselues
vnto
the
lawe
of
a
man
done
to
death
by
the
base
,
seruile
,
and
most
shamefull
punishment
of
the
crosse
.
A
branch
or
limme
of
this
miracle
I
haue
taken
vpon
mee
to
describe
,
euen
soe
far
forth
as
it
concerneth
this
our
Britaine
,
and
haue
presumed
to
offer
the
same
vnto
your
Majestie
;
as
an
argument
,
if
it
were
well
handled
,
not
vnworthy
your
consideration
.
For
whereas
this
worke
consisteth
of
two
parts
,
being
both
narrations
,
one
reporting
the
historie
of
our
conuersion
from
Paganisme
vnto
Christian
religion
;
the
other
containing
a
memoriall
of
the
liues
and
actions
of
such
as
from
time
to
time
haue
been
the
principall
instruments
of
the
propagation
and
continuance
of
that
first
plantation
:
It
will
lay
open
two
poynts
ministring
matter
of
greate
and
most
just
glorie
,
both
vnto
your selfe
and
the
Dominions
ouer
which
God
of
his
goodnesse
hath
placed
you
:
the
first
,
shewing
,
that
heere
the
miracle
aforesaid
had
his
first
operation
;
as
the
second
,
that
heere
likewise
it
hath
found
the
most
effectuall
operation
.
For
first
,
it
will
appeare
(
that
which
Sabellicus
hath
well
noted
)
how
that
Omnium
Prouinciarum
prima
,
Britannia
,
publicitùs
Christi
nomen
recepit
;
Ennead
:
7
lib:
5.
In
which
respect
it
is
worthylie
called
Primogenita
ecclesiae
,
the
first
begoten
daughter
of
the
church
of
God
:
secondly
,
that
the
godly
care
and
judicious
choyce
of
your
Majesty
,
hath
afforded
vnto
our
Church
such
Pastors
both
for
pietie
and
learning
,
as
neither
can
any
age
past
in
our
country
,
nor
any
other
country
in
the
world
at
this
present
,
be
compared
justly
with
vs
,
for
abundance
of
Preachers
of
Gods
truth
,
men
indued
with
excellent
learning
,
and
moreouer
by
Godlinesse
of
life
and
good
example
confirminge
what
they
teach
;
howsoeuer
by
the
slaunderous
mouthes
as
well
of
Puritanes
as
Papists
,
imputations
are
dayly
cast
vpon
vs
importing
the
contrary
.
In
the
former
of
these
I
haue
the
more
willingly
taken
paynes
,
by
inlarging
that
which
heeretofore
I
haue
written
to
that
purpose
somewhat
more
breefly
th●n
were
expedient
;
because
I
perceiue
that
diuers
of
late
yeeres
haue
greatly
endeuoured
,
to
deduce
the
pedegree
of
our
Christianitie
from
Rome
,
by
making
the
Bishops
thereof
the
first
authors
of
the
same
.
And
heerein
they
haue
been
soe
earnest
,
as
well
we
might
maruaile
they
should
soe
(
incalescere
in
re
frigida
)
but
that
one
of
them
telleth
vs
in
plaine
tearmes
,
N
:
D
:
in
hist
:
3.
conuers
:
we
haue
in
that
respect
such
an
obligation
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
as
needs
we
must
mayntaine
that
religion
that
is
nowe
taught
and
mayntained
there
by
the
Bishops
of
the
same
.
Were
the
antecedent
all
true
,
we
might
not
allow
the
consequence
for
good
.
Pers:
Sat
:
1.
—
Non
quicquid
turbida
Roma
Eleuat
,
accedas
,
examenue
improbum
in
illa
Castiges
trutina
.
—
Tertullian
(
peraduenture
alluding
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Gal:
4.
Ierusalem
which
is
aboue
is
free
and
Mother
of
vs
all
)
caleth
Ierusalem
Matrem
&
Fontem
religionis
.
Cont:
Marci
:
lib.
2.
And
S.
Augustine
in
a
certaine
disputation
betweene
him
and
one
Pascentius
,
Epist:
178.
saith
,
that
faith
and
religion
sprang
first
from
the
Grecians
.
Heereupon
may
we
in
like
sort
conclude
,
that
Tertullian
was
perswaded
,
wee
ought
euer
to
mantaine
the
doctrine
taught
in
Ierusalem
&
by
the
Bishops
thereo●f
,
amongst
which
diuers
are
knowne
to
haue
been
grosse
Heretickes
:
And
that
S.
Augustine
in
the
place
before
named
,
approued
once
for
all
,
all
such
opinions
as
the
Greeke
Church
should
at
any
time
happen
to
defend
.
Nowe
although
the
consequence
being
so
weake
,
the
argument
of
it selfe
falleth
to
the
ground
;
yet
,
in
as
much
as
,
going
about
to
make
good
the
antecedent
(
which
is
notoriously
false
)
these
men
they
cast
a
myst
before
our
eyes
in
deprauing
and
falsifying
the
history
of
our
Church
:
I
haue
thought
good
to
indeuour
,
that
the
very
truth
in
that
behalfe
may
appeare
,
as
by
testimonies
worthy
credit
and
without
exceptions
I
trust
it
shall
.
For
the
other
poynt
,
concerning
the
vertues
and
sufficiency
beyond
all
exception
of
those
Prelates
,
our
Church
hath
brought
forth
since
the
reformation
of
the
same
;
I
feare
I
haue
dealt
but
too
too
modestlie
,
refusinge
to
yeelde
to
them
their
due
prayses
,
least
I
should
seeme
to
flatter
men
,
that
either
in
person
,
or
by
their
neere
friendes
and
posterity
are
as
it
were
yet
present
amongst
vs
.
For
●●ncerning
them
I
haue
set
downe
nothing
,
but
mat●●r
of
fact
;
and
that
such
,
as
either
is
to
be
shewen
in
●●blique
record
,
or
is
so
notorious
,
as
noe
man
but
●●oweth
who
euer
knew
them
.
Neither
indeed
do
I
●●nke
it
very
needfull
for
me
to
proceed
much
far●●er
,
seeing
the
writings
of
most
of
them
heertofore
●●blished
vnto
the
world
,
are
testimonies
sufficient
〈◊〉
the
excellency
of
their
learning
and
sincerity
of
●octrine
:
And
their
conuersations
such
,
as
neither
●●y
malicious
Saunders
,
or
enuious
Marprelate
,
was
e●●rable
to
cast
vpon
(
I
doubt
not
I
may
say
)
any
one
〈◊〉
them
,
an
aspersion
of
scandall
that
could
leaue
a●●
permanent
stayne
behind
it
.
God
of
his
infinite
●●odnesse
graunt
vnto
your
Majestie
many
and
ma●●
happy
dayes
amongst
vs
,
and
that
after
it
shall
●ease
him
to
translate
you
from
these
temporary
●ingdomes
to
that
which
is
euerlasting
,
you
may
●●ue
of
your
posterity
such
,
as
from
time
to
time
●ay
succeed
you
as
well
in
your
vertues
as
in
your
●●minions
.
Then
shall
the
breasts
of
your
Priests
●euermore
adorned
with
Vrim
and
Thummim
;
yea
●●y
shall
shine
as
so
many
starres
in
the
right
hand
●im
that
hath
the
keyes
of
hell
and
of
death
,
Reuel
:
1.
that
●lpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
and
the
last
;
to
whom
be
●onour
and
glory
,
now
and
for
euer
.
Your
Majesties
poore
Chapleine
,
Fr:
Landauen
:
To
the
Reader
.
THis
Worke
being
now
the
second
time
published
,
in
this
edition
hath
receiued
suc●
augmentation
,
as
it
may
seeme
to
be
an
●ther
and
not
the
same
.
Wherefore
conce●ning
the
additions
,
by
which
it
hath
go●ten
this
increase
,
I
haue
thought
good
●●
aduertise
the
Reader
,
that
they
are
of
three
sorts
;
praefix●
infixa
,
and
affixa
.
The
first
of
these
containing
a
true
●●●story
of
the
first
plantation
of
Christian
Religion
amongst
〈◊〉
is
diuided
into
foure
parts
or
Chapters
:
Whereof
one
d●●●uereth
a
report
of
those
thinges
that
I
finde
written
conc●●ning
our
conuersion
by
the
Apostles
themselues
.
The
seco●●
what
I
find
in
that
kind
concerning
Apostolicall
men
;
that
〈◊〉
such
as
liued
in
the
Apostles
times
,
and
in
likelyhoode
mi●●●
bee
their
disciples
.
The
third
,
what
is
to
bee
thought
of
〈◊〉
History
of
King
Lucius
.
And
lastly
,
the
fourth
,
a
true
nar●●tion
of
what
was
performed
by
Augustine
;
commonly
●●●led
in
our
histories
,
the
Apostle
of
England
.
That
bei●●
done
,
I
proceed
in
my
former
course
;
but
withall
imparti●●
vnto
the
Reader
such
other
antiquities
concerning
the
ma●●
I
haue
taken
in
hand
,
as
now
in
these
doosen
yeares
last
pa●●
haue
lighted
vpon
(
which
are
not
a
fewe
)
and
inserting
th●
worthy
Bishops
and
excellent
men
that
the
princely
and
r●●●gious
care
of
his
Maiestie
hath
in
the
meane
time
afford●●
vnto
our
Church
.
Lastly
then
,
besides
a
catalogue
of
the●●
shapes
of
two
sees
.
(
Bangor
and
S.
Assaph
)
form
wanting
,
I
haue
thought
it
not
amisse
,
to
deliuer
a
breefe
rehearsall
of
such
of
our
English
nation
,
as
either
were
,
or
are
reported
to
haue
been
Cardinalls
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
And
to
these
I
haue
yeelded
a
place
amongst
our
English
Prelates
;
first
because
they
were
men
for
the
most
part
very
memorable
,
famous
in
their
times
,
and
endued
with
extraordirie
gifts
:
Secondly
to
this
intent
,
that
where
of
late
yeeres
a
great
volume
hath
been
published
at
Rome
,
by
one
Ciaconius
,
containing
the
liues
of
the
Bishops
and
Cardinalls
of
the
same
,
a
worke
(
as
it
is
pretended
)
of
great
perfection
;
it
may
appeare
vnto
the
world
,
that
there
as
well
as
elsewhere
,
some
thinges
glister
which
are
not
gold
,
many
particulars
being
misreported
concerning
our
Country-men
;
which
may
assure
vs
,
the
rest
of
that
worke
so
highly
esteemed
,
to
be
but
eiusdem
farinae
;
and
in
other
parts
as
well
as
these
,
full
fraught
with
the
like
vntruthes
and
errours
.
Now
whereas
by
reason
of
a
mischance
in
our
coppy
,
and
my
absence
,
the
Printer
hath
not
been
able
to
doe
his
duty
so
well
,
as
that
many
thinges
are
not
mistaken
;
I
must
earnestly
intreate
the
Reader
,
to
take
notice
of
the
corrections
;
the
want
whereof
may
greatly
wrong
both
me
and
himselfe
.
That
done
,
I
trust
these
my
labours
shall
find
the
like
acceptance
as
my
former
did
;
the
which
I
must
commend
vnto
the
mercie
and
goodnes
of
our
gracious
God
,
whose
name
be
blessed
and
praised
now
and
for
euermore
.
Canterbury
-
fol.
49.
London
.
-
fol.
181.
Winchester
.
-
fol.
207.
Ely.
-
fol.
285.
Lincolne
-
fol.
252.
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
-
fol.
313.
Salisbury
-
fol.
332.
Bath
and
Wells
-
fol.
357.
Exceter
.
-
fol.
●89
.
Norwich
.
-
fol.
416.
Worceter
.
-
fol.
434.
Hereford
.
-
fol.
450.
Chichester
.
-
fol.
464.
Rochester
.
-
fol.
476.
Oxford
.
-
fol.
490.
Glocester
-
fol.
495.
Peterborough
-
fol.
497.
Bristoll
.
-
fol.
500.
S.
Dauids
.
-
fol.
503.
Landaff
.
-
fol.
515.
Bangor
.
-
fol.
535.
S.
Asaph
.
-
fol.
542.
Yorke
.
-
fol.
554.
Durham
.
-
fol.
627.
Carlile
.
-
fol.
675.
Chester
.
-
fol.
684.
Clariss
:
ᵒ
Viro
DO
:
ᵒ
FRA
:
co
GODW
:
Epis:
po
Land
:
si
Antiquitatum
Britt
:
cae
Eccl:
ae
oculatiss
:
ᵒ
Indagatori
,
Restauratori
fideliss
:
ᵒ
Do
:
ᵒ
optumè
merenti
SACRVM
.
PRaesul
,
praesule
silius
Parente
,
(
Mox
&
praesulibus
Parens
futuris
,
Cui
tam
contigit
erudita
Proles
;
)
Qui
priscum
Eusebium
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
Ipse
,
Doctrinae
superas
amore
Doctor
,
Scribendi
superas
honore
Scriptor
,
Veri
amantior
,
&
Magister
aequi
:
Vnus
prae
reliquis
Episcoporum
,
Sacras
Relliquias
Episcoporum
Qui
recolligis
,
asserisque
fato
;
Cassis
qui
Patribus
,
Pater
superstes
Et
Anglis
simùl
,
&
simùl
Britannis
,
Das
iam
viuere
,
das
vigere
rursùs
,
Antiquam
memorans
Fidem
,
Labores
,
Antiquum
renouans
Decus
,
Nitores
:
Quae
Laus
,
quae
meritis
Corona
tantis
Digna
?
dignior
omnibus
Coronis
,
Atque
ipsa
potior
priorque
Laude
!
Dignus
;
quem
meritò
Patres
Britanni
Patrem
suspiciant
,
amentque
Vivum
,
Per
quem
Saecla
patrum
vigent
Britannûm
;
Quemque
,
Ecclesia
Mortuum
,
rubente
Festo
concelebret
,
legatque
Sanctis
,
Per
quem
Ecclesia
Sanctior
revixit
.
Dignus
;
quem
meritò
IACOBVS
ipse
Praesulum
pater
,
Omniumque
Princeps
,
Praesulem
indiès
ornet
,
augeatqùe
;
Re
magè
augeat
,
ornet
auctiorem
:
Natosque
ad
Patris
euehant
honores
.
Longam
per
seriem
boni
STVARTAE
,
Godwyne
p●●s●è
Anglis
Dilectus
deo
.
Vt
longa
sèrie
Deo
dicata
,
Haec
DILECTA-DEO
domus
,
STVARTIS
Adsit
regibus
vsquè
&
vsquè
ohara
.
Eugè
Lector
!
Amoris
&
Honoris
ergô
:
Musae
MAHONID●S
diù
gementes
,
Torpentesque
diù
,
&
diù
silentes
,
Arsere
insolitùm
:
entheamque
Phae●●
Arreptam
capiti
sacro
Coronam
Iàm
poscunt
sibi
;
●austa
iu●ilantes
GODWYNO
omnia●
Gratias
,
Amorem
,
Nomen
,
Diuitias
,
Locum
ampliorem
,
Et
quicquid
bona
Mens
auet
m●renti
,
Et
quicquid
bona
S●rs
habet
earen●i
,
Ouantes
lepidum
,
bonum
precantes
,
SENEM
Summa
beent
,
beentque
&
IPSAS
.
C
:
D
:
Q.
EDW:
MAHONIDES
.
aliàs
CH
:
A
DISCOVRSE
CONCERNING
THE
first
conuersion
of
this
Island
of
BRITAINE
vnto
Christian
Religion
.
CHAP.
I.
DIuers
yéeres
after
the
ascension
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
into
heauen
,
his
Apostles
continued
at
Ierusalem
,
as
we
may
perceiue
in
the
story
of
their
[
](A01804-e2140-b)*
*
Act.
8.1
.
Acts.
But
Iames
being
slaughtred
by
the
sword
of
Herod
,
[
](A01804-e2180-b)*
*
Act.
12.2
.
and
Peter
appointed
vnto
the
like
paine
(
which
by
the
miraculous
assistance
of
God
he
escaped
)
being
also
persecuted
of
the
Iewes
with
great
malice
and
cruelty
;
The
Apostles
d●sperse
themselues
.
they
all
(
except
only
Iames
,
commonly
called
frater
Domini
,
the
brother
of
our
Lord
,
because
hée
was
his
néere
kinsman
,
who
was
left
at
Ierusalem
,
as
Bishop
and
Gouernour
of
that
Church
)
they
all
(
I
say
)
dispersed
themselues
amongst
the
gentiles
.
So
saith
[
](A01804-e2260-b)*
*
Homil.
70.
in
Matth.
c.
22.
S.
Chrysostome
,
Apostoli
praedicauerunt
Iudaeis
,
longoque
temporis
spatio
caesi
&
flagellati
in
Iudaea
manentes
;
ac
demum
ab
ipsis
propulsi
,
in
gentes
profecti
sunt
.
And
this
came
to
passe
(
as
Baronius
[
](A01804-e2310-b)*
*
Annal.
to.
1.
in
anno
Christi
44.
probably
deduceth
)
in
the
second
yeare
of
Claudius
the
Emp.
the
year
of
Christ
44.
although
there
want
not
some
to
affirme
[
](A01804-e2350-b)a
a
Apollonius
apud
Euseb.
hist.
ec●
.
lib
5●
c.
16.
this
,
whether
separation
or
dispersing
of
the
Apostles
to
haue
fallen
out
two
yeares
later
.
Whensoeuer
it
was
,
we
finde
,
that
Iohn
the
Euangelist
planted
himselfe
in
[
](A01804-e2400-b)b
b
Euseb
:
hist
:
l.
3.
c.
1.
Asia
about
Ephesus
,
remaining
there
in
a
manner
altogether
.
Andrew
passing
through
Asia
,
sowed
the
séedes
of
the
Gospell
amongst
the
[
](A01804-e2470-b)c
c
Eu●eb
:
ib.
Nice●h
:
lib:
2
c.
3●
.
&
l.
8.
c.
6.
Scythians
,
the
people
called
Sacae
and
[
](A01804-e2530-b)d
d
Sophron
:
apud
Hier:
de
sc●ip●ed
:
Sogdiani
,
and
returning
into
Greece
,
ended
his
life
in
Achaia
,
by
the
way
preaching
vnto
the
Thracians
,
Macedonians
and
Thessalonians
,
of
all
which
he
conuerted
great
numbers
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ.
Thomas
trauailed
into
[
](A01804-e2590-b)*
*
Euseb
:
l.
3.
cap
:
1.
O●●g●m
Gen:
l.
3.
Parthia
,
[
](A01804-e2640-b)e
e
Greg
:
Nazian●
:
hom:
●d
Arian
:
India
,
Aethiopia
,
and
as
farre
as
the
great
Island
of
Taprobana
,
as
Nicephorus
[
](A01804-e2690-b)⸫
⸫
Lib:
2.
c.
40.
&
l
,
3
,
c
,
1.
reporteth
.
The
Indians
to
this
day
shew
the
place
[
](A01804-e2740-b)*
*
Osot
:
de
reb
:
gest
:
●
m
:
of
his
buriall
.
Matthew
spent
his
time
altogether
,
for
ought
I
finde
in
[
](A01804-e2770-b)f
f
Soci
:
lib
:
1
,
c
,
15.
Aethiopia
:
and
so
did
[
](A01804-e2810-b)g
g
Sophron
:
apud
Hier:
de
descript
:
ecc
:
Niceph
:
l
,
2
,
c
,
40.
Matthias
.
Bartholomew
in
[
](A01804-e2850-b)h
h
Chrys.
hom:
de
12
,
Apost:
Armenia
,
Lycoania
,
[
](A01804-e2890-b)i
i
Sophron●●
bisup
.
Albania
and
the
hether
part
of
[
](A01804-e2920-b)k
k
Soc
,
l
,
1
c
,
15
India
;
&
Iudas
Thaddaeus
in
[
](A01804-e2970-b)l
l
Niceph●l
,
2
,
●
4.
Mesopotamia
,
Arabia
,
and
Idumaea
.
Philip
trauailed
in
the
ouer
part
of
Asia
,
first
;
and
then
passing
into
Scythia
,
spent
afterward
much
time
in
France
as
Isidore
hath
deliuered
[
](A01804-e3050-b)m
m
Devi
:
&
ob
.
sanct.
3
,
c
,
1.
with
some
other
.
Howbeit
[
](A01804-e3080-b)n
n
In
M●●tyrolog
M●●j●
.
〈◊〉
Baronius
wil
néeds
perswade
vs
,
that
Gallia
is
mistaken
for
Galatia
.
If
any
blinde
note
out
of
some
obscure
Gréeke
authour
haue
deceiued
him
(
as
happily
it
may
be
)
he
shall
doe
well
to
take
notice
of
that
of
[
](A01804-e3130-b)o
o
〈…〉
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
that
saith
,
Gallos
sermone
Gr●co
Galatai
dici
solere
&
Celtas
.
And
thereof
we
haue
a
plaine
testimony
in
[
](A01804-e3160-b)p
p
Lib:
15.
Theod●ret
,
that
writing
of
that
place
of
the
Apostle
,
Crescens
into
Galatia
,
Sic
Gallias
appellauit
,
saith
he
.
Now
whereas
it
is
deliuered
plainely
by
sundry
[
](A01804-e3220-b)*
*
Theod●de
●ur
:
G●●
〈◊〉
:
l.
●
.
Solip●on
:
l.
3.
c●p
.
1
ancient
writers
,
that
Brytaine
fell
in
diuision
amongst
the
Apostles
(
amongst
the
rest
Nicephorus
hath
these
words
,
Aegyptum
&
Lyb●am
ali●s
,
alues
item
extremas
Oceaniregiones
&
insulas
Britannicas
sortitus
est
.
)
Of
all
the
12.
I
finde
mention
of
thrée
onely
of
the
Apostles
to
haue
beene
in
our
Britaine
,
to
wit
Peter
and
Paul
(
of
whom
we
shall
anon
intreat
by
Gods
grace
)
,
&
[
](A01804-e3310-b)q
q
●n
l●p
:
●
ad
l●
〈◊〉
,
4.
Simon
Chananaeus
,
called
also
Zelotes
that
S.
Hierom
[
](A01804-e3360-b)r
r
Hier:
in
ep
:
ad
Gal.
deliuereth
is
somtimes
named
Iudas
)
who
preached
Christ
in
[
](A01804-e3390-b)s
s
Beda
in
retract
:
in
Act
:
Ap.
Persia
,
Aegypt
&
[
](A01804-e3420-b)t
t
Isid:
de
vit:
ob
:
s.
Africke
,
passing
at
last
into
Britaine
,
as
[
](A01804-e3460-b)u
u
Lib:
2.
cap
:
40.
Nicephorus
affirmeth
together
with
[
](A01804-e3500-b)z
z
In
Synopsi
:
Apost
.
Dorotheus
;
who
also
writeth
that
he
was
slain
and
buried
in
Britaine
,
and
the
same
is
confirmed
by
the
Greeke
Martyrologe
,
as
Baronius
witnesseth
.
As
for
S.
Peter
,
the
authour
of
the
3.
conuersions
will
néeds
perswade
vs
,
[
](A01804-e3580-b)*
*
Wh●ther
St.
Peter
were
euer
in
England
.
12
that
he
was
,
as
the
first
Bishop
of
Rome
,
also
the
first
founder
of
our
Church
.
For
proofe
wherof
,
he
bringeth
vs
3.
testimonies
,
the
waight
&
validity
wherof
it
shall
not
be
amisse
in
few
words
to
examin
,
The
first
of
them
is
a
bare
report
of
Simeon
Metaphrastes
;
of
whom
,
if
it
be
not
sufficient
for
me
to
say
as
Melchior
Canus
doth
of
Sozomenus
,
[
](A01804-e3650-b)*
*
Theolog.
loc.
lib.
11.
cap
penultinio
.
Graeciu
sint
,
&
haec
natio
est
,
fuitque
semper
,
ad
mentiendum
promptula
;
how
worthy
he
is
to
be
credited
,
let
Baronius
be
the
iudge
,
whose
words
I
may
well
vse
of
him
in
this
case
,
[
](A01804-e3700-b)*
*
Annal.
ecc
.
Christ●
.
44.
pag.
371.26
.
Sicut
in
alijs
multis
ibi●se
positis
errare
Metaphrastem
ertūc̄est
,
ita
&
in
his
hallucinatum
esse
constat
.
And
well
might
hee
brand
him
with
this
imputation
of
a
notable
lyer
,
who
in
lesse
th●n
9.
leaues
before
,
he
had
thrée
or
foure
times
confuted
&
taken
napping
in
so
many
notorious
vntruths
.
To
leaue
him
therfore
as
an
authour
not
worth
the
regarding
,
let
vs
consider
the
wordes
of
Innocentius
,
[
](A01804-e3760-b)*
*
Epist.
ad
●●cent
.
dist.
11.
ca.
Quis
n●sci
.
at
praeserum
cú
sit
manifestum
in
omnem
Italiá
,
Hispaniam
&
Afric●
atque
Siciliam
insul
asque
intertacent●s
nullum
instituisse
●●●lesias
nisicos
quos
venerabilis
Apostolus
Petrus
aut
succ●ssores
e●●s
constitue
:
un●●●cerdotes
?
(
if
happily
they
bee
his
)
affirming
how
that
the
first
Churches
of
Italy
,
France
,
Spaine
,
Africa
,
Sicilia
and
the
Ilands
that
ly
betwixt
them
,
were
founded
by
S.
Peter
,
or
such
as
he
or
his
successours
had
ordained
to
the
Ministery
;
whereof
if
we
can
conclude
any
thing
in
this
case
,
it
is
that
the
British
churches
in
the
iudgement
of
Innocentius
were
founded
neither
by
S.
Peter
,
nor
by
either
his
schollers
or
successours
.
For
it
is
manifest
,
that
he
intending
to
de●cipher
vnto
vs
the
particularity
of
those
Churches
,
that
the
Apostle
aforesayd
had
caused
to
be
conuerted
to
the
faith
in
the
West
part
of
the
world
,
hath
plainely
excluded
ours
;
that
is
neither
any
of
those
he
hath
by
name
set
downe
,
nor
any
Island
lying
betwixt
them
.
If
the
question
had
been
concerning
Sardinia
or
Corsica
,
Maioica
,
Minorca
,
Malta
,
or
any
other
Island
of
the
Mediterran
sea
(
of
such
at
least
as
do
lie
betwéen
Europe
and
Africke
)
the
conclusion
had
béene
for
the
Jesuite
;
but
our
Britaine
lying
quite
out
of
the
compasse
of
Innocentius
his
limitation
.
I
see
no
meanes
to
auoyd
it
,
but
that
thereby
we
are
vtterly
excluded
.
For
be
sides
that
it
is
vnlikely
,
he
would
haue
emitted
by
name
to
set
down
the
same
,
being
the
most
noble
&
renowmed
of
all
Islands
then
known
to
our
world
,
when
Sicile
was
not
forgotten
that
cannot
make
the
fifth
part
of
Britain
;
if
he
had
had
any
intent
to
draw
vs
within
the
bounds
by
him
pitched
,
he
would
at
least
haue
sayd
,
insulasque
adiacentes
and
not
interiacentes
.
Now
therefore
to
passe
vnto
the
third
testimony
,
it
consisteth
of
certaine
words
of
Gildas
,
In
initio
Epistolae
.
taken
out
(
not
of
his
Epistle
de
excidio
Britanniae
,
as
the
Conuersioner
falsly
quoteth
)
but
out
of
another
discourse
intituled
Castigatio
in
Ecclesiasticum
ordinem
.
The
words
are
these
.
Sedem
Petri
Apostoli
immundis
pedibus
vsurpantes
,
sed
merito
cupiditatis
in
Iudae
traditoris
pestilentem
Cathodram
desidentes
.
Wherein
I
sée
not
any
more
proofe
that
S.
Peter
preached
Christ
héere
,
then
that
Iudas
the
traytour
preached
against
Christ
else
where
,
which
I
suppose
is
not
to
be
shewen
.
The
meaning
of
those
words
for
my
part
I
cannot
conceiue
to
be
other
then
this
,
that
in
abusing
and
prophaning
so
excellent
and
holy
a
function
,
immundis
manibus
sacra
contrectando
,
they
did
rather
represent
and
imitate
Iudas
that
betrayed
Christ
,
then
Peter
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
that
faithfully
preached
him
.
Besides
these
before-mentioned
testimonies
,
he
offreth
vs
for
proofe
a
monkish
dreame
taken
out
of
Alredus
Rieuallensis
,
and
the
bare
assertion
of
one
Gulielmus
Eysengrenius
a
late
writer
;
neither
tone
nor
tother
carrying
with
them
any
weight
at
all
.
Against
all
which
,
I
will
oppose
two
reasons
,
I
thinke
not
so
easie
to
be
answered
.
The
trauailes
of
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
being
so
diligently
and
particularly
recorded
by
writers
of
al
sorts
(
as
before
I
haue
related
)
how
is
it
possible
that
this
so
important
a
worke
of
S.
Peter
(
not
the
meanest
of
the
Apostles
)
should
finde
mention
no
where
,
either
in
our
particular
Chronicles
,
or
in
the
generall
story
of
the
Church
,
nor
amongst
any
of
the
ancient
writers
,
sauing
onely
at
the
hands
of
Metaphrastes
,
an
authour
not
very
ancient
(
for
he
liued
about
the
yéere
900.
)
and
moreouer
so
farre
distant
from
our
country
(
to
wit
at
Constantinople
)
as
he
had
not
any
such
speciall
opportunity
to
take
notice
of
those
antiquities
concerning
our
Church
;
which
so
many
other
men
very
diligent
collectours
and
excellently
learned
,
dwelling
as
it
were
amongst
vs
,
could
neuer
light
vpon
?
Againe
,
whereas
all
that
séeme
perswaded
of
S.
Peters
comming
into
this
Island
(
Baronius
,
Parsons
,
and
the
rest
)
assigne
the
particular
time
to
be
none
other
than
that
,
when
as
all
Iewes
were
commanded
by
a
publique
edict
of
Claudius
the
Emp.
to
depart
out
of
the
City
of
Rome
(
the
which
thing
is
mentioned
not
only
in
the
Scripture
[
](A01804-e4170-b)*
*
Act.
18.2
.
,
but
in
many
other
[
](A01804-e4190-b)*
*
O●os
.
l.
7
Sueton.
in
Claudio
.
Dic
29.
Iunij
.
authors
also
)
Metaphrastes
(
the
Conuersioner
his
chiefe
piller
)
affirmeth
,
that
he
failed
immediately
from
Rome
into
Africke
,
where
he
founded
the
Church
of
Carthage
,
and
left
to
gouerne
the
same
Crescens
his
disciple
,
departing
thence
into
Alexandria
,
of
which
Church
he
ordained
Bishop
S.
Marke
,
and
then
from
Alexandria
tooke
his
iourney
to
Ierusalem
.
Héerunto
accordeth
Onuphrius
in
his
notes
vpon
Platina
,
that
making
no
mention
of
any
trauaile
of
S.
Peter
at
that
time
either
Northward
or
Westward
,
Ad
vitam
S.
Petri.
sayth
,
Edicto
Claudiano
quo
Iudaei
pulsi
sunt
,
Petrus
Roma
exire
coactus
,
Hiesolymam
reuersus
est
.
And
least
we
should
thinke
he
might
stay
there
but
some
short
time
and
then
passe
westward
againe
,
he
addeth
,
Ibi
concilio
Apostolorum
de
abroganda
circumcisione
,
&
morti
beatissimae
virginis
interfuit
.
[
](A01804-e4390-b)*
*
Bellarmin
to.
1.
de
Rom.
Pont
l.
2.
c.
6.
The
same
is
likewise
affirmed
by
Bellarmin
who
describeth
the
trauailes
of
S.
Peter
in
this
sort
:
Igitur
ex
Iudea
,
&c.
The
5.
yeare
after
the
passion
of
our
Sauiour
,
Peter
trauailed
from
out
of
Iury
into
Syria
and
setled
himselfe
at
Antiochia
,
continued
Bishop
of
that
city
allmost
7.
yeares
.
Howbeit
we
are
not
to
perswade
our selues
that
in
all
the
space
he
neuer
parted
from
that
place
;
for
it
is
certaine
that
at
that
time
hée
ranged
ouer
all
the
countryes
adioyning
,
Pontus
,
Asia
,
Galatia
,
Cappadocia
,
Bythinia
.
But
the
seuenth
yeare
after
hée
became
Bish.
of
Antiochia
(
which
was
the
13
after
the
passion
of
our
L.
)
hée
returned
to
Hierusalem
,
&
béeing
there
apprehended
of
Herod
was
cast
into
prison
in
the
dayes
of
swéete
bread
.
Act.
12.
But
soone
after
,
hée
béeing
deliuered
by
the
Angell
,
the
same
yeare
,
(
which
was
the
2.
of
the
reigne
of
Claudius
)
hée
came
to
Rome
fixed
now
his
seate
or
sea
there
,
and
held
the
same
25.
yeares
.
Yet
he
remained
not
all
the
time
at
Rome
,
but
after
hée
had
preached
7.
yeares
there
,
hée
returned
to
Hierusalem
being
expulsed
out
of
Rome
by
Claudius
together
with
all
the
Iewes
that
were
then
in
Rome
.
And
then
a
little
after
,
when
therfore
(
sayth
hée
)
they
which
were
at
Antioch
,
heard
how
that
Peter
was
come
to
Ierusalem
,
they
sent
vnto
him
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
and
then
was
called
together
the
Councell
of
Ierusalem
:
but
Claudius
being
dead
,
Peter
returned
to
Rome
and
there
ended
his
life
.
Thus
far
Bellarmin
.
These
things
being
considered
,
and
search
made
amongst
such
authors
as
are
without
exception
;
if
we
affirm
that
S.
Peter
was
neuer
further
westward
in
Europe
th●n
Italy
,
I
assure
my selfe
it
will
neuer
bée
disprooued
.
So
,
though
we
should
account
it
a
greate
glory
to
our
nation
,
to
deriue
the
pedigrée
of
our
spirituall
linage
,
from
so
noble
and
excellent
a
father
as
S.
Peter
;
yet
reason
of
the
one
side
,
and
want
of
authority
on
the
other
,
enforceth
vs
to
rest
persuaded
,
that
S.
Peter
neuer
saw
this
Island
.
of
S.
Paules
〈…〉
Spayn
and
England
.
Concerning
S.
Pauls
being
in
our
Britayn
,
the
proofes
are
much
more
pregnant
.
In
the
same
chapter
where
he
saith
of
himselfe
[
](A01804-e4830-b)*
*
Rom:
15.16
.
that
he
had
filled
all
nations
with
the
Gospell
of
Christ
as
farre
as
Illyricum
,
he
declareth
his
certayne
purpose
and
determination
of
trauayling
into
Spayne
,
by
twice
mentioning
the
same
.
And
in
as
much
as
after
his
deliuerance
out
of
prison
at
Rome
,
in
the
5.
yeare
of
Nero
,
he
liued
many
yeares
at
liberty
;
vers.
24.23
.
I
see
no
reason
why
we
should
doubt
but
that
he
satisfyed
that
his
so
earnest
a
desire
by
making
a
iourney
thither
and
spending
some
time
there
.
Howbeit
our
Romanists
,
not
induring
to
heare
of
any
good
to
slowe
from
any
other
fountayn
then
their
Rome
,
diuers
of
them
mayntayne
stifly
that
S.
Paule
neuer
perfourmed
the
sayd
voyage
.
Innocentius
Bishop
of
Rome
saith
plainly
,
[
](A01804-e4960-b)*
*
Epist.
ad
Dec●nt
.
dist
.
11.
Quis
nesciat
.
L●gant
〈◊〉
istis
●●ouincijs
alius
●llus
Apostol●●●
,
inuenitur
aut
legitur
〈◊〉
;
In
Rom.
15.
that
none
of
the
Apostles
except
Peter
taught
either
in
Spayne
●r
in
any
other
parte
of
the
west
.
And
Thomas
[
](A01804-e5020-b)*
*
Epist.
ad
Dec●nt
.
dist
.
11.
Quis
nesciat
.
L●gant
〈◊〉
istis
●●ouincijs
alius
●llus
Apostol●●●
,
inuenitur
aut
legitur
〈◊〉
;
In
Rom.
15.
Aquinas
grounding
himselfe
vppon
the
iudgement
of
Galasius
deliuered
by
Gratian
[
](A01804-e5080-b)*
*
Epist.
ad
Dec●nt
.
dist
.
11.
Quis
nesciat
.
L●gant
〈◊〉
istis
●●ouincijs
alius
●llus
Apostol●●●
,
inuenitur
aut
legitur
〈◊〉
;
In
Rom.
15.
vtterly
denyeth
the
repayre
of
S.
Paule
into
Spayne
.
So
doth
Dominicus
Soto
,
[
](A01804-e5140-b)*
*
In
Rom.
15.
yelding
for
his
opinion
2.
or
3.
very
friuolous
reasons
,
whereof
one
(
I
remember
)
is
,
that
no
auncient
writer
euer
mentioned
that
voyage
;
whereas
in
déede
,
in
a
maner
,
all
the
fathers
haue
as
it
were
with
one
mouth
deliuered
and
affirmed
the
same
.
And
some
of
them
there
are
that
so
deliuer
it
,
as
though
withall
they
would
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
before
his
returne
to
Rome
,
he
passed
into
diuers
other
countryes
,
&
amongst
the
rest
into
our
Britain
.
Concerning
this
matter
S.
Hierom
hath
these
words
,
Paule
the
Apostle
being
called
of
the
L.
was
powred
forth
vppon
the
fate
of
the
whole
earth●
that
he
might
preach
the
Gospell
from
Ierusalem
vnto
Illyricom
;
Hier
in
cap.
●
.
Amos.
so
that
he
built
not
vppon
the
foundation
of
any
other
,
where
Christ
had
heretofore
bene
preached
,
but
extended
his
trauailes
euen
into
Spayne
,
and
continued
them
from
the
red
sea
vnto
the
Ocean
,
yea
euen
from
one
Ocean
to
another
,
imitating
therin
his
L.
God
the
sunne
of
righteousnesse
of
whom
we
reade
,
his
comming
for
this
from
the
furthest
part
of
heauen
,
and
his
passage
vnto
the
outmost
bounds
of
the
●ame
:
Psal.
18.
so
as
land
should
sooner
fayle
Paule
,
th●n
his
desire
of
preaching
the
Gospell
.
Thus
farre
S.
Hierom.
But
Theodoret
[
](A01804-e5300-b)*
*
Theodore●
in
cap
:
vlt
:
2.
Tim.
somwhat
more
plainly
to
the
same
purpose
●
when
Paul
,
saith
he
,
vppon
his
appeale
being
sent
to
Rome
by
Festus
,
was
heard
,
and
vppon
his
hearing
acquited
and
set
at
liberty
;
he
trauailed
into
Spayn
and
making
excursion
vnto
other
nations
,
brought
vnto
them
the
light
of
heauenly
doctrine
.
Againe
,
Paule
(
saith
he
)
extended
his
trauaile●
into
Italy
●
Spayne
,
pro●iting
also
the
Islands
that
ly
in
the
Sea.
And
lastly
,
that
we
may
not
doubt
,
in
these
kind
of
spéeches
(
other
nations
,
and
,
the
Islands
that
ly
in
the
Sea
)
he
had
an
ayme
at
our
[
](A01804-e5400-b)*
*
In
Psal
:
116.
Lib:
9.
de
cu●
:
Graec.
ass
.
Britayn
,
in
another
place
he
sayth
playnly
and
expressly
(
as
I
finde
it
cited
by
N.D.
)
that
he
preached
in
Britayn
.
The
same
séemeth
to
be
confirmed
(
if
happily
he
vsed
not
Poeticalicentia
)
by
Venantius
a
Christian
Poet
(
yet
very
auncient
)
that
describing
the
trauailes
of
S.
Paule
,
Ven:
Honor
:
Clementian
.
Fortunatus
.
writeth
thus
of
him
;
Transiit
Oceanum
,
vel
quafac●●●●sula
portum
,
Quasque
Britannus
habet
t●r●●s
,
quaesque
vltima
Thule
.
Furthermore
,
Sophronius
[
](A01804-e5560-b)*
*
Sermo
de
rat
.
Apost
.
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
in
playn
termes
deliuereth
,
that
S.
Paule
was
here
amongst
vs
.
And
one
there
is
[
](A01804-e5610-b)*
*
Arn.
Mirmannus
in
Theatro
de
conuers●gent
.
(
as
the
conuersioner
telleth
vs●
for
the
booke
it selfe
I
confesse
could
yet
neuer
sée
)
that
taketh
vppon
him
to
set
downe
the
very
time
of
his
comming
hither
,
to
wit
,
that
it
was
in
the
4.
yeare
of
Nero
,
and
the
yeare
of
Christ
59.
wherin
it
cannot
be
but
he
i●
mistaken
;
for
that
if
it
were
in
the
4.
of
Nero
it
could
not
be
Anno
Dommini
59.
and
it
séemeth
that
Paul
was
called
to
his
answer
in
the
third
of
Nero
his
〈◊〉
,
which
was
〈◊〉
49.
of
Christ
,
and
continued
a
prisoner
(
but
with
some
liberty
)
two
yeares
after
.
So
it
must
be
Anno
Domini
61.
and
Neronis
5.
before
he
passed
either
into
Spayne
or
Britayne
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
Apostles
,
so
farre
forth
as
I
can
finde
any
likelih●●d
,
that
they
were
the
immediat
instruments
of
our
conuerston
by
preaching
Christ
amongst
vs
,
themselues
in
person
.
CHAP
II.
Whether
euer
Ar●stobulus
were
here
or
no●
NOw
to
descend
one
steppe
lower
,
vnto
the
disciples
of
the
Apostles
who
are
mentioned
to
haue
preached
héere
amongst
vs
;
I
find
,
especially
two
named
,
Iosephus
of
Arimathia
that
buried
the
body
of
our
Sauiour
,
and
Aristobulus
mentioned
Rom.
16.
in
these
words
;
Vers.
10
,
s●lute
those
that
are
of
the
house
of
Aristobulus
.
Of
this
latter
,
the
Romane
martyrologe
[
](A01804-e5870-b)*
*
In
Martij
.
●5
saith
,
that
he
was
disciple
vnto
the
Apostles
(
not
peculiarly
of
S.
Peter
,
as
the
conuersioner
makes
him
)
and
that
cursu
praedicationis
per
acto
,
Martyrium
consummauit
Dorotheus
[
](A01804-e5910-b)*
*
In
Synopsi
.
&
the
Gréek
martyrologe
(
as
Baronius
telleth
vs
)
report
furthermore
of
him
,
missum
esse
ad
Britannos
euangelicae
praedicationis
causa
.
All
which
if
it
be
true
(
as
that
he
was
sent
hither
by
S.
Peter
,
that
he
preached
héer
the
Gospell
that
he
ended
his
life
with
Mar●●rdome
,
and
that
euen
héere
(
for
the
conuersioner
putteth
vs
also
in
minde
that
he
was
neuer
read
to
haue
returned
back
agayne
)
Then
must
I
néedes
say
that
as
our
first
Apostle
S.
Peter
(
as
he
imagineth
)
was
very
vnfortunate
to
find
so
slender
mention
of
his
so
memorable
labours
amongst
vs
;
so
was
this
his
Chaplain
much
more
vnhappy
,
that
being
our
proto-mar●i●
,
none
of
all
our
histories
or
Chronographers
should
once
dreame
of
him
,
when
the
bookes
and
discourses
written
concerning
the
suffrings
of
S.
Albane
(
generally
reputed
our
first
martyr
)
are
sufficient
I
wéene
to
fill
a
prety
library
.
Of
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
who
first
plant●d
Christian
Religion
her●
.
For
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
,
the
testimonies
of
his
comming
hither
and
his
actions
héere
,
they
are
so
many
,
so
cléere
and
pregnant
,
as
an
indifferent
man
cannot
but
discerne
,
that
there
is
somwhat
in
it
,
our
conuersioner
mentioneth
them
so
faintly
,
and
passeth
them
so
sleightly
ouer
.
It
shall
behooue
mée
therfore
to
take
a
little
the
more
paynes
in
setting
downe
the
particularities
of
the
same
.
Ann●l
:
to
:
1
,
an
:
Chr
:
35.
If
we
will
beléeue
an
ancient
manuscript
of
the
Uaticane
library
at
Rome
,
mentioned
in
Baronius
;
[
](A01804-e6090-b)*
*
Act.
8.
●
.
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
was
not
onely
driuen
out
of
Ierusalem
at
the
time
of
the
generall
dispersion
of
the
disciples
after
the
death
of
Stephen
,
but
also
caryed
to
the
sea
side
,
and
there
put
into
a
ship
or
boate
without
either
sterne
or
tackle
,
together
with
Lazarus
,
Mary
Magdalen
,
Martha
,
and
others
,
and
so
turned
loose
into
the
sea
;
where
they
were
protected
by
the
powerfull
goodnesse
of
God
from
the
daunger
of
drowning
,
and
brought
safe
vnto
Marseilles
in
Fraunce
,
whence
(
saith
this
author
)
Ioseph
sayled
into
Britayn
and
there
ended
his
life
.
The
occasion
of
which
his
Iourney
hither
,
Freculphus
Bishop
of
Lexouia
that
flourished
A.
840.
reporteth
to
be
this
,
[
](A01804-e6240-b)*
*
Chronici
lib
:
2.
c.
4.
&
in
coll
:
in
Nennium
.
Leland
in
assert
.
Arturij
.
that
when
Philip
the
Apostle
(
or
as
some
thinke
rather
the
Euangelist
:
for
their
actions
are
much
confounded
in
histories
)
preaching
Christ
in
Fraunce
,
had
much
to
doe
with
the
Druides
who
had
their
beginning
and
cheife
Doctors
in
Britayn
,
in
so
much
as
no
man
was
estéemed
his
crafts
master
amongst
them
,
that
had
not
spent
some
time
there
,
as
Caesar
[
](A01804-e6350-b)*
*
Caesar
com
.
De
bello
Gall.
lib.
6.
witnesseth
;
and
vnderstanding
that
this
our
Island
was
seperated
from
Fraunce
by
a
small
cut
of
a
few
houres
sayle
:
He
thought
good
to
send
ouer
hither
12.
preachers
,
the
chiefe
whereof
was
Ioseph
afore
sayd
;
the
which
ariuing
here
the
yeare
of
Christ
63.
did
their
best
indeuour
for
the
conuersion
of
our
Britaynes
to
the
faith
.
The
place
where
they
principally
setled
themselues
,
was
euen
there
where
Glastonbury
now
standeth
néere
Welles
,
which
being
at
that
time
&
long
after
,
an
Island
all
compassed
about
with
lakes
and
standing
water
,
was
giuen
vnto
them
by
the
King
of
those
parts
;
beside
with
2.
other
Kings
after
him
(
as
our
histories
moreouer
reporte
)
gaue
vnto
each
of
those
12.
a
hyde
of
land
,
which
now
we
commonly
terme
a
plow
land
,
in
the
country
néere
adioyning
,
and
they
are
named
to
this
day
the
12.
hydes
of
Glastonbury
.
In
this
Island
(
then
called
Auallon
)
Ioseph
and
his
fellowes
found
meanes
to
build
a
Church
or
Chappell
,
and
were
the
first
beginners
of
that
famous
&
auncient
monastery
there
yet
partly
standing
,
in
which
Ioseph
,
after
the
course
of
his
life
finished
an.
76.
and
was
buried
,
[
](A01804-e6520-b)*
*
De
script
:
A●g●cent.
1.
c.
22.
as
Bale
grounding
vppon
the
testimony
of
other
more
auncient
hath
deliuered
.
For
the
further
credite
of
this
history
,
because
our
conuers●oner
is
not
disposed
to
take
notice
of
any
testimony
therof
(
except
tradition
)
aboue
200.
yeares
old
;
beside
the
authority
of
Freculphus
,
&
the
manuscript
of
the
Vaticane
library
before
mentioned
,
it
is
wholly
witnessed
by
W.
of
Malmsbury
that
liued
400.
yeres
since
,
De
antiq:
Glast
:
monasterij
.
as
also
[
](A01804-e6630-b)*
*
Apud
●elandum
in
a●●●rtione
Artu●ij
.
Patricius
,
the
second
(
if
not
the
first
)
Bishop
of
the
Scots
or
Irishmen
,
who
hauing
preached
vnto
them
the
space
of
40.
yeares
,
and
perceiuing
his
end
to
approch
;
returned
to
this
monastery
(
in
which
before
that
,
he
had
led
a
Monasticall
life
30.
yeares
)
and
dying
at
the
age
122.
Anno
Domini
491.
was
buried
in
the
same
,
as
partly
[
](A01804-e6700-b)*
*
De
ant:
Glast
.
monast.
De
Pontii
.
lib.
2.
W.
Malmesbury
&
partly
[
](A01804-e6760-b)⸫
⸫
Sigebe●tus
in
Chron.
Mar:
Scot
:
l.
2.
6.
Aetat
.
other
haue
deliuered
.
The
same
,
Augustin
the
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
séemeth
partly
to
confirme
in
an
Epistle
to
S.
Gregory
as
I
finde
it
cited
by
the
author
of
the
booke
entituled
.
Antiquitates
Britannicae
.
Est
in
consinio
occidentalis
Britanniae
,
quaedam
regalis
Insula
antiquo
vocabulo
Glascon
nuncupata
,
latis
locorum
dimensa
sinibus
,
piscosis
aquis
,
stag●eis
circundata
sluminibus
&
plurimis
humanae
indigentiae
vsibus
apta
,
sacrisque
(
quod
maximum
est
)
dedicata
muneribus
.
In
ea
siquidem
primi
Catholicae
legis
neophytae
,
Ecclesiam
,
nulla
hommum
arte
constructam
(
vt
ferunt
)
imo
humanae
salutia
Deo
paratam
repererunt
.
In
the
west
part
of
Britayn
(
sayth
he
)
there
is
a
certayne
royall
Island
,
called
of
olde
by
the
name
of
Glascon
large
in
circuit
,
compassed
about
with
lakes
and
waters
plentifully
abounding
with
fish
,
and
furnished
with
most
things
requisite
for
mans
vse
,
and
(
which
is
the
speciall
thing
)
dedicated
to
holy
vses
.
For
in
it
the
first
nouices
of
Christian
religion
found
a
Church
,
not
built
by
the
hand
of
man
,
but
prouided
by
God
himselfe
for
the
saluation
of
men
.
These
are
the
words
of
Aug.
wherein
although
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
)
he
name
not
Ioseph
;
yet
the
place
,
the
persons
in
generall
,
and
the
matter
hée
sufficiently
acknowledgeth
.
Againe
,
the
charters
are
extant
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
that
died
420.
yeares
since
,
wherin
passing
certaine
grants
vnto
that
Monastery
,
he
affirmeth
,
it
was
founded
by
the
desciples
of
our
Sauiour
,
meaning
perhaps
,
together
with
Ioseph
,
Simon
Zelo●es
,
whom
some
thinke
to
haue
béene
one
of
his
companions
.
The
words
of
Iohn
Stow
to
this
purpose
I
thinke
not
amisse
heere
to
insert
.
In
Annal.
K.
Henrie
the
second
(
saith
he
)
hauing
diligently
perused
diuers
priuiledges
and
charters
which
were
presented
and
read
vnto
him
,
not
onely
of
William
the
first
,
William
the
second
and
Henrie
the
first
his
grandfather
;
but
also
the
charters
of
the
Princes
his
predecessours
of
more
ancient
time
,
to
wit
of
Edgar
,
Edmund
,
Edward
,
Elfred
,
Bringwalthius
,
Kenthwin
,
Baldred
,
Ina
,
Arthur
and
that
noble
man
Cudred
,
and
many
other
Christian
Kings
beside
,
also
of
Kenswalla
sometine
a
Heathen
and
Pagan
King
,
concerning
the
house
of
Glastonbury
;
found
,
that
in
some
of
those
charters
it
is
called
the
mother
of
Saints
,
of
some
other
,
the
graue
of
the
Saints
;
and
that
the
sayd
place
was
first
builded
euen
by
the
very
disciples
of
Christ
themselues
and
by
them
dedicated
to
our
Lord
,
as
the
first
place
which
he
chose
to
himselfe
in
this
Realme
.
All
which
so
to
be
,
the
foresayd
King
Henrie
established
by
his
Charter
,
which
Charter
(
sayth
Stow
)
my selfe
haue
seene
and
read
.
To
these
testimonies
let
me
adde
an
ancient
inscription
engrauen
in
brasse
,
heeretofore
fixed
vpon
a
pill●r
of
S.
Iosephs
chappell
before
mentioned
,
remaining
in
the
custody
of
Th.
Hughes
of
Welles
Esquier
,
which
myselfe
haue
lately
read
:
and
this
it
is
(
good
and
bad
altogether
)
word
for
word
.
Anno
post
passionem
domini
30.12
.
sancti
(
ex
quibus
Ioseph
ab
Arimathia
primus
erat
)
huc
venerunt
,
qui
Ecclesiam
huius
regni
pr●mam
in
hoc
loco
construxerunt
,
quam
Christus
in
honorem
suae
matris
,
&
locum
pro
eorum
sepultura
presentialiter
dedicauit
,
sancto
Dauid
Meneuensiū
Archiepiscopo
hoc
testante
,
cui
Dominus
Ecclesiam
illam
dedicare
disponenti
,
in
somnis
apparuit
,
&
eum
à
proposito
reuocauit
,
nec
non
insignum
quod
ipse
Dominus
Ecclesiam
ipsam
primies
cum
coemiterio
dedicarat
,
Scilicet
.
manum
Episcopi
digito
perforauit
,
&
sic
perforata
multis
videntibus
in
crastino
apparuit
.
Postea
vero
idem
Episcopus
Domino
reuelante
ex
sanctoris
numero
in
eadem
crescente
,
quendam
cancellum
in
orientali
parte
huic
Ecclesia
adiecit
&
in
honore
beatae
virginis
consecrauit
,
cuius
altare
inestimabili
sapphiro
in
perpetuam
huius
rei
memoriam
insigniuit
;
&
ne
locus
aut
quantitas
prioris
Ecclesiae
per
tales
augmentationes
obliuioni
tradatur
,
erigitur
haec
columna
,
in
linea
,
per
duos
orientales
angulos
eiusdem
Ecclesiae
,
versus
meridiem
protracta
&
pradictum
cancellum
ab
ea
abscindente
:
Et
erat
eius
longitudo
ab
illa
linea
versus
occidentem
90
,
pedum
,
latitudo
vero
eius
26.
pedum
,
distantia
centriistius
columne
à
puncto
medio
inter
praedictos
angulos
48
pedum
.
That
is
,
In
the
thirty
and
one
yeare
after
the
passion
of
our
Sauiour
,
twelue
holy
men
(
of
whom
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
was
chiefe
)
came
hither
,
and
built
héere
the
first
Church
that
euer
was
built
in
the
Kingdome
&c.
What
should
I
speake
of
writers
of
later
time
?
Io.
Capgraue
(
whom
N.D.
worthily
calleth
a
learned
man
)
in
that
Catalogue
of
his
English
Saints
,
In
vita
5.
Ioseph
.
which
(
amongst
many
other
better
workes
)
we
finde
written
by
him
,
he
(
I
say
)
liuing
euen
almost
200.
yeare
since
,
affirmeth
confidently
this
story
.
So
doth
Georgius
Maior
,
In
pre●atione
ad
.
adding
,
that
by
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
,
Euangelij
lucerna
primum
in
Britannia
accensa
est
.
Harding
acknowledgeth
it
an
old
tradition
,
Consut
.
Apol.
Cap.
14.
§.
3.
that
the
faith
of
Christ
was
first
brought
hither
by
Ioseph
and
his
fellowes
.
In
prefat.
ad
lib.
de
Schis
.
Angl.
And
D.
Sanders
,
a
man
of
no
small
reckoning
amongst
his
consorts
,
to
the
same
purpose
hath
these
words
,
Britannos
,
ad
sidem
Christi
primus
conuertisse
,
primamque
ecclesiam
in
illa
natione
erexisse
perhibetur
Iosephus
ab
Arimathaea
.
By
which
words
,
not
onely
S.
Paul
,
but
S.
Peter
also
,
and
his
legate
Aristobulus
,
are
manifestly
excluded
.
Sée
now
the
indifferency
of
our
conuersioner
,
whom
such
a
rotten
twine
thred
as
Metaphrastes
could
draw
into
a
conceipt
of
S.
Peters
preaching
héere
,
when
in
the
behalfe
of
Ioseph
of
Arimathia
,
so
mayn
strong
cables
cannot
serue
the
turne
,
and
all
because
he
had
not
taken
Rome
in
his
way
betwéene
this
and
Ierusalem
;
or
rather
(
happily
I
may
say
)
because
he
taught
not
the
same
doctrine
nor
instituted
the
same
discipline
which
since
the
church
of
Rome
hath
maintained
.
For
it
is
manifest
,
that
in
a
manner
all
the
Churches
of
Ireland
,
Scotland
&
Wales
,
differed
in
many
[
](A01804-e7480-b)*
*
Nec
non
&
de
alijs
ecclesiasticae
vitae
disciplinis
controuersia
nata
est
.
Beda
l.
3.
c.
25.
things
from
the
practise
of
the
Roman
Church
at
the
time
of
the
comming
of
Augustine
into
this
land
and
long
after
.
Yea
in
Ireland
almost
600.
yeares
after
,
diuers
particulars
we
may
find
noted
by
[
](A01804-e7530-b)⸫
⸫
Topograph
.
Hibern
:
lib.
3.
c.
26.27
.
Giraldus
,
(
as
about
the
maner
of
their
fasting
,
the
marriage
of
their
Clergy
men
,
and
other
points
of
their
discipline
)
wherein
they
were
more
conforme
vnto
the
Gréeke
Church
then
the
Latine
.
But
the
generall
vsage
of
celebrating
Easter
after
the
maner
of
the
Easterne
[
](A01804-e7580-b)*
*
That
the
ce●ebration
of
Easter
after
the
manner
of
the
●●ist
churches
was
receiued
of
him
.
Churches
,
See
Beda
ecc
.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
25.
so
costa●ntly
(
I
will
not
say
obstinately
)
reta●ned
of
them
,
argueth
plainly
how
that
from
thence
came
their
first
teachers
and
instructers
in
Christian
religion
.
That
by
some
heretique
the
sayd
custom
should
be
brought
in
after
the
Gospell
planted
,
hath
no
likelihood
.
Doctrine
is
much
more
easie
to
bee
corrupted
then
discipline
:
the
one
is
done
,
paulatim
,
by
little
and
little
,
in
corners
,
worketh
most
commonly
vppon
the
ignorant
and
weakest
minds
,
and
is
carried
in
silence
till
it
become
great
as
it
were
vnawares
.
But
in
discipline
once
established
,
there
cannot
bée
the
least
alteration
sine
strepitu
;
none
so
simple
but
they
take
notice
of
it
;
and
the
wisest
sort
discerne
,
that
it
is
much
better
to
indure
some
inconuenience
in
that
kinde
,
then
to
hazard
the
danger
of
change
by
innouation
.
Now
although
the
contrary
cannot
appeare
,
but
that
Damianus
and
Faganus
,
first
,
and
after
them
Germanus
and
Lupus
might
endeauour
the
alteration
of
this
vsage
concerning
the
obseruation
of
Easter
,
and
we
neuer
heare
any
thing
of
the
same
;
yet
it
is
very
probable
,
hauing
their
hands
full
enough
otherwise
,
the
matter
being
of
no
great
importance
,
they
would
rather
leaue
it
vnstirred
,
then
by
dealing
with
too
many
things
at
once
,
hazard
the
whole
successe
of
their
enterprise
.
Neither
is
there
any
likelihood
they
could
easily
ha●e
preuailed
,
if
they
had
attempted
any
such
innouation
:
Well
they
might
haue
expected
from
our
Countrymen
,
this
answer
of
their
motion
out
of
Gratian
,
which
in
effect
was
afterward
shaped
vnto
Augustine
and
his
followers
:
Ridiculum
est
&
satis
abhominabile
dedecus
,
Di●●
.
11.
vt
traditiones
quas
antiquitus
à
patrib
.
suscepimus
infringi
patiamur
.
Or
else
this
of
S.
Augustine
,
In
his
rebus
de
quibus
nihil
certistatuit
diuina
Scriptura
,
Ad
Casulansi
Presbyterum
.
mos
populi
Dei
&
instituta
maiorum
pro
lege
tuenda
sunt
:
Or
lasty
thus
with
S.
Hierom
,
Traditiones
ecclesiasticae
,
praesertim
quae
fidei
non
officiant
,
Ad
Lucianum
.
ita
obseruandae
vt
à
maioribus
traditae
sunt
,
nec
aliorum
consuetudo
aliorum
contrario
more
subuertenda
.
It
could
not
be
denied
vnto
them
,
that
the
Churches
of
Asia
founded
by
S.
Iohn
had
béene
wont
to
hold
their
Easter
the
fourtéenth
day
of
the
moone
:
Luna
.
14.
yea
and
much
deale
did
at
that
present
,
celebrating
it
after
the
same
manner
that
our
Scots
and
Britaines
did
;
neither
could
Wilfride
deny
the
same
in
the
solemne
disputation
held
about
that
matter
at
Strenaeshalch
(
now
called
Whitby
in
Yorke-shire
)
mencioned
by
Beda
.
Nay
rather
it
is
to
be
thought
,
Ecc.
hist.
lib.
3
cap.
25.
that
the
sayd
order
of
celebrating
that
feast
,
was
established
by
all
or
many
of
the
Apostles
in
the
counsell
of
Ierusalem
aforementioned
;
when
,
euen
as
bloud
and
things
strangled
were
forbidden
vnto
Christians
,
so
happily
this
feast
might
be
instituted
in
sort
as
aforesayd
;
al
sending
vnto
one
and
the
selfe
same
end
mentioned
by
S.
Augustine
in
these
wordes
.
[
](A01804-e8000-b)*
*
Aug.
contra
Faust.
lib.
23.
cap.
13.
Etsi
hoc
tunc
Apostol●
praecepera●t
,
vt
ab
animalium
sanguine
abstinerent
Christiani
,
ne
praefocatis
carnib
.
vescerentur
;
eligisse
mihi
videntur
pro
tempore
rem
facilem
,
Opus
fuit
olim
multa
Christianis
in
du●gere
quod
senes
ple●umque
ad
nost●●m
religio●nem
con●e●si
fuerint
,
ideoque
haud
●acile
adduci
po●●erint
vt
●eme●
receptum
consi●●tudmem
abijeerent
.
Nam
Quo
semel
&
imbuta
&c.
&
nequaquam
obseruantib
.
oner●sam
,
in
quacum
Israelitis
etiam
gentes
,
propter
angularem
illum
lapidem
duos
parietes
in
se
condentem
,
aliquid
communiter
obseruarent
simul
&
admonerentur
,
in
ipsa
arca
Noe
quando
Deus
hoc
iussit
,
ecclesiam
omnium
gentium
suisse
praefiguratam
,
cuius
facti
prophetia
,
iam
gentibus
ad
●idem
accedentibus
,
incipiebat
impleri
.
Howbeit
I
will
not
deny
,
but
the
cause
of
all
these
things
ceassing
,
these
effects
might
then
well
haue
receiued
alteration
,
as
they
now
haue
done
,
and
did
for
the
most
part
in
the
time
of
S.
Aug.
who
after
a
few
wordes
,
addeth
as
followeth
;
Vbi
ecclesia
gentium
talis
effecta
●st
vt
in
canullus
carnalis
Israelita
appare●t
,
quis
iam
hoc
Christianus
obseruet
,
vt
turdos
vel
minutiores
auiculas
non
attingat
,
nisi
quarum
sanguis
effusus
est
,
au●
l●porem
non
edat
,
simanu
a
ceruice
percussus
,
nullo
cruento
vulnere
occisus
est
?
Et
qui
forte
pauci
adhuc
tangeri
ista
formidant
,
a
caeteris
irridentur
.
And
therefore
,
howsoeuer
that
Easterne
custome
was
well
altered
;
B.
Rhenanus
in
Tertull
:
de
Coron:
milit.
yet
hauing
a
good
ground
of
institution
at
the
first
,
and
so
long
a
time
of
continuance
;
our
Britans
had
no
reason
ouer
rashly
to
leaue
it
,
nor
the
preachers
before
mentioned
to
trouble
themselues
about
so
difficult
a
péece
of
worke
,
hauing
matters
to
deale
in
of
farre
greater
waight
,
and
more
easie
to
manage
;
although
(
as
before
I
sayd
)
well
it
may
be
,
they
endeauoured
somewhat
in
that
kinde
,
which
none
of
our
writers
haue
recorded
.
As
for
the
first
beginning
of
that
vsage
héere
amongst
vs
,
First
,
it
is
manifest
that
it
was
not
nuperrima
exorta
,
no
nouelty
lately
sprung
vp
,
〈◊〉
.
hist.
lib.
3.
●●p
.
5●
howsoeuer
Honorius
the
Bishop
of
Rome
(
who
séemeth
to
say
so
in
Beda
)
might
be
falsly
enformed
;
séeing
it
appeareth
by
the
allegation
of
Colman
,
not
denyed
by
the
aduerse
party
,
that
it
was
practised
by
Columba
and
his
successors
for
the
space
of
70.
yeares
before
the
time
of
the
conference
mentioned
in
the
sayd
Beda
,
and
how
long
before
that
by
other
,
no
man
is
able
to
say
.
And
theerefore
except
our
aduersaries
can
shew
vs
when
and
where
it
was
brought
in
other
wise
,
we
haue
no
reason
but
to
thinke
that
it
had
his
beginning
amongst
vs
together
with
Christian
religion
it selfe
.
In
this
point
how
the
conuersioner
behaueth
himselfe
,
how
bustly
he
searcheth
and
how
gréedily
he
maketh
aduantage
of
the
least
hold
he
can
get
,
it
is
a
world
to
sée
.
One
while
he
will
make
Pelagius
the
heretique
authour
or
that
kinde
of
obseruation
,
or
else
his
fellow
Celestius
;
Another
while
,
he
sayes
the
Britons
fell
vpon
it
he
can
not
tell
how
;
and
lastly
he
thinketh
it
probable
that
it
was
imparted
vnto
them
by
the
Scottish
nation
of
Ireland
,
or
of
the
Isles
Hebrides
.
Marry
how
they
should
come
by
it
he
cannot
tel
without
the
helpe
of
two
or
thrée
peraduentures
.
If
Pelagius
or
his
fellow
had
béen
authour
of
such
an
innouation
,
how
can
we
thinke
it
possible
that
they
which
write
against
him
should
neuer
mention
the
same
,
or
that
it
should
not
be
condemned
amongst
other
their
heresies
?
As
for
the
conceipt
of
our
deriuing
that
vsage
from
the
Scots
,
it
had
béene
much
more
probable
to
haue
affirmed
,
that
they
had
receiued
it
from
vs
.
Palladius
was
not
the
first
preacher
of
Christ
in
Scotland
,
as
many
make
him
.
For
if
Christian
religion
were
generally
receiued
i●
this
Island
,
in
long
before
the
time
of
Palladius
,
as
by
many
testimonyes
out
of
authours
without
exception
it
shall
be
prooued
;
how
could
Scotland
so
great
a
part
of
the
same
remaine
still
in
the
darkenesse
of
ignorance
and
Idolatry
?
And
Ireland
has
vndoubtedly
for
his
first
Apostle
,
Patrike
,
a
student
of
that
worthy
colledge
of
Auallon
or
Glastonburie
.
So
that
we
must
say
and
maintaine
,
Ioseph
of
Arimathaea
the
disciple
of
our
Saui●ur
,
first
brought
vnto
this
Island
the
light
of
the
Gospell
(
if
happily
by
some
of
the
Apostles
some
kinde
of
foundation
were
not
layd
before
his
comming
)
and
that
by
his
schollers
and
successours
the
doctrine
and
discipline
by
him
taught
,
was
deliuered
vnto
the
Scottish
nation
,
of
Scotland
first
,
and
of
Ireland
afterward
:
for
both
those
people
of
old
were
called
Scots
.
All
these
things
are
deliuered
either
by
our
aduersaries
themselues
or
by
authours
approoued
by
them
,
as
hath
béene
partly
shewed
héeretofore
,
and
heereafter
by
Gods
grace
more
at
la●ge
shal
be
.
In
the
meane
time
before
I
end
this
chapter
,
Io:
Naucler
:
vol:
gener
.
7.
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
to
remember
,
how
that
Nauclerus
deliuereth
,
Timothie
,
to
whom
Paul
writ
his
Epistles
,
to
haue
preached
the
Gospell
vnto
King
Lucius
,
and
that
he
conuerted
him
and
his
people
.
But
because
amongst
so
many
as
write
the
history
of
K.
Lucius
there
is
no
one
that
I
haue
met
withal
,
who
ioyneth
with
him
in
this
report
,
and
the
times
of
their
ayes
agrée
not
;
I
passe
it
ouer
as
a
matter
very
vnlikely
if
not
impossible
to
be
true
,
and
therefore
,
vnworthy
further
regard
.
CHAP.
III.
IT
séemeth
that
Ioseph
and
his
fellowes
prou●●led
little
by
their
preaching
,
and
therfore
gaue
themselues
at
last
vnto
●
mo●asticall
and
solitary
life
in
the
Island
of
Auallon
before
mentioned
.
Yet
it
séemeth
also
,
by
some
,
rather
likelyhoods
,
and
probable
coniectures
th●n
cléere
testimonyes
,
that
our
Britayne
about
these
times
brought
forth
●iners
Christians
,
as
namely
amongst
the
rest
,
Claudia
Ruffina
,
Of
Claudia
Rufina
.
a
noble
British
lady
,
wife
(
as
it
is
deliuered
)
vnto
one
Rufus
Pudens
a
Senator
of
Rome
whom
S.
Paule
is
thought
to
haue
mentioned
in
these
words
,
2.
Tim.
4.21
.
Eubulus
,
Pudens
,
Linus
,
Claudia
,
and
all
the
brethren
salute
thée
.
And
the
same
Lady
it
was
(
as
diuers
of
our
writers
take
vppon
them
to
prono●nce
,
Antiquit.
Brit.
Camden
in
Brit
:
and
surely
not
without
greate
probability
)
whom
Martial
.
the
Poete
so
greatly
praysed
for
her
beauty
and
vertues
in
these
verses
following
,
Bale
cent
:
2.
c
26.
S.
Aug.
Claudia
caeruleis
cùm
fit
Rufina
Britannis
Lib.
11.
Eplg.
54.
D●
Clau
:
dia
Rufi●s
.
Edita
,
our
Latiae
pectora
plebis
habet
?
Quale
decus
formae
?
Romana●
,
credere
matres
Italides
possunt
;
Atthides
esse
suam
:
Dij
be●e
quod
sancto
peperit
foecunda
marit●
Quot
sperat
generos
,
quotque
puella
nurus
.
Si
place
at
superis
vt
coniuge
gaudeat
vno
,
Et
semper
natis
gaudeat
illatribus
.
Whether
it
were
one
and
the
same
woman
that
S.
Paule
so
mentioned
and
Martial
in
these
verses
praysed
,
and
whether
she
were
mother
to
Praxedes
and
Pudentiana
two
famous
and
godly
virgins
,
I
will
not
stande
to
dispute
,
as
being
little
to
the
purpose
we
ha●e
in
hand
:
Only
this
I
say
,
that
these
things
are
affirmed
,
but
whether
vpon
sufficient
ground
or
no
,
I
thinke
it
scarce
worth
the
doing
to
examine
.
That
her
husbands
name
was
Pudens
,
vnto
whome
Martials
Epigram
hath
relation
,
it
may
appeare
by
another
Epigram
written
as
an
Epithalamium
by
the
same
Poet
at
the
time
of
their
mariage
beginning
thus
,
Claudia
Rufe
meo
●ubet
peregrina
Pudenti
&c.
Lib:
4.
Epi.
13.
Which
also
persuadeth
me
that
neither
she
nor
her
husband
could
be
the
first
intertainers
of
the
Apostles
in
Rome
(
as
by
an
●utworne
tradition
the
conuersioner
goeth
about
to
prooue
)
being
maried
yong
(
so
the
Epigram
purporteth
)
and
that
as
it
semeth
in
the
beginning
of
Domitian
;
except
happily
the
said
Epigram
(
as
often
it
falleth
out
in
those
cases
)
were
made
long
before
it
was
published
,
or
some
time
after
their
mariage
.
Againe
,
that
the
same
Pudens
was
a
Christian
,
we
haue
a
greate
presumption
in
the
former
Epigram
,
where
for
his
v●rtuous
cariage
hée
calleth
him
sanctus
maritus
;
but
greater
in
another
of
the
same
Martial
,
wherin
he
yéeldeth
him
thanks
for
persuading
him
to
amend
his
writings
that
for
obscenity
and
lasciuiousnesse
are
in
déede
not
to
bée
indured
by
Christian
cares
;
And
this
it
is
,
Lib.
7.
Ep.
10.
Cogis
me
calamo
,
manisque
nostra
Emendare
meos
Pudens
libellos
.
O
quàm
me
nimiùm
probas
amasque
Qui
vis
archetypas
habere
nugas
.
To
write
therfore
that
which
for
mine
own
part
I
am
persuaded
to
be
the
truth
in
this
matter
;
I
should
coniecture
,
first
,
the
aforesaide
tradition
to
be
vtterly
vaine
and
vntrue
:
Secondly
,
that
Pudens
and
Claudia
were
two
young
persons
,
but
faithfull
Christians
,
and
at
that
time
vnmaried
when
S.
Paul
writ
the
second
Epistle
vnto
Titus
,
which
was
in
the
last
yeare
of
Nero
,
as
all
men
suppose
that
I
haue
read
except
Baronius
:
Then
that
their
religion
was
a
meanes
which
did
conciliare
nuptias
,
did
worke
their
coniunction
in
mariage
;
for
(
as
S.
Bernard
saith
)
amor
spiritualis
citò
transit
in
carualem
,
if
happily
we
may
call
that
carnall
loue
which
aimeth
but
at
holy
Matrimony
:
And
lastly
,
that
they
were
maried
in
the
latter
end
of
Vespasian
,
or
about
the
beginning
of
Domitian
,
&
continued
together
til
the
raigne
of
Nerua
,
vnder
whom
(
if
not
sooner
)
it
is
euident
that
his
11.
booke
of
Epigrams
was
published
:
Which
being
from
the
time
we
●●nde
that
couple
first
mentioned
by
S.
Paule
some
26.
yeares
,
Claudia
might
well
bée
a
comely
matrone
about
40.
yeares
of
age
(
what
if
it
were
50.
)
when
Martiall
praysed
her
beauty
in
his
last
Epigram
;
which
happily
might
bée
written
some
yeares
sooner
,
when
her
beauty
was
more
fresh
then
now
,
though
now
then
fresh
in
memory
.
Britain●
a
refuge
for
Christians
.
Well
howsoeuer
it
was
with
them
,
of
these
times
we
speak
of
I
doubt
not
we
may
vse
the
words
of
Cassiodorus
concerning
a
later
age
:
Superstite
adhuc
Constantio
,
&c.
Constantius
(
Chlorus
)
yet
raigning
it
was
not
counted
vnlawfull
(
saith
hée
)
for
those
to
be
Christians
that
dwelt
beyond
Italy
and
Fraunce
,
Tripartit
:
hist
:
l.
1.
c.
7.
as
in
Britaine
or
néere
the
Pireney
mountaines
and
so
to
the
Western
Ocean
.
Wherby
vndoubtedly
it
came
to
passe
,
that
many
professing
Christ
,
not
daring
to
abide
néere
vnto
the
heart
of
the
Empire
(
as
in
Italy
,
Fraunce
or
some
other
of
the
néerest
prouinces
)
made
choice
of
our
Britayne
&
some
other
remote
places
(
though
then
very
barbarous
)
where
to
leade
their
liues
in
such
sort
,
as
they
might
enioy
liberty
of
conscience
.
In
the
number
of
these
,
I
may
well
suppose
A.
Rufus
Pudens
before
mentioned
to
be
one
,
who
after
the
time
of
his
mariage
,
trauailed
to
these
Northern
parts
of
the
world
as
it
is
playne
by
these
verses
following
Martial
:
ad
A.
Pudentem
lib:
6
Epig:
58.
Cernere
Parrhasios
dum
te
iuuat
Aule
Triones
Cominus
&
Schythicisydera
ferre
poli
,
O
quam
penè
tibi
Stygias
ego
raptus
ad
vndas
Elysiae
vidi
nubila
fusca
plagae
?
Quamuis
lassa
tuos
quaerebant
lumina
vultus
Atque
erat
in
gelido
plurimus
ore
Pudens
.
Si
mihi
lanificae
ducunt
non
pulla
sorores
,
Stamina
,
nec
surdos
nox
habet
ista
Deos
;
Sospite
me
sospes
,
latias
reueheris
ad
vrbes
Et
referes
pilipraemia
clarus
eques
.
By
meanes
of
these
kind
,
of
men
(
adding
their
helps
vnto
the
successors
of
Ioseph
and
his
disciples
)
I
suppose
it
came
to
passe
that
Lucius
a
King
of
this
country
,
King
Lucius
his
conuersion
.
was
drawen
to
a
liking
of
Christian
religion
:
Concerning
whose
conuersion
,
I
will
endeuour
to
set
downe
,
first
the
causes
,
secondly
the
manner
,
and
thirdly
the
sequell
and
effect
of
the
same
.
For
the
causes
,
besides
them
aboue
mentioned
I
finde
another
touched
in
Galf.
Monumethensis
,
where
hée
saith
Sernauerant
mentem
eius
miracula
quae
tyrones
Christi
per
diuersas
nationes
faciebant
.
Lib:
5.
c.
19.
Hée
became
well
inclined
through
the
miracles
which
were
reported
to
be
wrought
by
the
souldiers
of
Christ
in
diuers
countryes
.
The
same
motiue
it
was
,
that
wrought
in
M.
Aurelius
the
Emp
:
if
not
a
fauourable
affection
toward
Christians
,
yet
a
stay
of
their
persecutions
,
when
that
,
raine
was
procured
for
his
thirsting
host
by
the
prayers
of
Christians
,
with
thunder
and
lightning
that
destroyed
the
enemies
;
for
which
cause
he
not
only
honoured
the
legion
which
consisted
of
them
with
the
name
of
Thaumaturgus
(
as
you
would
say
the
lightning
legion
)
but
also
gaue
streight
charge
vpon
payne
of
death
throughout
all
his
Empire
,
Tertul
:
in
Apol:
c.
6.
Euseb
:
Eccl:
hist.
lib.
5.
c.
5.
that
no
man
should
dare
to
accuse
any
Christian
for
his
religion
.
So
hath
Tertulliam
,
and
out
of
him
Eusebius
,
deliuered
.
This
(
saith
Baronius
)
was
declared
vnto
Lucius
by
the
Emperors
Embassadour
,
Baron
.
To.
2.
who
also
shewed
him
,
how
greate
numbers
were
dayly
conuerted
vnto
Christ
euen
in
the
city
of
Rome
and
that
not
of
the
meanest
sort
;
two
senators
of
greate
account
(
Trebellius
and
Pertinax
)
being
of
that
number
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
these
séedes
of
the
Gospell
had
proued
but
badly
(
we
may
suppose
)
had
not
God
as
it
were
made
way
for
their
growth
,
by
pulling
vp
the
wéedes
of
that
so
long
continued
superstition
of
the
Druides
.
Augustus
[
](A01804-e9890-b)*
*
Suet
:
in
Claud.
the
Emperour
hauing
forbidden
vnto
the
Romanes
only
the
excercise
of
that
religion
,
Plin
:
nat:
hist
:
lib:
30.
c.
1.
Tiberius
afterward
vnto
the
Frenchmen
;
Claudius
his
next
successor
saue
one
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
50.
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
quite
abolished
the
same
.
So
Suetonius
witnesseth
But
a
short
space
could
not
extirpate
a
superstition
that
had
taken
so
déepe
roote
.
In
vita
Claud
:
cap
:
25.
It
continued
therfore
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Romanes
could
do
,
till
about
these
times
.
For
Pliny
speaking
of
it
some
50.
yeares
after
the
death
of
Claudius
,
Vbi
sup
.
vseth
these
words
,
Britannia
hodie
que
eam
attonite
celebratt
Antis
ceremonijs
,
vt
dedisse
Persis
videri
possit
.
The
Britaynes
to
this
day
doe
vse
and
follow
it
,
with
such
admiration
and
so
many
ceremonies
,
as
though
they
had
first
taught
it
vnto
the
Persians
.
But
Marcus
Antonius
a
vertuous
prince
,
not
induring
the
barbarity
of
that
superstition
,
by
his
publique
edict
vtterly
at
last
suppressed
&
abolished
the
same
;
So
I
finde
deliuered
by
some
late
Antiqui●at
.
Britan.
writers
,
who
I
doubt
not
haue
their
authority
in
other
more
ancient
,
though
my selfe
(
I
must
confesse
)
haue
not
light
vpon
it
.
The
pulling
vp
of
these
wéedes
(
as
before
I
said
)
gaue
good
occasion
vnto
the
seedes
of
the
Gospell
,
heretofore
sowen
in
this
Realme
(
as
hath
béene
declared
)
but
to
small
purpose
,
now
at
last
to
spring
and
bring
forth
fruit
.
Lucius
and
his
people
being
forced
to
forsake
their
auncient
religion
,
were
easily
induced
to
hearken
vnto
the
preaching
of
the
truth
.
Thus
much
for
the
causes
of
his
conuers●on
.
Now
concerning
the
manner
and
finall
accomplishment
of
the
same
,
the
first
notice
I
finde
worth
regarding
,
in
which
Beda
affordeth
vs
,
who
I
presume
had
it
out
of
the
old
Mar●yloges
,
whereof
some
vndoubtedly
are
very
ancient
;
but
they
haue
receiued
from
time
to
time
so
many
additions
and
alterations
,
(
In
precap
.
dicen
l●ad
Martyrol
c.
8.
Baronius
and
Mola●n
praef
:
r.
ad
Vsuardum
.
Ecc.
hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
4.
Molanus
doe
both
acknowledge
it
:
)
as
I
discerne
not
what
we
may
account
in
them
either
auncient
or
true
.
The
words
of
Beda
are
these
:
Anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
,
&c.
The
yeere
of
Christs
incarnation
,
56.
M.
Ant.
Verus
,
the
fourtéenth
Emperour
from
Augustus
began
his
gouernment
together
with
Aur:
Commodus
his
brother
.
In
whose
time
,
Eleutherius
a
holy
man
,
sitting
Bishop
of
the
Roman
Church
;
Lucius
a
King
of
the
Brittanes
writ
vnto
him
his
letters
,
praying
that
by
his
appointment
and
direction
,
he
might
be
made
a
Christian.
And
presently
hee
obtained
the
effect
of
his
godly
desire
:
from
which
time
,
the
Brittanes
,
vntill
the
raigne
of
Diocletian
,
inuiolably
held
the
true
faith
vncorrupted
in
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Thus
much
Beda
.
Concerning
this
matter
,
Vsuardus
our
neighbor
that
writ
his
Martyrology
at
the
commandement
of
Carolus
Magnus
,
about
the
yeare
800.
hath
nothing
at
all
:
but
that
which
Baronius
calleth
the
true
Romane
Martyrologe
,
addeth
further
vnto
that
of
Beda
,
that
Eleuthersus
sent
into
Brittane
Damianus
and
Fugatius
,
who
baptized
the
said
King
Lucius
,
In
7.
Kal.
Iun.
his
wife
also
,
ac●o●um
fere
populum
,
and
in
a
manner
all
the
people
of
the
Land.
The
historie
of
Landaff
,
(
commonly
called
the
booke
of
S.
Teilo
)
saith
,
(
that
which
Baronius
also
deliuereth
)
how
that
the
messengers
sent
vnto
Eleutherius
,
were
named
Eluanus
and
Meduinus
:
and
that
propter
eloquentiam
&
scientiam
in
sacris
Scripturis
,
in
regard
of
their
eloquence
and
knowledge
in
the
Scriptures
,
Eluanus
was
by
the
said
Eleutherius
consecrated
a
Bishop
,
and
Meduinus
appointed
a
Doctor
or
teacher
.
The
Author
of
the
booke
called
Antiquitates
Britannicae
,
out
of
Capgraue
,
and
Bale
out
of
Leland
;
report
,
how
that
Medwin
was
by
birth
a
Dutchman
,
but
as
for
Eluan
,
he
was
a
Brittane
brought
vp
in
the
Colledge
or
Monastery
of
Auallon
amongest
the
Disciples
and
successors
of
Ioseph
of
Arimathaea
;
and
had
dispersed
through
the
wilde
fields
of
Brittane
those
first
seedes
of
the
Gospell
sowed
by
the
said
Ioseph
.
Whether
Lucius
were
baptized
by
these
men
,
or
some
other
sent
by
Eleutherius
,
it
is
not
easily
to
be
discerned
.
The
history
of
Landaff
aforesaid
with
diuers
other
deliuer
,
that
it
was
done
by
Eluan
and
Medwyn
:
But
by
most
it
is
affirmed
,
how
that
Elutherius
sent
with
these
two
before
named
,
two
other
,
to
order
the
state
of
the
Church
,
who
had
the
honour
of
performing
that
office
.
The
one
of
them
is
called
by
some
Damianus
,
by
other
Duuanus
,
and
by
other
againe
Deruianus
,
Derunianus
,
Dimianus
,
Diuianus
,
and
Donatianus
.
Neither
is
the
agreement
much
better
about
the
name
of
the
other
;
who
is
sometimes
termed
Faganus
,
and
sometimes
Fugatius
.
Concerning
the
time
also
of
this
conuersion
,
there
is
much
difference
amongst
writers
:
The
history
of
Landaff
saith
it
was
anno
156.
(
in
which
yeare
Galfr.
Monumeth
:
saies
,
the
saide
King
died
.
)
Nauclerus
also
setteth
downe
the
same
time
,
and
so
doth
a
Manuscript
containing
a
story
in
Latine
(
but
without
the
Authors
name
)
now
remaining
in
my
custody
.
Nennius
reporteth
the
messengers
aforesaid
were
sent
to
Rome
the
yeare
163.
mary
not
to
Eleutherius
,
but
to
Euaristus
.
Another
ancient
Chronicle
of
mine
written
in
English
(
a
large
history
but
namelesse
also
,
In
lib.
de
Antiq.
Glast
.
Mon
)
appoints
for
the
time
of
this
conuersion
the
year
164.
W.
of
Malmsburie
concerning
this
matter
hath
these
words
,
Fluxerunt
anni
ab
aduentu
,
&c.
From
the
comming
of
the
disciples
of
S.
Philip
into
Brittane
vnto
the
time
that
Phaganus
,
and
Deruuianus
arriued
héere
,
there
passed
103.
yeares
,
by
which
reckoning
it
must
fall
out
,
they
came
the
yeere
165.
Henricus
de
Erfordia
sayes
it
was
the
yeare
169.
Marianus
Scotus
177.
Bale
179.
Polydore
Virgill
,
182.
Baronius
183.
The
history
of
the
Church
of
Rochester
185.
Flores
historiarum
.
187.
&
lastly
Martinus
Polonus
(
to
trouble
the
reader
with
no
more
)
the
yeare
of
Christ
,
188.
Whensoeuer
it
was
that
this
good
Prince
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
;
so
it
fell
out
(
our
histories
say
)
that
not
onely
his
wife
and
family
accompanied
him
in
that
happy
course
,
but
Nobles
also
and
commons
,
Priests
and
people
,
high
and
low
,
euen
all
the
people
of
this
land
which
we
now
call
England
:
And
that
generally
all
their
Idoles
where
then
defaced
;
the
temples
of
them
conuerted
into
Churches
for
the
seruice
of
God
;
the
liuings
of
their
idolatrous
Priests
appointed
for
the
maintainance
of
the
Priests
of
the
Gospell
,
and
that
in
stead
of
the
25.
Flamines
,
or
high
Priests
of
their
Idoles
,
there
were
ordained
25.
Bishops
;
as
also
for
3.
Archflamines
3.
Archbishops
,
whereof
one
was
seated
at
London
,
another
at
Yorke
,
and
a
third
at
Carlion
in
Monmonthshire
.
Now
whereas
many
of
these
points
are
(
and
not
without
good
cause
)
called
into
question
;
it
shall
not
be
amisse
,
to
spend
some
time
in
debating
&
discussing
of
the
same
.
First
it
is
made
a
doubt
whether
euer
there
could
be
any
such
King
as
Lucius
or
no.
[
](A01804-e11050-b)a
a
In
Britannia
&c.
imperium
eius
recusātib
.
prouinci
lib.
quae
omna
per
duces
seda●a
sunt
.
Ael
.
Lamprid.
in
Commodo
:
Pe●tinax
●n
Britannia
seditiones
com
.
pescuit
.
Capitol
.
in
Pertinace
.
In
this
very
season
that
is
appointed
by
our
writers
to
the
raigne
of
Lucius
,
the
Romanes
possessed
Brittane
quietly
,
as
may
appear
by
all
the
Romane
writers
,
to
wit
,
during
the
times
of
M.
Antonius
and
Commodus
:
and
long
before
this
,
Brittane
was
wholly
subdued
vnto
the
Romanes
,
and
brought
vnder
th●
soruie
of
a
Prouince
,
to
wit
,
in
the
time
of
Domitian
,
as
[
](A01804-e11150-b)b
b
In
fastis
Turrian
ab
vib
.
cond.
838.
Christi
.
86.
W.
Malmsbury
hath
deliuered
,
and
amongst
later
writers
,
two
men
of
great
iudgement
,
[
](A01804-e11190-b)⸫
⸫
In
Martyro
:
ad
diem
26.
Maij.
De
Rom.
in
Britannia
.
Baronius
,
and
Master
Camden
:
which
is
partly
confirmed
by
Tacitus
,
[
](A01804-e11280-b)*
*
Redactaque
paulatim
in
formam
prouinciae
proxima
pars
Britanniae
.
Tacit.
in
vit.
Agric.
Romanorum
inaccessa
loca
Christo
vero
subdita
.
T●it
.
Adu
.
Iudae●s
.
deliuering
,
that
a
great
part
of
it
was
reduced
into
the
forme
of
a
Prouince
as
aforesaide
,
in
the
time
of
Claudius
.
These
things
beeing
so
,
how
should
a
King
haue
any
gouernment
heere
?
For
answere
whereof
,
first
;
I
say
,
it
appeareth
notably
by
the
testimony
of
Tertullian
and
Origen
,
Quando
terra
Britannia
ante
aduentum
Christum
in
vnius
dei
consensit
religionem
?
Orig.
ho
4.
in
E●●●h
.
who
both
liued
in
these
times
,
that
our
Brittane
did
then
professe
the
faith
of
Christ
,
although
when
they
first
receiued
it
,
bee
not
by
them
specified
.
Then
furthermore
I
say
with
Tacitus
,
In
vita
Agric.
speaking
of
Cogidunus
a
King
of
our
Brittane
it
was
Vetus
ac
in
pridem
recepta
populi
Romani
consuetudo
,
vt
haberet
instrument
a
seruitutis
&
Reges
,
An
olde
fashion
and
long
since
put
in
vre
by
the
Romanes
;
to
haue
Kings
the
instruments
of
their
tyranny
.
Asia
minor
,
in
a
manner
all
,
after
Mithridates
and
Antiochus
were
ouerthrowen
,
was
brought
into
the
perfect
forme
of
a
Prouince
:
Yet
long
after
that
,
some
petty
kings
raigned
in
diuers
parts
of
it
.
Hee
that
will
take
the
paines
to
reade
but
one
chapter
of
Iosephus
,
Antiq.
lib.
18
,
cap.
11.
shall
find
mention
of
no
lesse
than
fiue
Kings
of
so
many
seuerall
places
in
Asia
;
to
wit
,
of
Sigerammes
King
of
the
Emifeni
;
of
Archelaus
king
of
Cappadocia
,
of
Antiochus
king
of
the
Comageni
;
of
Herod
and
Agrippa
,
the
one
brother
,
the
other
sonne
to
Agrippa
King
of
the
Iewes
,
the
which
were
,
one
after
the
tother
,
kings
of
Chaleis
;
and
lastly
of
Alexander
king
of
Lesis
in
Cilicia
,
by
the
appointment
of
Vespasian
:
all
which
raigned
,
eyther
in
or
after
the
time
of
Augustus
.
But
this
in
this
case
I
haue
obserued
,
that
vpon
euery
change
the
iurisdiction
and
authoritie
lightly
was
some
what
diminished
,
and
the
precinct
of
the
gouernment
lissened
by
cautoning
out
the
territory
of
the
same
into
seuerall
portions
and
quillets
,
till
at
last
the
name
and
memory
of
kingly
gouernment
was
quite
extinguished
.
Héereof
wée
haue
an
example
in
Herod
the
great
king
of
the
Iewes
,
Ios
Ant
,
Iud.
l.
17.
c.
17.
a
man
so
greatly
in
fauour
with
Augustus
,
as
he
gaue
him
leaue
by
his
last
will
and
testament
to
bequeath
his
kingdome
to
whom
hee
list
;
which
thing
he
did
,
appointing
vnto
the
same
Archelaus
his
sonne
.
Howbeit
,
he
being
dead
,
the
said
Augustus
allowed
vnto
Archelaus
only
the
tone
halfe
of
that
his
Father
possessed
,
denying
vnto
him
the
name
&
title
of
king
;
and
bestowed
the
other
halfe
vpon
Philip
and
Antipas
his
brethren
,
(
whom
he
made
Tetrarchs
)
of
the
which
two
Philip
dying
shortly
after
,
his
portion
was
added
to
the
gouernment
of
Syria
.
This
and
many
other
like
examples
perswade
me
,
Lucius
but
a
petty
King.
that
Lucius
was
neuer
king
of
all
Brittane
(
so
long
after
the
conquest
of
the
same
)
but
rather
happily
of
some
principall
thereof
.
Vide
,
p.
35.
To
this
opinion
I
am
the
rather
induced
,
because
if
wée
beléeue
what
hath
béene
written
by
Caesar
,
Tacitus
,
Suetonius
and
other
authors
of
credit
;
it
cannot
but
appeare
vnto
vs
,
that
our
Brittane
was
neuer
wont
to
be
gouerned
by
one
Monarch
,
except
peraduenture
,
that
vpon
a
pinch
and
at
a
time
,
by
occasion
of
some
forraine
inuasion
,
all
the
cantons
of
the
same
might
happily
combine
themselues
together
vnder
one
captaine
;
as
many
of
them
did
vnder
Cassiuellanus
vpon
the
arriuall
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
when
as
in
a
small
territory
néere
London
,
there
were
at
that
time
no
lesse
then
fiue
Kings
,
Com.
Caes.
l.
5
whom
Caesar
nameth
,
to
wit
,
beside
the
said
Cassiuellanus
,
Cingetorix
,
Caruilius
,
Taximagulus
,
and
Segonax
;
to
whom
also
I
thinke
we
may
adde
,
Mandubratius
,
king
of
the
Trinobantes
.
Tacit.
Annal.
lib.
12.
So
in
the
time
of
Claudius
Caractacus
king
of
the
Silures●
,
or
Southwales
;
he
stood
vp
and
had
the
managing
of
martiall
affaires
against
Ostorius
and
other
Romane
captaines
;
when
as
beside
him
,
there
were
many
other
Princes
in
the
country
.
Cartismanda
(
as
Tacitus
witnesseth
)
ruled
the
Brigantes
,
and
Venutius
the
Iugantes
;
and
of
Caractacus
the
said
Tacitus
reporteth
,
that
multa
eum
ambigua
,
multa
prospera
extulerunt
,
vt
caeteros
Britannorum
imperatores
praemineret
;
that
many
doubtful
,
and
many
prosperous
chances
(
not
his
regall
or
monarchicall
authority
)
had
made
him
to
be
esteemed
aboue
all
other
leaders
of
the
Britanes
.
[
](A01804-e12140-b)*
*
Domicae
gē●tes
,
capti
Reges
.
Tac.
in
vit
Agr.
Ad●maginem
bellicam
&
deditionem
Britanniae
regum
cap.
1.
Iuuenal
.
lib.
1.
sat.
4.
Tacitus
in
Agricola
,
and
Suetonius
in
the
life
of
Claudius
,
doe
both
mention
Reges
Britanniae
,
the
Kings
of
the
Brittanes
.
And
so
in
my
conceit
doth
Iuuenal
in
these
wordes
:
Regem
aliquem
capies
,
aut
de
temone
Britanno
Excidet
Aruiragus
.
Where
in
my
vnderstanding
hee
séemeth
to
say
,
thou
shalt
take
prisoner
one
king
or
another
of
the
Brittanes
,
or
else
at
the
least
Aruiragus
shall
bée
throwne
downe
from
his
seat
of
gouernment
.
But
my
principall
argument
in
this
case
is
,
that
no
man
I
suppose
,
is
able
to
shew
,
by
any
monument
500.
yeare
old
,
that
euer
before
the
Romanes
time
,
either
Brittane
,
or
so
much
as
that
part
sometime
(
as
they
say
)
called
Loegria
,
●●w
Bishops
in
Britain
till
the
c●mming
of
Germanus
and
Lupus
.
now
England
,
was
vnder
the
perpetuall
gouernment
of
one
man
.
Another
thing
now
that
séemeth
vnlikely
to
mee
in
the
foresaid
report
concerning
king
Lucius
,
is
,
the
multitude
of
Bishops
and
Bishopricks
that
are
said
to
be
ordained
at
that
time
.
In
the
counsell
of
Arles
—
which
was
the
year
325.
mention
is
made
of
one
Restitutus
a
Brittane
Bishop
not
intituled
to
any
certaine
See
,
but
onely
called
Britanniarum
Episcopus
.
And
euen
so
likewise
after
him
Fastidius
is
mentioned
of
Gennadius
by
the
same
stile
.
In
Catal.
ece
.
script●●pud
Hieron
.
Which
being
considered
,
together
with
the
rare
and
seldom
mention
that
we
find
of
Brittish
Bishops
,
whose
antiquities
I
haue
hunted
after
with
all
dilligence
;
I
cannot
but
rest
perswaded
,
that
our
Brittane
had
very
few
Bishops
,
vntill
the
comming
ouer
of
Germanus
and
Lupus
to
suppresse
the
Pelagian
heresie
;
concerning
which
matter
,
I
thinke
it
uot
amisse
to
ofter
vnto
the
reader
that
which
I
find
in
our
history
of
Landaff
.
Ad
haeresim
Pelagianam
confutandam
,
sanctus
Germanus
Episcopus
&
Lupus
,
a
Galliae
antistitibus
ad
Britannos
missi
sunt
.
Saepe
tamen
ante
missis
legatis
a
Britannis
adeos
,
implorantibus
auxilium
contratam
execrabile
periculum
;
quia
prauae
doctrinae
haereticorum
non
acquiescebant
,
neque
tamen
consundere
valebant
.
Postquam
praedictiseniores
Pelagianam
haeresim
extirpauerant
,
Episcopos
pluribus
in
locis
Britannia
consecrauerunt
.
Super
omnes
autem
Britannos
dextralis
partis
Britannia
,
beatum
Dubritium
,
summum
doctorema
Rege
&
ab
omni
parochia
electum
Archiepiscopum
,
consecrauerunt
.
Hac
dignitate
ei
a
a
Germano
&
Lupo
data
;
constituerunt
ei
Episcopalem
sedem
concessu
Mourici
Regis
,
Principum
,
cleri
&
populi
,
apud
podium
Lantaui
in
honore
S.
Petri
Apostoli
fundatans
&
cum
funbus
istis
&c.
To
confute
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
Saint
German
a
Bishop
and
one
Lupus
,
were
sent
into
Brittane
by
the
prelates
of
France
,
when
as
many
times
before
the
Brittanes
had
sent
their
messengers
to
craue
aid
against
so
execrable
a
danger
;
because
neither
they
could
like
of
the
naughty
doctrine
of
the
heretiques
,
nor
yet
were
able
to
ouerthrow
the
same
.
After
the
saide
elders
had
rooted
out
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
they
consecrased
Bishops
in
many
places
of
Brittane
.
Ouer
all
the
Brittanes
dwelling
on
the
right
side
of
Brittaine
,
they
consecrated
for
Archbishops
S.
Dubritius
,
who
was
chosen
for
the
supreame
Doctor
,
by
the
King
and
all
the
Diocesse
.
This
dignity
beeing
bestowed
vpon
him
by
Germanus
and
Lupus
,
they
,
with
the
consent
of
Mouric
the
King
,
the
Nobility
,
Clergy
and
people
,
appointed
his
see
to
be
at
the
manner
of
Lantaui
,
and
founded
the
same
there
,
to
the
honour
of
S.
Peter
,
bounding
the
territories
thereof
in
this
wise
.
&c.
This
was
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
430.
about
which
time
also
(
or
somewhat
later
)
Palladius
(
who
is
falsly
said
to
haue
béen
the
first
Preacher
vnto
the
Scottish
nation
)
did
first
appoint
Bishops
and
ordaine
Bishopricks
in
Scotland
,
Rer.
Scotic
.
l.
5
Reg.
42.
as
Buchanan
hath
deliuered
.
Upon
these
testimonies
,
I
reason
thus
;
If
before
these
times
we
had
so
many
Bishops
,
Bishoprickes
,
and
Archbishoprickes
,
how
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
in
no
monument
whatsoeuer
,
we
finde
any
name
or
mention
of
any
Bishop
of
this
land
,
sauing
some
few
that
(
as
we
say
)
had
their
sée
at
London
?
and
if
so
many
sees
had
been
furnished
before
,
what
occasion
had
Germanus
and
Lupus
to
consecrate
so
many
Bishops
as
in
the
report
of
the
history
of
Landaff
before
mentioned
is
related
.
Bishops
in
steal
●f
Flamines
an
absurd
conceipt
.
But
there
is
nothing
more
absurd
in
this
history
,
then
the
imagination
of
fitting
the
sees
of
Bishops
and
Archbishops
according
to
the
place
and
number
of
the
Flamines
forsooth
,
and
Archflamines
of
the
Pagans
.
A
deuise
so
childish
and
ridiculous
as
I
cannot
but
wonder
that
any
man
of
learning
and
iudgment
should
approoue
it
:
and
yet
I
perceiue
not
any
that
haue
gaine-saide
it
,
before
Master
Doctor
Su●cliff
;
but
contrariwise
diuers
both
ancient
and
learned
are
to
be
found
,
that
haue
partly
broathed
,
and
partly
applauded
the
same
.
Of
this
number
I
account
especially
two
,
The
one
is
Fenestella
;
whose
testimony
were
very
ancient
,
if
hee
were
that
historiographer
whom
Pliny
De
sac
.
Rom.
cap.
5.
so
often
mentioneth
.
But
hee
died
(
as
the
said
Pliny
witnesseth
Nat.
hist.
lib.
33.
c.
11.
)
in
the
last
yeare
of
Tiberius
the
Emperour
:
so
that
it
could
not
be
hee
that
writ
the
booke
now
extant
De
Magistratibus
sacerdotijsque
Rom.
except
he
haue
beene
much
corrupted
and
altered
:
For
thus
he
writeth
;
Vt
nostrum
inter
sacerdotum
gradus
non
nihil
interest
,
vt
Episcopum
,
Archiepi●copum
,
Cardinalem
,
Patriarcham
,
&
Metropolitanum
;
Ita
apud
illos
(
Gentiles
)
Flaminum
Protoflaminum
&
Archiflaminum
diff●rentiam
fuisse
idone●●estes
sunt
.
It
is
sufficiently
to
be
proued
(
saith
he
)
that
as
amongst
vs
there
is
difference
betwéen
the
degrées
of
our
Priests
,
as
Bishops
,
Archbishops
,
Cardinals
,
Patriarchs
and
Metropolitans
;
so
,
likewise
there
was
difference
betweene
the
Flamines
,
Protoflamines
,
&
Archflamines
of
the
Gentils
.
But
al
men
know
,
that
it
was
many
a
yéer
after
the
death
of
Tiberius
,
before
diuers
of
these
titles
were
heard
of
amongest
Christians
.
By
which
,
as
also
,
for
that
hee
citeth
in
diuers
places
A.
Gellius
,
who
liued
a
hundred
yeares
after
the
death
of
Tiberius
;
it
is
manifest
,
that
hee
is
some
later
counterfeit
that
is
author
of
the
Fenestella
that
we
haue
.
But
to
say
no
more
of
the
man
,
his
opinion
(
whatsoeuer
hée
were
)
is
manifestly
false
.
No
man
I
dare
affirm
is
able
to
shew
out
of
any
ancient
writer
or
other
authentical
monument
,
that
euer
there
was
any
such
office
amongst
the
Gentiles
as
Archiflamen
or
Protoflamen
.
Look
who
list
in
that
volume
of
ancient
inscriptions
published
of
late
by
Gruterus
.
Scaliger
and
other
:
He
may
there
finde
oftentimes
mentioned
Flamen
for
a
man
,
and
Flaminica
for
a
woman
Priest
;
but
of
Archflamen
,
Protoflamen
or
any
other
like
,
altum
silentium
.
Now
,
to
leaue
Fenestella
;
the
other
defender
of
this
conceit
,
is
Gratian
,
whom
I
do●ht
not
we
may
account
the
first
author
of
the
same
.
True
it
i●
,
that
hauing
first
deliuered
it
as
his
owne
opinion
in
[
](A01804-e12950-b)*
*
Dist.
21.
c.
Decretis
.
Dist.
80.
c.
In
illis
.
one
place
;
afterwards
hee
citeth
for
the
same
,
Clement
a
Pope
;
wherein
either
he
abuseth
vs
in
citing
that
which
neuer
was
written
;
o
himselfe
is
abused
by
some
counterfeit
Clement
;
or
else
we
shall
be
able
to
alleage
this
for
an
instance
,
that
a
Pope
may
erre
and
bee
deceiued
as
well
as
an
other
mortall
man
.
For
beside
(
as
before
I
haue
alleaged
)
not
so
much
as
the
name
of
Archflamen
or
Protoflamen
is
to
be
found
in
any
author
or
monument
of
credit
before
his
time
;
it
is
manifest
,
that
diuers
cities
had
many
Colledges
of
Priests
&
consequently
many
Flamens
.
In
lib.
de
lingua
Lat.
De
sac
.
Rom.
c.
5.
Marcus
Varro
sufficiently
witnesseth
the
same
,
affir●●●●ming
(
which
Fenestella
taketh
knowledge
of
)
totidem
Flaminibus
,
quot
Deos
colerent
,
veteres
vsos
,
That
the
auncients
vsed
to
haue
for
euery
one
of
their
Gods
a
Flamine
.
They
had
for
Iupiter
Dialem
;
for
Romulus
Quirinalem
,
for
Vulcane
Vulcanalem
,
for
Mars
Martialem
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
Yea
after
they
grew
into
a
custome
of
making
their
Emperours
Gods
being
once
deceased
,
they
also
alotted
vnto
euery
one
of
them
their
Flamine
,
Augustus
had
Augustalem
.
Vesp.
Flauialem
,
or
gentis
Flauiae
,
Traiane
Traianalem
,
&c.
Wherupon
when
this
inconuenience
grew
,
that
the
number
of
Colledges
,
Priests
,
and
temples
daily
increasing
,
they
discerned
that
shortly
the
whole
city
of
Rome
would
not
be
able
to
containe
them
:
for
saluing
that
sore
,
they
vsed
this
deuice
that
now
I
shall
declare
vnto
you
.
Hist.
l.
3.
The
people
of
Smyrna
(
as
themselues
doe
boast
in
Tacitus
)
would
needes
make
a
God
of
the
city
of
Rome
,
and
accordinglie
built
in
honor
thereof
a
Temple●
appointing
vnto
the
same
with
great
solemnity
,
Priests
,
sacrifices
,
and
all
kind
of
Diuine
worship
.
This
grosse
and
absurd
flattery
of
theirs
,
beeing
yet
notwithstanding
wel
accepted
by
the
Romans
;
in
many
other
parts
of
the
world
,
the
same
practise
was
taken
vp
by
and
by
,
and
is
worthily
taxed
by
Prudentius
,
in
these
words
—
Colitur
nam
sanguine
&
ipsa
Prudentius
.
More
Deae
,
nomenque
lociceu
numen
adorant
.
The
examples
of
so
many
other
,
at
last
stirred
vp
the
Romans
themselues
to
doe
the
like
.
But
fearing
it
would
not
so
well
become
the
Maiesty
and
grauity
of
that
●tate
,
to
attribute
not
only
life
,
but
diuinity
,
vnto
a
company
of
●elesse
walles
and
houses
;
somewhat
to
countenance
the
m●●ter
,
as
also
at
once
to
make
a
stay
of
the
immoderate
and
da●●-growing
number
of
temples
and
colledges
;
they
deuised
,
to
●●ild
one
only
more
,
and
to
dedicate
the
same
,
to
the
new
made
Goddesse
the
city
of
Rome
,
and
together
with
her
also
,
to
al
the
Emperours
that
had
béene
,
or
héereafter
should
be
deified
,
ca●ling
it
Templum
Romae
,
Et
Augg.
and
this
was
done
at
the
charge
of
Adrian
the
Emp.
as
Dio
hath
deliuered
.
In
vita
Hadr.
Yea
it
séemeth
also
(
to
note
by
the
way
)
that
another
Temple
was
then
likewise
built
vnto
all
the
Empresses
consecrated
after
their
death
.
For
amongst
a
number
of
ancient
inscriptions
to
be
seene
in
the
booke
before
mentioned
,
(
where
we
find
memoriall
of
diuers
women
,
priests
of
seuerall
wiues
,
daughters
,
and
sisters
of
Emperours
,
whom
before
that
time
these
God-makers
had
registred
amongst
the
numbers
of
their
Goddesses
,
)
there
is
one
,
wherin
one
Vsia
is
termed
a
Priest
,
diuarum
(
and
I
suppose
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
Augustarum
)
the
copy
wheof
is
as
followeth
.
Upon
this
occasion
it
came
to
passe
,
that
there
was
no
place
of
any
reckoning
in
the
Romane
Empire
which
was
vnfurnished
of
his
temple
dedicate
to
the
city
of
Rome
and
diuis
Augg.
which
must
haue
their
colledge
of
Priests
and
so
their
Flamine
;
as
by
the
great
number
of
olde
inscriptions
daily
to
be
séene
,
and
witnessing
the
same
,
it
may
appeare
.
And
then
lightly
they
had
also
their
temple
for
some
one
of
the
Emperours
or
other
,
as
Camalodunum
had
of
Claudius
,
which
in
like
sort
had
as
the
other
,
their
Flamine
&c.
Tacit.
Annal.
14.
Now
whereas
the
same
cities
they
had
also
temples
built
before
vnto
other
gods
;
Carleon
for
example
had
one
of
Diana
,
London
another
of
Diana
likewise
,
which
by
testimony
of
authenticall
monuments
is
cléerely
to
be
proued
:
so
that
one
and
the
same
city
had
for
the
most
part
many
Flamines
,
and
namely
Rome
not
so
few
I
wéene
as
100.
how
is
it
possible
I
pray
you
,
that
there
should
be
any
manner
of
proportion
at
all
betwéene
our
Bishops
and
their
Flamines
;
they
hauing
diuers
Flamines
to
almost
euery
towne
,
and
wee
one
Bishop
not
so
much
as
for
euery
whole
shire
?
and
so
much
for
that
matter
.
It
is
time
for
me
now
to
say
somewhat
of
a
certaine
Epistle
written
(
as
we
finde
deliuered
)
by
Eleutherius
Bishop
of
Rome
vnto
King
Lucius
.
The
copy
of
which
Epistle
was
first
found
(
for
ought
I
can
discerne
)
in
an
old
Chronicle
entituled
Brut●●
,
amongst
certaine
lawes
or
statutes
of
the
Saxons
.
The
occasion
thereof
,
was
,
that
Lucius
sometime
after
his
conuersion
(
but
whether
before
or
after
his
baptisme
appeareth
not
)
made
request
vnto
Eleutherius
to
send
him
some
kinde
of
abstract
of
the
Roman
lawes
,
whereby
he
might
establish
a
settled
order
of
gouerment
in
his
dominions
.
Now
whereas
the
Druides
,
they
were
the
iudges
of
all
matters
[
](A01804-e13700-b)*
*
Caes●
con.
l.
6.
F●re
de
omnib
.
controuersijs
publicis
priuatisque
constituunt
,
&
si
quod
est
admissum
facinus
,
si
caedes
facta
,
si
de
haereditate
,
de
●inibus
controuersia
est
,
ijde
decerunt
praemia
poenasque
constituunt
.
Fox
.
pag.
Contra
Hard.
fo.
119.
both
spirituall
and
temporall
;
the
abolishing
of
them
,
made
an
alteration
,
in
politique
matters
as
well
as
ecclesiasticall
,
or
concerning
religion
.
So
that
,
the
cause
of
reformation
in
both
kindes
being
one
and
the
selfe
same
,
I
sée
no
reason
why
we
should
not
thinke
,
that
the
remedy
of
both
was
likewise
sought
at
once
.
And
true
it
is
,
that
the
authour
of
the
booke
called
Antiquitates
Britannicae
,
affirmeth
,
how
that
Eluan
and
Medwin
made
the
foresayd
motion
for
the
Roman
lawes
at
their
being
with
Eleutherius
before
the
baptisme
of
Lucius
and
then
receiued
answer
.
So
doth
Mr.
Fox
:
And
the
reuerend
father
of
happy
memory
Bishop
Iewell
séemeth
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
.
Yet
because
the
authours
of
our
great
Chronicle
(
Holinshead
and
the
rest
)
deliuer
,
not
only
that
this
motion
was
made
after
the
Baptisme
of
Lucius
;
but
also
●etting
downe
precisely
the
particular
time
,
doe
say
it
was
in
the
third
yeare
after
his
conuersion
;
I
will
not
take
vpon
me
to
pronounce
either
tone
way
or
tother
,
but
leaue
it
vnto
the
readers
iudgement
and
dis●retion
to
determine
of
.
The
Epistle
,
whensoeuer
written
,
is
as
héere
insueth
together
with
the
title
of
the
same
,
although
I
must
acknowledge
that
I
finde
great
variety
in
the
diuersity
of
copies
,
some
containing
much
more
then
others
.
Anno
Domini
169.
a
passione
Christi
,
scripsit
D.
Eleutherius
Papa
,
Lucio
Regi
Britannie
ad
correctionem
Regis
&
procerum
regni
.
&c.
PEtistis
a
nobis
leges
Romanas
&
Caesaris
vobis
transmitti
,
quibus
in
regno
Britanniae
vti
volui●tis
.
Leges
Romanas
&
Caesaris
semper
reprobare
possumus
,
legem
D●●
nequaquam
.
Suscepistis
enim
nuper
miseratione
diuina
in
regno
Britanniae
legem
&
●idem
Christi
.
Habetis
penes
vos
in
regno
vtramque
paginam
:
Ex
illis
Dei
gratia
per
concilium
regni
vestrisume
legem●
,
&
per
illem
Dei
patientia
vestrum
reges
Britanniae
regnum
.
Vicarius
vero
Dei
estis
in
regno
iuxta
prophetam
Regem
,
Domini
est
terra
&
plenitudo
eius
,
orbis
terrarum
&
vniuersi
qui
inhabitant
in
eo
;
&
rursum
iuxta
prophetam
Regem
,
dilexisti
iustitiam
&
od●●ti
iniquitatem
,
propterea
vnxit
te
Deus
tuus
ol●o
laetitiae
prae
consortibus
tuis
;
&
rursu●●
iuxta
prophetam
regem
,
Deus
iudicium
tuum
&c.
Non
enim
iudicium
,
neque
iustitiam
Caesaris
;
Filij
enim
regis
gentes
Christianae
,
&
populi
regnisunt
quisub
vestra
protectione
&
regno
i●
pace
degant
&
consistant
,
iuxta
euangelium
;
Qemadmodum
gallina
congrega●
p●llos
sub
alis
&c.
Gentes
vero
regni
Britanniae
&
populi
vestri
sunt
,
&
quos
debetis
in
vnum
ad
concordiam
&
pacem
&
ad
fidem
&
ad
legem
Christi
&
ad
sanctam
ecclesiam
congregare
,
reuocare
,
fouere
,
manutenere
,
protegere
,
regere
,
vt
possitis
cum
eo
regnare
in
eternum
,
cuius
Vicarius
estis
in
regno
pradicto
,
qui
cum
patre
&
●ilio
&c.
That
is
.
The
yeare
of
our
Lord
169.
after
the
passion
of
Christ
Eleutherus
the
Pope
writte
vnto
Lucius
King
of
Britaine
,
to
the
reformation
and
amendme●t
of
the
King
&
the
Nobles
of
the
Kingdome
,
&c.
YE
require
of
vs
the
Roman
lawes
and
the
Emperors
to
bee
sent
ouer
to
you
which
you
would
practise
and
put
in
vre
within
your
realme
.
The
Roman
lawes
and
the
Emperours
wee
may
euer
reproue
,
but
the
law
of
God
we
may
not
.
Ye
haue
receiued
of
late
through
Gods
mercy
in
the
Kingdom
of
Britaine●
the
law
and
faith
of
Christ
;
ye
haue
with
you
within
the
realme
both
parts
of
the
Scriptures
.
Out
of
them
by
Gods
grace
with
the
councell
of
your
realme
take
yee
a
law
,
and
by
that
lawe
through
Gods
sufferance
rule
your
kingdome
of
Britaine
.
For
you
be
Gods
Vicar
in
your
Kingdome
.
The
Lords
is
the
earth
and
the
fulnesse
of
the
world
and
all
that
dwell
in
it
.
And
againe
according
to
the
Prophet
that
was
a
King
,
thou
hast
loued
righteousnesse
and
hated
iniquity
,
therefore
hath
God
annointed
thee
with
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
aboue
thy
fellowes
,
and
againe
according
to
the
same
prophet
,
O
God
giue
iudgement
vnto
the
King
and
thy
righteousnesse
vnto
the
Kings
sonne
,
&c.
He
said
not
the
iudgement
and
righteousnesse
of
the
Emperour
,
but
thy
iudgement
and
righteousnesse
.
The
Kings
sonnes
be
the
Christian
people
and
folke
of
the
realme
,
which
be
vnder
your
gouernment
and
liue
and
continue
in
peace
within
your
Kingdome
as
the
Gospell
saith
,
Like
as
the
hen
gathereth
her
chickens
vnder
her
wings
,
so
doth
the
King
his
people
.
The
people
and
folke
of
the
realme
of
Britaine
be
yours
,
whom
if
they
be
diuided
,
ye
ought
to
gather
in
concord
and
peace
,
to
cal
them
to
the
faith
and
law
of
Christ
,
to
cherish
and
to
maintaine
them
,
to
rule
and
gouern
them
,
so
as
you
may
raigne
euerlastingly
with
him
whose
Vicar
ye
are
,
which
with
the
father
and
the
sonne
&c.
This
copy
I
finde
thus
set
downe
(
for
the
Latine
)
in
the
book●
called
Antiquitates
Britannicae
.
But
in
Mr.
Foxe
his
English
copy
,
I
finde
moreouer
added
after
the
word
(
gouerne
them
)
this
that
followeth
,
and
to
defend
them
alwaies
from
such
as
would
doe
them
wrong
,
from
malicious
men
&
enemies
.
A
King
hath
his
name
of
ruling
and
not
of
hauing
a
realme
.
You
shall
bee
a
King
while
you
rule
well
;
but
if
you
doe
otherwise
,
the
name
of
a
King
shall
not
remaine
with
you
,
and
you
shall
loose
it
,
which
God
forbid
.
The
almighty
God
grant
you
so
to
rule
the
realme
of
Brittane
,
that
you
may
raigne
with
him
for
euer
whose
Vicar
you
be
in
the
Realme
.
Against
the
title
of
this
Epistle
the
conuersioner
taketh
exception
,
and
namely
concerning
the
date
,
which
(
he
saith
)
falleth
out
to
be
certaine
yeares
after
the
death
of
Eleutherius
;
wherein
if
there
were
a
mistaking
,
me
thinks
it
should
not
be
so
much
wondred
at
;
séeing
that
,
of
12.
seuerall
stories
(
which
I
haue
before
recited
,
all
written
concerning
King
Lucius
his
conuersion
)
no
lesse
than
11.
do
manifestly
erre
in
the
time
thereof
,
for
that
,
of
them
,
there
is
neuer
a
one
that
agréeth
with
the
other
.
Correctio
regis
&c.
mistaken
by
N
D.
Notwithstanding
this
so
great
a
maime
and
imperfection
as
he
accounteth
it
;
sée
how
ready
he
is
to
make
his
aduantage
of
the
same
,
and
to
scrape
together
any
riff-raffe
whatsoeuer
for
the
heightning
of
his
Babel
;
taking
occasion
(
and
that
a
poore
one
God
wot
)
to
prooue
out
of
the
same
,
the
superioritie
of
the
Pope
ouer
Princes
.
Etiam
monstra
&
portentosi
partus
prosunt
(
saith
Vlpian
)
With
them
that
are
childlesse
,
De
verb
:
&
re●●sig
:
Quaeret
aliquis
.
monsters
and
mishapen
creatures
are
well
accepted
,
for
children
.
And
surely
,
had
he
not
great
want
of
proofes
otherwise
,
this
would
well
haue
béene
spared
,
wherein
hee
hath
shewed
,
either
great
malice
,
or
ignorance
more
grosse
than
I
can
thinke
to
be
in
the
man
.
For
translating
corrigere
,
to
correct
:
he
goes
about
to
make
Lucius
and
his
Nobility
,
like
schoole
boyes
before
their
maister
;
to
bee
subiect
to
the
correction
of
Pope
Eleutherius
.
As
it
possible
that
N.D.
should
bee
so
ignorant
,
as
to
think●
that
corrigere
,
did
alwaies
import
a
superiority
?
When
Simo
said
to
his
seruant
Dauu●
:
Terent
:
An●l
:
Act.
3.
s●
.
3.
corrigere
mihi
guatum
porrò
enitere
;
belike
he
gaue
him
authority
ouer
his
sonne
to
correct
him
,
that
is
,
according
to
the
ordinary
signification
of
our
English
word
to
chastise
and
to
punish
him
.
If
a
shepheard
séeing
a
King
ready
to
go
out
of
his
way
,
doe
put
him
into
the
right
;
I
trow
it
may
be
said
of
him
,
past●r
reg●m
correxit
,
and
yet
it
will
not
follow
that
the
shepheard
had
any
either
superiority
,
or
authority
ouer
him
.
In
this
case
it
was
euen
so
:
Eleutherius
séeing
King
Lucius
to
go
astray
in
the
way
of
error
,
correxit
reg●m
,
like
a
good
pastor
he
reformed
the
error
of
the
King
;
and
to
vse
the
wordes
of
Tully
,
Philosophiāines
veterem
correxit
et
emendauit
,
by
refining
in
him
the
olde
British
Philosophy
&
taking
away
the
dregs
of
the
Druides
,
Cic●de
finib
:
lib
:
4.
he
indeuoured
to
bring
him
to
the
knowledge
of
true
wisedome
,
euen
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
that
is
become
vnto
us
[
](A01804-e14330-b)*
*
1.
Cor.
1.24
.
&
30.
Col.
2.3
.
wisedome
,
and
in
whom
are
hidden
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
.
And
therefore
,
allowing
for
good
,
the
worde
(
correctio
)
in
the
title
of
this
Epistle
;
we
will
yet
acknowledge
and
maintaine
,
that
the
english
worde
correction
,
vpon
Kings
and
Princes
,
is
,
and
not
without
cause
,
in
these
daies
,
(
in
which
the
light
of
the
trueth
shineth
more
brightly
than
in
former
ages
)
right
odious
,
especicially
from
Cleargy
men
,
that
should
be
examples
vnto
others
of
obedience
and
humility
.
The
time
was
,
when
the
noble
and
victorious
King
,
Henry
the
second
submitted
himselfe
vnto
the
correction
of
the
monkes
of
Canterburis
;
Virgis
corporaliter
castigatus
.
Neubri
gensis
,
l.
2.
c.
34
by
receiuing
vpon
his
naked
body
stripes
,
at
the
hands
of
euery
one
of
them
:
And
so
King
Iohn
,
his
sonne
was
induced
to
resigne
his
crowne
at
the
Popes
appointment
,
not
receiuing
the
same
againe
,
but
vpon
such
conditions
as
pleased
the
Pope
in
his
good
nature
to
afford
;
which
were
such
;
as
a
good
whipping
peraduenture
had
béen
more
tolerable
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
old
Henries
,
Othoes
,
Frederikes
,
and
other
Princes
of
other
Nations
,
what
disciplings
they
haue
receiued
at
the
hands
of
the
Popes
of
former
times
:
these
of
our
age
may
seeme
yet
to
say
with
Nero
,
Sueton.
in
Ner.
cap.
37.
Principium
nemi●e
〈◊〉
scisse
quid
sibiliceret
:
No
Popes
before
vs
knew
their
owne
authority
.
For
going
an
ac●
further
th●n
their
predecessors
,
they
so
correct
Princes
,
Medicos
admouebat
qui
cunctan●es
continuo
curatēt
.
Ita
enim
vocabat
venas
mo
〈◊〉
gratia
iucidere
.
Suet.
ibidem
.
Bulla
Pij
quinti.
as
the
said
Nero
was
w●nt
to
cure
his
Senators
that
is
,
by
cutting
their
throats
.
Parry
was
set
a
work
after
that
sort
to
cure
our
late
Quéene
Elizabeth
,
●
by
whome
of
the
Cardinall
de
Como
it
is
no
question
:
But
that
hee
was
but
a
conduit
to
conueigh
this
medicine
from
the
Pope
,
it
may
partly
appeare
by
the
words
of
that
Popes
predecessor
;
Volumus
&
inbensui
,
&c.
We
will
and
command
all
the
subiects
of
Quéene
Elizabeth
to
take
armes
against
her
,
and
to
what
end
but
to
destroy
her
?
Henry
the
third
of
France
was
so
cured
by
Clement
the
Iacobin
,
(
if
wée
may
say
the
Aposthecary
cureth
)
for
he
alas
did
but
minister
the
potion
.
The
recipe
was
written
by
them
that
say
,
[
](A01804-e14610-b)*
*
Lib.
de
abd
.
Hen.
3.
Greg.
de
valen.
Q
To.
3.
d●●p
.
1.
q
11.
Tyrannum
occidere
honestum
est
,
&c.
It
is
lawfull
to
kill
a
tyrant
:
And
againe
,
Si
vita
priu●ri
possint
.
&c.
If
they
may
be
bereued
of
their
liues
,
how
much
more
of
their
liuing
and
gouernment
?
But
his
breath
and
spirit
no
doubt
it
was
from
whom
came
the
first
direction
that
at
Rome
commended
it
at
last
,
tanquam
rarum
,
insigne
&
memorabile
facinus
,
for
a
rare
,
Xistus
5.
in
orat
:
habita
in
consist
.
Sept:
2.
1589.
worthy
and
memorable
exploit
.
And
how
likely
it
is
,
that
our
late
intended
drench
of
gunpowder
was
brewed
at
the
same
place
,
ad
correctionem
Regis
&
procerum
regni
,
to
correct
with
a
vengeance
or
(
to
vse
Nero
his
phrase
)
to
cure
at
once
the
King
and
all
the
gouernours
of
the
Kingdome
;
I
shall
but
refer
me
to
the
booke
héeretofore
published
concerning
the
arraignment
of
Garnet
the
Iesuite
.
Well
,
whatsoeuer
be
the
opinion
of
N.
D.
the
conuersioner
in
this
case
,
or
of
his
Masters
at
Rome
,
that
will
needs
be
the
successor
of
Eleutherius
;
wee
will
say
with
Eleutherius
(
that
which
in
déedes
as
well
as
in
wordes
they
denye
,
howsoeuer
they
cloake
it
)
how
that
our
Princes
in
their
seuerall
dominions
,
they
are
the
Vicars
&
Lieutenants
immediate
of
God
,
subiect
vnto
none
other
but
God
himselfe
;
&
that
therefore
if
ought
be
amisse
in
them
,
we
ought
to
vse
no
other
weapons
in
dealing
with
them
but
our
tongues
,
namely
and
especially
in
praying
for
them
,
saying
with
an
ancient
Father
,
arma
Christianorum
proces
&
lachrymae
;
Ambros.
epist.
34.
The
w●●pons
of
vs
Christians
in
this
case
are
none
other
,
than
prayers
and
teares
.
And
so
much
for
this
Epistle
of
Eleutherius
.
Now
to
procéede
in
our
story
,
it
is
recorded
by
most
of
our
writers
(
in
a
manner
all
)
that
King
Lucius
hauing
founded
many
Churches
,
and
afforded
vnto
them
many
possessions
,
with
great
priuiledges
;
be
at
the
last
departed
this
life
in
peace
and
was
buried
at
Glocester
,
the
14.
yeare
after
his
Baptism
as
some
say
;
the
tenth
as
other
,
and
againe
(
as
some
other
will
haue
it
)
the
fourth
.
Whereby
it
may
appeare
,
how
greatly
they
are
deceiued
that
affirme
,
R.
Vitus
.
how
King
Lucius
after
a
certaine
space
forsaking
his
kingdome
,
became
a
Cleargy
man
,
and
preaching
the
Gospell
in
diuers
countries
of
France
and
Germany
,
suffred
martyrdome
at
last
at
a
place
called
Curiac
.
When
and
wheresoeuer
he
died
,
great
cause
haue
we
with
al
thankfulnes
to
celebrate
the
memory
of
this
excellent
Prince
:
by
whom
God
did
not
onely
bl●sse
this
land
with
the
knowledge
of
his
truth
,
but
in
such
sort
did
it
,
as
thereby
hee
hath
purchased
vnto
the
same
the
title
of
primogenita
Ecclesia
the
most
auncient
and
first-begotten
of
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
,
Sabellic
:
Enn
:
7.
lib:
5.
for
that
(
as
Sabellicus
hath
well
noted
)
although
Christ
was
preached
elsewhere
priuately
in
many
other
nations
long
before
;
yet
,
omnium
proninciarum
prima
Britannia
,
publicitus
Christi
nomen
recepit
;
Of
all
nations
it
was
the
first
that
with
publique
approbation
of
Prince
and
state
receiued
the
profession
of
Christian
Religion
;
which
also
it
retained
in
great
sincerity
,
for
the
space
of
100.
yeares
,
to
witte
,
vntill
the
time
of
Dioclesian
that
cruell
persecutour
,
who
began
his
raigne
the
yeare
288.
Now
by
that
which
hath
béene
before
deliuered
,
Brittane
hitherto
no
way
obliged
to
the
Sec
of
Rome
.
it
may
sufficiently
appeare
vnto
the
indifferent
reader
,
how
little
our
country
of
Brittane
hath
béene
hitherto
beholding
vnto
the
sée
of
Rome
.
For
whether
it
were
Simon
Zelotes
,
or
S.
Paul
,
that
brought
hither
the
first
light
of
the
Gospell
;
yea
were
it
S.
Peter
(
which
could
not
possibly
be
,
as
before
hath
béene
shewn
and
proued
)
In
as
much
as
they
were
all
Apostles
,
who
at
once
receiued
their
commission
of
him
vnto
whom
was
giuen
all
power
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
Mat.
28.19
.
in
these
wordes
,
Goe
teach
all
nations
,
&c.
and
that
Peter
if
his
function
were
by
God
appropriate
vnto
any
one
place
more
than
another
,
Mat.
28.19
.
was
rather
the
Bishop
of
the
Iewes
th●n
of
the
Romanes
(
for
as
S.
Paul
witnesseth
,
hee
was
appointed
the
Apostle
of
the
circumcision
)
I
sée
not
how
wee
are
any
thing
at
all
obliged
vnto
the
sée
of
Rome
,
Gal.
27.
&
.
9.
or
vnto
any
Bishop
of
the
same
for
any
thing
by
them
done
amongst
vs
.
As
for
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
,
for
whose
historie
the
testimonies
are
so
pregnant
as
no
man
mee
thinkes
heereafter
should
greatly
doubt
of
the
same
,
it
appeareth
not
that
euer
he
was
at
Rome
in
his
life
;
nay
rather
the
contrary
appeareth
,
&
that
hée
receiued
directions
for
his
preaching
and
discipline
;
either
in
the
councell
of
the
Apostles
gathered
at
Ierusalem
,
or
else
of
Saint
Philip
the
Apostle
in
France
.
Concerning
King
Lucius
,
I
discerne
not
but
the
Sée
of
Rome
is
more
beholding
vnto
vs
than
we
vnto
it
.
Here
hee
was
conuerted
in
his
owne
Country
:
but
he
was
contented
,
peraduenture
(
for
it
is
questionable
)
to
affoorde
vnto
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
the
honour
of
baptizing
of
him
and
his
company
.
For
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
that
at
their
handes
(
if
he
were
not
)
hee
might
haue
béen
baptized
,
that
were
the
instruments
of
his
conuersion
.
But
what
shall
I
say
?
humanitus
aliquid
passus
est
:
Hée
tho●ght
happily
it
would
be
some
little
glory
vnto
him
,
and
a
countenance
also
to
the
action
,
to
fetch
them
that
might
séeme
to
bee
the
authors
of
his
designe
from
Rome
,
the
seat●
of
the
Empire
,
the
Mistresse
of
the
world●
yea
and
also
happily
,
the
vpholders
of
his
Crowne
and
authority
regall
.
The
men
that
were
sent
from
Rome
,
were
vtterly
ignorant
of
the
British
language
,
and
so
could
not
possibly
preach
any
thing
themselues
,
but
were
faine
to
commit
that
office
altogether
vnto
other
,
to
wit
,
especially
,
to
Eluan
&
Medwin
.
And
what
is
all
this
to
the
Sée
of
Rome
?
Surely
,
hitherunto
we
sée
little
cause
to
acknowledge
ourselues
any
thing
at
all
obliged
therunto
.
The
Story
following
will
yéeld
some
better
colour
of
these
néedles
exprobrations
;
wherein
notwithstanding
,
the
truth
by
Gods
grace
shall
plainely
and
ingenuously
be
acknowledged
.
CHAP.
IIII.
IN
the
former
thrée
chapters
I
haue
deliuered
what
by
search
and
all
my
best
indeuours
I
could
get
notice
of
concerning
the
first
conuersion
of
this
Island
vnto
Christian
religion
;
the
history
whereof
I
must
acknowledge
for
the
particular
circumstances
of
the
same
to
be
very
vncertaine
and
inuolued
in
much
obscurity
,
although
for
the
generall
there
can
be
nothing
more
cléere
and
manifest
then
that
soone
after
the
Apostles
times
we
had
Churches
established
héere
.
Tertullian
and
[
](A01804-e15350-b)*
*
Contra
Iudaeos
.
Origen
do
witnesse
the
same
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
200.
And
betwéene
the
yeares
300.
and
400.
we●
finde
in
the
Fathers
often
mention
of
the
Churches
and
Bishops
of
Britane
,
In
Ezech.
as
in
the
places
quoted
in
the
Athanas.
Apol.
2.
margent
may
appear
to
such
as
shal
thinke
it
worth
the
doing
to
search
for
them
.
For
the
times
following
,
Theodoret.
hist.
ecc
.
l.
1.
c.
10.
&
l.
4.
c.
3.
Hilar.
de
synod
Chrysost
in
Hom.
quod
Christus
sit
D●us
.
Beda
and
other
that
succéeded
him
haue
affoorded
vs
much
more
light
,
which
I
shall
gladly
make
vse
of
.
Now
therefore
to
procéed
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
amongest
diuers
terrible
persecutions
wherewith
our
Churches
heere
in
Brittane
were
shaken
at
sundry
times
vnder
Dioclesian
and
other
tyrants
;
the
most
gréeuous
of
all
others
was
that
of
the
Saxons
,
who
being
Pagans
and
worshippers
of
Idoles
,
expelled
,
not
onely
Christian
religion
,
but
the
followers
also
of
the
same
into
a
corner
of
this
Island
,
to
wit
,
Wales
&
Cornewall
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
all
the
rest
of
our
England
was
quite
ouerwhelmed
with
the
waues
of
Paganisme
and
Idolatry
.
True
it
is
that
many
of
the
Brittanes
remained
here
after
the
conquest
of
the
Saxons
:
William
of
Malmsbury
testifieth
the
same
:
De
Regib
.
l.
1.
Of
some
hee
saith
,
In
eius
verba
volentes
concessere
,
speaking
of
Cerdic
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
they
were
content
to
submit
themselues
vnto
him
.
And
againe
of
other
reliquos
in
sidem
acceptos
,
placidae
quietis
gratia
mulcebant
:
hauing
receiued
their
submission
for
peace
and
quietnes
sake
,
they
made
much
of
them
.
But
these
wee
are
to
presume
were
of
the
basest
of
the
people
,
and
so
kept
vnder
by
perpetuall
seruitude
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
maintaine
any
exercise
of
religion
in
anie
publicke
manner
.
Yet
priuately
no
doubt
,
many
of
them
,
they
not
onely
in
secret
serued
God
,
and
kept
a
good
conscience
,
but
vsed
their
talent
in
seeking
to
draw
some
of
the
Saxons
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ.
This
partly
appeareth
in
Offa
that
(
as
Munster
reporteth
)
being
an
English-man
and
of
the
bloud
royall
(
it
seemeth
hee
was
sonne
vnto
Athelfride
King
of
the
Bernicians
)
was
a
very
good
Christian
,
Munster
in
Cosmogr
.
trauelled
into
Germanie
,
and
there
the
yeare
601.
layed
the
first
foundation
of
the
monastery
of
Schuttern
.
It
is
manifest
also
by
the
letters
of
S.
Gregorie
vnto
the
King
and
Queene
of
France
,
that
there
were
many
amongst
the
Saxons
well
inclined
in
religion
,
that
complained
of
the
negligence
of
the
Frenchmen
their
neighbours
,
in
affoording
them
instructers
and
teachers
,
which
it
séemeth
they
greatlie
desired
.
Greg.
in
Regist.
c.
158.
ad
Theodoricum
&
Theodebertum
Reges
For
thus
he
writeth
to
the
King
;
Peruenit
ad
nos
,
&c.
Wee
are
informed
,
that
the
English
nation
by
the
mercie
of
GOD
is
become
desirous
to
bee
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
;
but
that
the
Priests
of
your
neighbourhood
do
neglect
to
satisfie
their
desire
,
or
so
much
as
to
increase
the
same
by
any
good
exhortations
.
Cap.
159.
ad
Brumchildim
Reginam
.
Againe
to
the
Queene
thus
,
Indicamus
,
&c.
We
certifie
you
,
that
the
English
nation
(
God
permitting
it
)
is
willing
to
become
Christian
;
but
that
the
Clergy
of
their
neighbourhood
,
extend
not
their
pastorall
care
vnto
them
.
But
this
negligence
of
theirs
,
it
pleased
God
at
last
in
his
good
time
to
s●pply
,
by
the
meanes
and
occasion
that
now
I
shall
declare
vnto
you
;
and
to
replant
againe
Christian
Religion
in
this
Realme
,
where
heeretofore
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
it
had
so
many
yeares
flourished
.
Io.
Diac.
in
vita
S.
Greg.
lib.
1.
cap.
21.
It
chanced
vpon
a
time
,
S.
Gregory
(
beeing
then
a
priuate
man
)
to
espye
certaine
beautifull
children
to
bee
sould
in
the
stréetes
of
Rome
;
and
vnderstanding
they
were
Pagans
,
asked
of
what
country
they
were
?
it
was
answered
,
they
were
Angles
or
Englishmen
.
Well
may
they
bee
called
Angles
(
quoth
hee
)
for
they
looke
like
Angels
.
Demaunding
then
of
what
Prouince
they
were
;
it
was
saide
they
were
of
Deira
:
God
grant
(
saith
hee
)
they
may
be
De
ira
Dei
eruti
,
deliuered
from
the
wrath
of
God
and
made
partakers
of
his
mercies
by
Christ.
He
procéeded
yet
further
,
and
asked
how
the
King
of
that
Co●ntry
was
called
;
Understanding
his
name
was
Aella
,
Alleluia
(
quoth
he
)
must
needes
be
sung
in
those
partes
in
prayse
of
the
true
God.
Hereupon
hee
went
presently
vnto
Pelagius
the
second
,
that
was
then
Bishoppe
of
Rome
,
desiring
him
to
send
Preachers
into
Brittaine
,
offering
himselfe
to
be
one
;
and
obtaining
his
request
,
tooke
his
iourney
toward
England
.
He
was
scarsely
thrée
dayes
iourney
on
his
way
,
when
at
the
importunity
of
the
Romanes
(
who
would
not
endure
the
losse
of
so
worthy
a
man
)
hee
was
called
backe
.
Not
long
after
it
fell
out
,
that
Pelagius
dying
,
this
good
man
,
Gregory
,
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Rome
in
his
place
.
He
mindfull
then
of
his
former
enterprise
,
presently
tooke
order
for
the
sending
of
Preachers
into
this
land
,
for
the
conuersion
of
the
same
;
and
the
sooner
,
for
that
(
as
before
I
said
)
the
dayly
complaints
of
certaine
good
Saxons
,
concerning
the
carelesnesse
of
the
French
Clergy
in
that
behalfe
,
did
greatly
prouoke
him
thereunto
.
The
man
that
he
made
choice
of
for
performance
of
this
great
work
,
was
one
Augustine
a
Monke
of
greater
vertue
than
learning
;
although
as
a
mortall
man
he
was
not
without
his
vices
,
and
namely
,
such
,
as
the
now
aspiring
Sée
of
Rome
(
from
whence
he
came
)
was
likely
to
infuse
into
him
,
as
anon
(
by
Gods
grace
)
shall
further
bee
declared
.
Unto
him
were
adioyned
for
assistants
40.
other
,
that
should
accompany
him
in
this
voyage
,
and
helpe
him
in
the
worke
he
was
appointed
vnto
.
They
,
being
now
well
onward
on
their
way
,
enquired
of
the
State
of
the
Country
,
and
manner
of
the
people
vnto
whom
they
went
;
and
vnderstood
so
much
of
their
barbarous
and
fierce
rudenesse
,
as
they
in
a
manner
,
all
vtterly
renounced
procéeding
any
further
in
the
voyage
,
and
as
it
were
compelled
Augustine
to
poste
backe
to
Rome
,
there
to
craue
licence
of
returne
.
Saint
Gregory
much
grieued
with
this
message
,
writ
his
letters
vnto
them
,
vsing
many
reasons
to
perswade
them
,
in
any
wise
to
goe
forward
;
whereunto
at
last
they
yéelded
.
Hée
writ
also
vnto
the
Kng
and
Quéene
of
France
,
and
to
diuers
Bishoppes
,
to
shew
vnto
them
what
kindnesse
they
might
in
their
passage
;
which
thing
they
did
abundantly
,
not
onely
in
welcome
and
entertainment
,
but
also
in
adioyning
vnto
their
company
diuers
French
men
to
be
their
interpreters
;
whereby
it
séemeth
,
the
French
tong
,
and
the
English
at
that
time
were
much
alike
;
as
well
they
might
bee
,
the
Franks
and
Saxons
,
being
both
,
people
of
Germany
,
and
hauing
seated
themselues
much
about
one
time
;
the
one
in
France
some
130
yeare
,
the
other
in
Britaine
,
150.
yéeres
then
past
.
Augustine
and
his
associates
landed
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
the
yéere
596.
(
as
most
affirme
,
but
as
some
account
597.
)
which
was
the
yeare
(
as
histories
deliuer
)
in
which
Mahomet
was
borne
.
Florant
.
Wigorne
.
There
raigned
at
that
time
in
Kent
Ethelbert
,
the
fifth
King
of
the
Saxon
race
;
whose
dominions
,
though
he
bare
the
title
of
Kent
onely
,
were
extended
Northward
as
farre
as
the
riuer
of
Humber
.
He
had
vnto
his
wife
at
that
time
,
a
daughter
of
Clotharius
the
first
of
that
name
,
King
of
France
,
named
Berta
;
who
being
a
Christian
,
and
born
of
Christian
parents
,
was
permitted
by
her
husband
,
the
exercise
of
her
Religion
,
and
had
attending
vpon
her
for
her
Chaplaine
,
one
Luidhard
a
Bishop
with
diuers
other
Christian
seruants
;
And
there
was
allowed
vnto
them
a
certain
Church
built
heretofore
by
the
Romanes
,
dedicate
vnto
S.
Martin
,
and
standing
néere
the
walles
of
the
City
of
Canterbury
,
where
they
vsed
to
pray
,
preach
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
;
whereby
(
no
doubt
)
many
of
the
Saxons
were
dayly
wonne
vnto
Christ
,
and
Ethelbert
the
King
well
prepared
to
entertaine
the
motion
which
Augustine
and
his
Assistants
made
afterwards
vnto
him
.
In
regard
thereof
,
Capgraue
saith
,
In
vita
Aug.
that
the
saide
Luidhardus
was
praecursor
&
ianitor
venturie
Augustini
,
the
forerunner
&
porter
to
giue
Augustine
entrance
when
he
should
come
:
and
againe
,
that
,
parauit
ei
viam
&
ingressum
,
he
prepared
him
a
way
and
entrance
.
And
surely
so
it
may
well
séeme
by
his
first
welcome
and
entertainement
.
When
Augustine
vpon
his
arriuall
sent
to
the
King
to
let
him
vnderstand
that
he
was
come
from
Rome
,
and
that
hée
&
his
company
had
brought
with
them
such
doctrine
as
should
bring
him
and
his
(
if
they
receyued
the
same
)
to
enioy
euerlasting
happinesse
in
heauen
after
this
life
past
:
he
presentlie
commanded
that
they
should
be
well
entertained
,
and
all
necessaries
prouided
for
them
,
&
wished
them
to
attend
a
while
;
saying●
that
euen
shortly
they
should
haue
audience
.
It
was
not
long
after
,
before
the
King
came
himselfe
in
person
into
the
saide
Isle
;
where
hee
tooke
order
,
these
men
should
be
brought
before
him
,
not
into
any
house
,
but
(
forsooth
)
to
preuent
sorcery
,
in
a
place
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
open
fields
.
So
thither
they
came
,
in
an
equipage
somewhat
strange
;
one
carrying
aloft
a
Crosse
of
siluer
before
them
,
another
hauing
a
Table
containing
the
picture
of
our
Sauiour
,
and
all
singing
of
the
Letanie
.
Being
come
,
they
were
all
willed
,
first
to
sit
downe
,
and
then
to
declare
their
errand
:
which
being
deliuered
,
they
receiued
of
the
king
this
gentle
and
courteous
answere
;
that
their
pains
in
comming
so
far
to
séeke
his
good
,
hee
tooke
in
very
good
part
,
although
he
could
not
without
note
of
leuity
and
rashnes
,
sodainely
forsake
the
religion
left
vnto
him
by
his
ancesters
,
to
receiue
an
vncertains
nouelty
.
He
therefore
would
be
so
far
from
giuing
them
cause
of
griefe
or
discontentment
,
as
that
they
should
not
onely
finde
kinde
entertainement
at
his
hands
,
but
haue
all
ample
liberty
and
licence
to
preach
&
teach
the
doctrine
they
had
so
greatly
commended
.
So
hi●
appointed
them
a
dwelling
in
the
City
of
Canterbury
,
where
by
their
preaching
(
as
well
in
deedes
,
and
good
example
of
life
as
of
words
)
the
same
being
confirmed
by
certaine
miracles
,
(
as
Beda
reporteth
)
,
they
wonne
dayly
many
vnto
Christ
,
and
in
the
end
amongst
other
,
the
King
himselfe
,
who
thereupon
gaue
them
a
faire
house
at
Stablegate
within
the
City
aforesaide
,
and
assigned
a
liberall
portion
of
possessions
for
maintenance
of
them
in
the
same
.
The
matter
being
thus
farre
forward
,
Augustine
thought
good
to
steppe
into
France
,
where
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
consecrated
a
Bishoppe
,
of
Etherius
Archbishop
of
Arles
,
by
the
name
of
Episcopus
Anglorum
.
This
narration
is
taken
in
a
manner
altogether
out
of
Beda
.
And
whosoeuer
shall
duely
consider
of
the
same
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
23.
&
in
seq
.
shall
find
that
wee
are
not
so
much
beholden
to
the
Sée
of
Rome
for
this
conuersion
of
the
Saxons
,
as
N.
D.
our
conuersioner
would
perswade
vs
.
For
had
not
the
ground
béene
first
well
prepared
by
the
remnant
of
Christian
Britons
;
by
some
(
though
not
many
)
Saxons
conuerted
by
them
;
by
the
good
life
and
[
](A01804-e16450-b)*
*
Quo
factum
est
vt
postea
beato
Augustino
predicanti
,
Regis
animus
ram
emollitus
facile
cederet
.
W.
Malmsb.
de
Reg.
lib.
1.
preaching
of
Lu●thardus
●
by
the
perswasions
of
Berta
the
Quéene
with
her
husband
,
who
at
the
first
hearkened
so
readily
to
the
motion
;
by
the
vertuous
examples
of
her
seruants
●nd
other
Christians
;
surely
,
in
all
likelyhood
,
long
inough
it
might
haue
béene
before
the
séede
of
Christian
religion
sown●
by
Augustine
would
haue
brought
forth
any
great
haruest
,
himselfe
being
a
man
very
vnlearned
(
as
his
simple
questions
proposed
vnto
Saint
Gregory
[
](A01804-e16510-b)*
*
Beda
lib.
1.
cap.
28.
doe
sufficiently
shew
)
and
the
rest
of
his
company
(
wee
may
presume
)
much
more
ignorant
.
Yet
we
will
not
greatly
grudge
him
the
name
of
Apostolus
Anglorum
,
the
Apostle
of
Englishmen
,
so
it
bée
but
rightly
vnderstoode
.
For
we
deny
not
but
he
was
sent
,
marry
by
whome
by
Gregory
,
that
had
no
more
authority
here
then
himselfe
;
&
therefore
he
was
not
able
to
say
as
Saint
Paul
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
1.1
.
neque
ab
hominibus
,
ne●
per
hominem
,
sed
per
Iesum
Christum
,
neyther
from
men
,
nor
by
man
,
but
by
Iesus
Christ.
We
deny
not
but
he
was
sent
hither
to
preach
vnto
the
nation
of
the
English
;
but
a
great
(
I
thinke
we
may
say
far
the
greatest
)
part
of
England
,
remained
in
the
darkenesse
of
their
infidelity
,
many
yéeres
after
he
was
dead
.
For
by
[
](A01804-e16620-b)*
*
Beda
lib.
2.
c.
9.
&
4.
c.
13.
lib.
2.
c.
15.
Paulinus
the
Gospell
was
first
preached
in
the
North
of
England
,
anno
,
625.
by
Wilfride
in
the
South
,
681.
by
Foelix
in
Norfolke
and
those
parts
,
630.
and
so
by
other
elsewhere
at
other
times
.
We
deny
not
but
he
was
sent
to
preach
Christ
and
his
Religion
:
but
it
is
manifest
,
he
preached
also
himself
;
like
a
curst
cow
throwing
downe
with
his
heele
,
much
of
the
good
milke
that
before
he
had
giuen
,
as
anon
we
shall
haue
occasion
to
shew
.
Presently
vpon
the
returne
of
Augustine
out
of
France
,
two
of
his
company
(
Lawrence
and
Peter
)
were
sent
vnto
Rome
,
to
aduertise
Gregory
of
their
good
successe
,
by
whom
,
at
their
comming
backe
,
he
sent
vnto
Augustine
an
Archiepiscopall
Pall
,
certaine
bookes
,
Church
ornaments
,
and
other
necessaries
.
He
sent
also
by
them
presents
vnto
the
King
,
&
writ
diuers
letters
,
some
gratulatory
to
the
King
,
some
vnto
Augustine
,
exhorting
him
to
diligence
in
his
calling
,
and
to
take
héede
,
lest
the
miracles
which
for
the
conuersion
of
this
people
,
God
wrought
by
him
(
diuers
it
is
said
hée
wrought
)
should
lift
him
vp
into
a
proud
and
high
conceit
of
his
owne
worth
:
and
lastly
,
others
vnto
the
Archbishoppe
of
Arles
,
to
thanke
him
for
his
good
aide
and
assistance
yeelded
to
these
men
in
this
businesse
.
Augustine
in
the
meane
time
had
obtained
of
the
King
an
other
Church
in
the
middest
of
the
City
,
built
likewise
heretofore
by
the
Romanes
,
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
our
Sauiour
Christ.
Soone
after
,
this
good
King
gaue
vnto
him
also
his
owne
Pallace
,
and
chiefe
seat
of
his
kingdome
,
remouing
himselfe
vnto
Rheaculfe
●
called
by
the
Romanes
Regulbium
,
now
Reculuer
:
And
lastly
,
he
laied
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
Monastery
which
he
dedicated
to
Saint
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
knowne
afterwardes
by
the
name
of
S.
Augustines
.
These
things
being
thus
ordered
,
hee
made
shew
of
endeuouring
a
concord
and
agréement
betwéene
the
Saxons
&
the
Britons
;
but
his
intent
was
,
to
establish
his
owne
throne
,
and
to
inlarge
the
bounds
of
his
Prouince
,
by
bringing
Wales
vnder
his
iurisdiction
,
wheras
they
had
an
Archbishop
of
their
owne
,
and
might
not
in
policy
submit
themselues
to
him
,
that
was
to
liue
a
subiect
to
a
forraine
Prince
,
more
likely
to
bée
a
foe
th●n
a
friend
.
Yet
thus
,
Beda
lib.
2.
c.
2
and
in
this
sort
he
deals
with
them
.
Hee
procured
by
the
meanes
of
king
Ethelbert
,
a
certaine
méeting
of
diuers
British
Bishops
,
&
other
the
principal
of
their
Clergy
,
at
a
certain
place
called
afterward
vpon
that
occasion
,
Augustines
oake
,
being
in
Wiccia
or
Worcestershire
,
vpon
the
confines
of
the
Country
of
the
West
Saxons
.
There
by
perswasions
,
intreaties
,
threates
,
and
all
manner
of
meanes
he
endeuoured
to
draw
them
to
an
entire
conformity
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
had
then
admitted
diuers
corruptions
,
and
much
fallen
from
the
purity
of
former
times
,
whereas
the
Britons
had
continued
still
in
the
same
tenor
of
pure
[
](A01804-e17020-b)*
*
Grex
Domini
rectum
ordinem
tenebat
Galfr.
Menum
.
l.
11.
cap.
12.
doctrine
which
they
had
receyued
in
the
first
infancy
of
the
Church
.
But
his
answere
was
short
and
peremptory
,
that
they
might
not
submit
themselues
vnto
him
,
hauing
an
Archbishop
of
their
own
;
that
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
their
Church
they
had
receiued
from
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
neyther
would
they
change
the
same
for
any
mans
pleasure
whatsoeuer
.
Augustine
notwithstanding
not
discouraged
with
this
repulse
,
procured
yet
another
meeting
,
to
which
many
more
of
the
Brittaines
repayred
then
vnto
the
first
:
For
it
was
saide
there
were
there
7.
Bishoppes
,
to
wit
,
of
Hereford
,
of
Landaffe
,
of
Paterne
,
of
Bangor
,
of
Saint
A●●aph
,
of
the
Wiccians
,
and
of
Morgan
.
There
were
there
also
many
other
Clergy
men
,
and
Monkes
,
especially
out
of
that
famous
Monastery
of
Bannachor
néere
Chester
,
in
which
there
liued
at
that
time
aboue
2000.
Monkes
,
whose
Abbot
or
gouernour
Dinot
was
there
present
at
this
conuenticle
.
Some
time
before
this
assembly
,
certaine
of
the
Brittanes
thought
good
to
aske
counsell
of
a
certaine
Anchorite
whom
they
estéemed
greatly
of
for
his
holinesse
,
and
to
know
of
him
whether
hee
thought
it
best
for
them
to
yéeld
vnto
the
directions
of
Augustine
or
no.
He
aduised
them
,
if
hee
were
a
man
of
God
,
to
take
the
course
hee
shewed
,
and
to
follow
the
same
.
And
when
they
asked
how
they
should
discerne
whether
hée
were
such
a
one
or
no
;
hee
pronounced
this
saying
of
our
Sauiour
,
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
,
and
learne
of
mee
;
for
I
am
meeke
and
humble
of
heart
:
Matth.
11.29
.
If
therefore
(
saith
he
)
this
same
Augustine
bee
a
méeke
and
humble
minded
man●
it
is
a
great
presumption
that
he
beareth
the
yoke
of
Christ
and
offreth
the
same
vnto
you
:
But
if
he
be
stout
and
proud
,
he
is
not
of
God
you
may
be
bold
.
This
therefore
(
quoth
he
)
is
my
aduice
,
haue
a
care
that
he
and
his
company
be
first
in
the
place
where
you
méete
:
If
then
you
being
the
greater
number
,
he
rise
not
to
do
you
reuerence
,
but
despise
you
;
despise
you
also
him
and
his
counsell
.
Augustine
therefore
first
entred
the
place
,
with
his
banner
and
his
crosse
,
with
singing
,
procession
,
and
great
pompe
;
and
when
the
Brittane
Bishops
came
in
,
neuer
mooued
to
rise
or
saluted
them
at
all
.
This
they
taking
very
ill
,
gainsaid
him
in
euery
thing
,
exhorting
one
another
not
to
yeeld
a
iote
vnto
him
by
any
means
.
Beda
vbis
.
For
say
they
,
si
modo
nobis
assargere
noluit
;
quanto
magis
si
eisubdi
c●perimus
,
nos
pro
nihilo
contemnet
?
If
hee
will
not
daine
so
much
as
to
rise
out
of
his
chayre
to
salute
vs
,
how
much
more
when
we
haue
once
submitted
ourselues
to
his
iurisdiction
,
will
he
despise
vs
,
and
set
vs
at
nought
?
With
this
repulse
Austin
was
so
much
moued
,
as
he
could
not
forbeare
immediately
to
breath
out
threats
against
the
poore
Brittanes
,
telling
them
that
they
which
refused
to
bée
at
peace
with
their
friends
,
should
shortly
find
war
and
enemies
;
and
that
they
should
finde
temporall
death
by
the
swords
of
them
,
at
whose
hands
they
would
not
receiue
the
offer
of
euerlasting
life
.
How
well
he
seconded
these
words
by
déedes
,
let
it
appeare
by
the
words
of
Thomas
Gray
that
writ
a
Chronicle
in
french
now
well
néere
300.
yeares
since
.
Aust●n
(
saith
he
)
being
thus
refused
of
the
Bishops
and
other
the
learned
of
the
Brittans
;
made
such
complaint
therof
vnto
Ethelbert
the
King
of
Kent
,
that
forthwith
hée
leuied
his
power
&
marched
against
them
,
and
slue
them
in
most
cruell
wise
;
hauing
no
more
regard
of
mercy
,
then
a
Wolfe
hath
vpon
shéepe
.
An
other
olde
Chronicle
reporteth
,
that
Ethelbert
béeing
incensed
as
aforesaid
by
Augustine
,
he
sent
to
Elfred
king
of
Northumberland
to
come
and
helpe
him
to
distresse
the
Britons
of
Wales
;
that
Augustine
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
met
them
at
●egecester
(
now
Chester
)
the
King
wherof
was
called
Broch●ail
,
who
being
afraid
of
the
other
two
Kinges
,
fled
away
and
left
his
Country
,
which
they
parted
betweene
them
.
Afterward
(
saith
hée
)
they
went
towards
Wales
,
which
the
Britons
heting
of
,
sent
men
to
them
in
their
shirts
&
barefoot
to
aske
mercy
;
but
they
were
so
cruell
,
they
had
of
them
no
pitty
at
all
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
the
said
Austin
was
not
onely
author
and
perswader
of
this
slaughter
,
but
also
present
,
and
an
actor
in
the
same
,
which
our
conuersioner
cannot
endure
by
any
meanes
to
heare
of
.
Well
I
know
,
that
diuers
affirme
,
Austin
died
the
yeare
603.
whereas
this
warre
was
made
two
yéers
after
that
time
.
Lib.
2.
c.
2.
in
fine
cap.
And
Beda
(
as
now
we
haue
him
)
séemeth
to
confirm
the
same
.
For
talking
of
the
foresaid
slaughter
,
and
how
it
was
foretold
by
Augustine
(
as
before
I
haue
declared
)
he
addeth
,
quamuis
ipso
(
Augustino
)
iam
multo
ante
tempore
ad
coelestia
regna
translato
,
as
though
long
before
that
warre
,
Austin
had
died
.
Howbeit
it
appeareth
manifestly
,
that
those
words
are
fraudulently
thrust
in
.
For
the
olde
Saxon
copies
(
whereof
diuers
are
to
bee
séene
)
haue
no
such
thing
.
Againe
,
it
appeareth
that
Augustine
was
aliue
,
and
confirmed
a
Charter
made
by
King
Ethelbert
,
the
yéere
,
605.
which
was
two
yéeres
after
the
warre
.
And
diuers
do
witnesse
he
died
after
that
,
some
the
yéere
611.
and
other
(
as
namely
Mat●
.
Westmin
)
●he
yéere
,
608.
whereas
most
of
our
histories
affirm
,
the
said
warre
was
made
against
the
Britons
,
the
yeare
,
603.
Whensoeuer
it
was
,
a
great
ouerthrow
they
receiued
vpon
this
occasion
,
wherein
they
lost
,
beside
an
infinite
number
of
Souldiers
&
men
of
Arms
,
a
great
many
Monks
(
no
lesse
then
1200.
)
that
neuer
fought
against
the
enemy
at
all
,
but
onely
by
prayer
:
Sic
Fimbria
accusat
Scaeuolam
(
apud
Cic
:
)
quod
totum
telum
corpore
non
recepisset
:
Orat.
p●o
Sext
:
Ros.
Amer.
A
Bonifacio
5.
rogatus
,
Phocas
Imp.
sta●uit
,
vt
Ecclesia
Rom.
esset
caput
omnium
ecclesiarum
,
&
magistra
.
Nam
antea
ecclesia
Constantinopol
itana
primam
se
scribebat
om●um
Ecclesia●um
.
Flo●lerg
.
in
an
.
609.
Greg
Epist.
ex
Regist
:
194
50.
there
were
that
saued
themselues
by
flight
,
and
escaped
the
reuenging
sword
of
our
Apostles
souldiers
,
who
hac
of
all
others
the
greatest
spléene
against
them
of
the
Clergy
,
as
the
greatest
wrong-doers
,
because
they
wold
not
take
wrong
by
receyuing
quietly
the
yoake
of
a
forraine
and
vsurping
iurisdiction
,
obtruded
vnto
them
.
This
action
vndoubtedly
sauoureth
strongly
of
that
ambitious
humour
,
wherewith
Rome
hath
euer
béene
déeply
tainted
,
and
that
now
waxing
weake
,
and
lesse
hopefull
in
the
temporall
state
,
began
to
creepe
into
the
Spiritualty
.
Gregory
an
humble
&
vertuous
man
,
suppressed
the
same
in
himselfe
and
other
what
he
might
;
and
the
rather
happily
,
because
the
title
of
supremacy
which
afterwards
his
Successors
arrogated
to
themselues
,
was
vsurped
by
the
Patriarkes
of
Constantinople
;
against
which
,
how
bitterly
Gregory
inneigheth
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
a
little
to
consider
;
that
it
may
appeare
vnto
the
Reader
,
how
true
it
is
which
the
conuersioner
and
his
fellowes
stand
so
confidently
vpon
,
that
Saint
Gregory
,
and
so
his
Disciple
Augustine
our
Apostle
(
as
they
call
him
)
was
iust
of
the
same
Religion
that
now
is
maintayned
,
in
Rome
.
Ego
sidenter
dico
(
saith
he
)
&c.
I
speake
it
confidently
,
whosoeuer
calleth
himselfe
the
vniuersall
Priest
,
or
desireth
to
be
so
called
,
in
that
kind
of
pride
is
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
;
quicunque
whosoeuer
,
he
excepteth
not
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Nay
,
when
this
title
(
as
himselfe
saith
)
was
offered
him
,
being
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
by
a
Synode
assembled
at
Chalcedon
,
he
refused
the
same
,
yéelding
this
reason
of
his
so
doing
;
Nullus
decessorum
meorum
hoc
tam
profane
vocabulo
vti
consensit
,
Lib:
4.
Ep
:
36
cap
:
80.
None
of
my
predecessors
would
euer
endure
to
vse
so
prophane
a
word
;
Lib:
4.
Ep.
32.
c.
76.
and
againe
,
No
Bishop
of
Rome
euer
tooke
vnto
himselfe
a
name
of
such
singularity
.
In
one
place
he
cals
it
,
Nouum
[
](A01804-e17970-b)a
a
Lib:
4
Ep.
32
nomen
a
new
name
;
In
an
other
vocabulum
[
](A01804-e18020-b)b
b
Lib:
4.
Ep
:
38
temerarium
&
stultum
,
a
rash
and
foolish
name
.
Again
elsewhere
,
superbum
[
](A01804-e18070-b)c
c
Lib:
4.
Ep.
32
pompaticum
,
a
proud
and
pompous
title
,
[
](A01804-e18110-b)d
d
Lib:
4
Ep:
38
peruersum
,
superstitiosum
,
[
](A01804-e18150-b)e
e
Lib:
4.
Ep.
24
prophanum
,
[
](A01804-e18190-b)f
f
Lib:
4.
Ep
:
39
sc●lestum
,
nomen
[
](A01804-e18230-b)g
g
Lib:
4.
Ep
:
38
erroris
,
[
](A01804-e18270-b)h
h
Lib:
4
:
E
:
39.
vanitatis
,
hypocriseos
,
&
blasphemi●
,
perverse
,
superstitious
,
prophane
,
wicked
,
a
name
of
error
,
vanity
,
hypocrisie
,
and
blasphemy
;
and
lastly
,
Typhum
[
](A01804-e18320-b)i
i
Lib:
6.
Ep.
2
:
superbiae
,
a
puffe
of
arrogancy
and
pride
.
If
we
should
go
no
farther
but
euen
to
the
Epitaph
engrauen
vpon
the
tombe
of
our
Austen
,
me
thinks
it
might
sufficiently
perswade
vs
that
things
are
farre
otherwise
for
matters
of
religion
in
our
daies
,
th●n
they
were
at
Rome
when
that
was
written
;
for
thus
it
is
,
Hic
requiescit
Augustinus
Dorobernensis
Archiepiscopus
,
qui
olim
huc
a
Beato
Gregorio
Romanae
vrbis
Pontifice
directus
&
a
Deo
operatione
miraculorum
suffultus
,
&
Ethelbertum
Regem
&
gentem
illius
ab
idolorum
cultu
ad
●idem
Christi
perduxit
,
&
completis
in
pace
diebus
officij
sui
defunctus
est
.
7.
cal
.
Iun
eodem
Rege
regnante
.
Declaramus
,
dicimus
,
definimus
,
pronuntiamus
,
omnino
esse
de
necessitate
salutis
,
omni
humanae
creaturae
;
sub
esse
Ro:
Pontifici
.
Bonif
:
de
maiori
:
&
obed:
vnam
sactam
.
Q●icquid
saluatur
est
sub
Ro:
Pont:
Glosa
ibidem
Heere
resteth
the
body
of
Augustine
the
first
Archbishop
of
Dorobernia
,
that
was
sent
into
this
land
by
S.
Gregory
Bishop
of
the
city
of
Rome
,
approued
of
God
by
working
of
miracles
,
and
that
brought
Ethelbert
the
King
and
his
people
from
the
worshipping
of
idols
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
daies
of
whose
office
beeing
ended
in
peace
,
hee
deceased
,
May
the
26.
the
said
King
Ethelbert
yet
raigning
.
If
Augustine
were
now
aliue
,
and
should
call
the
Pope
Episcopum
vrbis
Romanae
,
Bishop
of
the
city
of
Rome
,
when
orbis
Romani
,
of
the
Roman
world
will
not
content
him
,
how
well
thinke
you
it
would
be
taken
at
his
hands
?
But
if
S.
Gregory
should
heare
the
Pope
challenge
an
vniuersal
iurisdiction
ouer
the
whole
globe
of
the
whole
earth
,
euen
amongest
the
Indians
East
and
West
,
and
the
very
Antipodes
(
Super
&
G●ramantas
&
Indos
Protulit
Imperium
.
)
and
yet
not
ouer
the
Clergie
onely
,
or
the
baser
sort
of
the
laity
,
but
ouer
Kings
and
Emperours
,
Princes
and
Magistrates
,
and
whosoeuer
;
how
would
he
detest
and
abhorre
such
presumptuous
&
monstrous
arrogancy
:
how
farre
would
hée
bée
from
either
accepting
in
himselfe
,
or
approouing
in
others
,
such
a
large
authority
,
that
tooke
so
hainously
the
very
shew
and
offer
of
the
title
onely
,
which
being
pr●ffered
vnto
himselfe
,
he
vtterly
refused
,
as
most
absurde
and
blasphemous
?
An
easie
thing
it
were
to
set
downe
(
God
wot
)
a
number
of
other
points
of
doctrine
,
wherin
Saint
Gregory
and
diuers
of
his
successors
,
do
apparantly
vary
much
from
the
doctrine
now
currant
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
But
it
is
matter
of
history
onely
which●
I
haue
vndertaken
,
and
therefore
refusing
to
meddle
with
any
controuersie
,
that
shall
not
of
it selfe
fall
within
the
compasse
of
those
things
I
haue
béen
occasioned
to
intreate
of
;
I
shall
leaue
that
vnto
the
discourse
of
some
other
man
.
This
Augustine
was
a
man
of
excéeding
tall
stature
,
well
fauoured
,
of
a
very
amiable
countenance
.
His
body
was
buried
first
without
doores
,
néere
to
the
Church
of
his
Monastery
,
because
the
Church
was
not
yet
finished
,
but
afterwards
was
remoued
into
the
North
porch
of
the
said
Church
,
in
which
place
all
the
bodies
of
the
Archbishops
following
were
laid
vntill
Theodor
,
who
was
first
buried
in
the
Church
,
because
the
porch
was
full
.
Tho:
Spot
that
liued
a
Monke
in
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Austins
at
Canterbury
,
about
the
yéere
1270.
setteth
down
for
his
Epitaph
(
how
truely
I
know
not
)
this
which
followeth
,
which
I
thinke
not
amisse
héere
to
insert
:
Inclytus
Anglorum
praesul
pius
&
decus
altum
,
Hic
Augustinus
requiescit
corpore
,
sanctus
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
first
conuersion
of
this
Country
to
Christian
Religion
,
and
Augustine
the
first
Archbishop
of
the
Metropolitan
See
of
Canterbury
.
THE
ARCHBISHOPS
OF
CANTERBVRIE
.
1.
Augustine
.
BY
that
which
hath
béene
before
deliuered
,
it
appeareth
,
that
Augustine
was
the
first
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
596.
concerning
whom
I
neede
not
any
further
to
discourse
.
2.
Laurence
.
SAint
Augustine
before
his
death
had
appointed
to
succéede
him
,
611.
one
Laurence
a
Romane
borne
,
a
very
godly
and
well
learned
man
,
whom
Ciaconius
in
the
life
of
Saint
Gregory
,
séemeth
to
make
a
Priest
,
Cardinall
in
titulo
S.
Siluestri
in
Exquilijs
,
tt
:
Equirij
Archipresbyter
.
But
the
name
of
Cardinall
God
wot
is
of
a
far
later
date
.
This
Laurence
tooke
great
paines
not
onely
with
his
owne
charge
,
but
also
in
labouring
to
reduce
the
Britons
of
Wales
,
the
Scots
&
Irishmen
to
o●e
consent
in
matters
of
religion
.
It
is
likely
his
diligence
might
haue
done
good
,
but
that
he
was
disturbed
by
the
death
of
that
good
King
Ethelbert
.
Eadbald
his
sonne
succéeded
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
being
a
vitions
young
man
,
was
not
ashamed
to
marry
the
wife
of
his
late
deceased
father
.
This
and
other
enormities
,
when
Lawrence
like
a
good
Iohn
Baptist
,
doubted
not
to
●eprehend
him
for
,
he
first
began
to
fall
out
with
him
,
and
afterwards
,
euen
with
Christian
Religion
;
which
a
while
hee
seemed
to
like
of
well
enough
,
but
now
at
last
vtterly
renounced
.
The
people
(
as
commonly
it
commeth
to
passe
)
fol●owing
the
example
of
their
King
,
they
likewise
returned
to
the
filthy
vomit
of
their
abominable
idolatry
;
although
the
Archbishoppe
like
a
good
Pastor
ceased
not
by
earnest
exhortations
and
what
other
meanes
possibly
he
might
,
to
stay
them
from
this
horrible
relapse
.
Perceiuing
at
last
that
his
wordes
did
no
good
,
but
rather
incited
the
King
to
a
more
desperate
hatred
of
him
and
religion
:
He
determined
to
follow
Mellitus
and
Iustus
into
France
,
that
(
as
anon
you
shall
haue
occasion
to
reade
)
were
lately
banished
by
the
wicked
sons
of
good
Sebert
King
of
the
East
Saxons
.
Tho
night
before
the
day
of
his
intended
departure
,
hee
caused
his
bed
to
be
made
in
the
very
Church
of
his
Monastery
;
where
after
many
teares
and
sighes
,
he
recommended
vnto
God
the
miserable
state
of
his
poore
Church
,
and
so
fell
a
sléepe
.
It
séemed
vnto
him
(
saith
Beda
)
that
S.
Peter
came
vnto
him
and
first
expostulated
the
matter
with
him
,
after
chid
and
reprehended
him
sharpely
for
purposing
to
forsake
the
Church
committed
vnto
him
;
and
lastly
,
whipped
his
naked
body
so
terribly
,
as
when
hee
waked
,
finding
it
more
then
a
dreame
,
all
his
body
was
gore-blood
.
Hee
went
immediately
vnto
the
King
;
shewing
him
his
wounds
,
and
together
related
vnto
him
the
occasion
of
them
.
This
strooke
such
a
terror
into
the
King
,
as
by
and
by
hée
renounced
his
idols
,
put
away
his
incestuous
wife
,
caused
himselfe
to
be
baptized
,
and
for
a
farther
testimony
and
assurance
of
his
vnfained
conuersion
,
builded
a
Church
in
the
monastery
of
S.
Peter
,
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
the
blessed
virgine
.
Laurence
very
ioyfull
of
this
alteration
,
sent
presently
for
Mellitus
and
Iustus
into
France
;
who
comming
vnto
him
,
one
of
them
(
Iustus
)
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
hee
returned
vnto
his
old
charge●
the
other
he
retained
with
him
,
hoping
to
finde
meanes
,
hee
also
might
be
restored
to
his
Sée
againe
.
In
the
mean
time
,
euen
the
same
yéere
that
King
Eadbalde
became
a
Christian
,
himself
(
I
mean
Laurence
)
died
,
to
wit
,
Feb.
3.
619
(
as
Bale
deliuereth
)
and
was
buried
beside
Augustine
his
predecessor
.
3.
Mellitus
.
AT
what
time
the
Britaines
refused
to
ioyne
with
Augustine
in
preaching
of
Christ
,
619.
he
writ
vnto
Saint
Gregory
,
certifying
him
,
that
the
haruest
here
was
great
,
but
the
labourers
very
few
;
and
therefore
requested
him
to
appoint
some
that
might
assist
him
in
this
worke
of
the
Lord.
He
did
so
;
and
sent
vnto
him
Mellitus
an
Abbot
of
Rome
,
Iustus
,
Paulinus
,
Rufinianus
and
others
,
who
arriued
in
England
the
yéere
601.
To
leaue
the
rest
vnto
their
owne
places
,
Mellitus
about
thrée
yéeres
after
was
consecrate
by
him
Bishop
of
London
,
where
King
Ethelbert
built
a
goodly
church
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
S.
Paul
.
The
fourth
yéere
of
his
consecration
he
went
to
Rome
to
confer
with
Boniface
the
Pope
about
diuers
things
,
and
was
by
him
honourably
intertained
.
A
yéere
or
two
after
his
returne
died
both
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
,
and
Sebert
(
that
vnder
him
ruled
the
East
Saxons
)
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
London
appertained
.
This
Sebert
left
behinde
him
thrée
wicked
sonnes
,
that
being
neuer
baptized
,
came
notwithstanding
one
day
vnto
the
Church
at
Communion
time
,
and
asked
the
Bishoppe
what
he
meant
that
he
deliuered
not
of
that
same
fine
bread
vnto
them
as
hée
was
wont
to
doe
vnto
their
father
Saba
,
and
did
yet
vnto
the
rest
of
the
people
.
He
answered
,
that
if
they
would
be
washed
in
the
water
of
life
as
he
was
and
the
rest
of
the
people
there
present
;
then
would
he
deliuer
vnto
them
of
this
bread
also
,
but
otherwise
,
neither
was
it
lawfull
for
him
to
deliuer
,
nor
them
to
receiue
it
.
This
notwithstanding
they
would
haue
enforced
him
;
and
when
they
could
not
preuaile
,
were
so
enraged
,
as
they
expelled
him
their
dominion
,
hardly
holding
their
hands
from
doing
him
violence
at
that
time
.
He
béeing
thus
exiled
,
went
first
vnto
Laurence
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
finding
him
in
little
better
case
than
himselfe
was
at
London
,
departed
into
France
together
with
Iustus
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
.
Being
sent
for
soone
after
by
Laurence
(
as
aboue
said
)
it
happened
the
same
yéere
that
the
saide
Laurence
died
,
and
he
was
appointed
to
succéede
him
.
Hee
was
a
man
of
great
birth
,
but
of
greater
mind
,
excéeding
carefull
of
his
charge
,
despising
the
world
,
and
neuer
caring
for
any
thing
but
heauen
and
heauenly
things
.
Hauing
béene
sicke
a
long
time
,
he
died
at
last
of
the
gowt
,
Apr.
24.
ann.
624.
&
was
buried
beside
his
predecessor
.
4.
Iustus
.
624.
IVstus
(
of
whom
I
haue
before
spoken
somewhat
)
was
taken
from
Rochester
to
supply
the
place
of
Mellitus
after
his
decease
;
wherein
hauing
trauelled
painfully
the
space
of
10.
yéeres
,
(
Malmsbury
saith
but
3.
)
he
departed
this
life
,
Neuemb
.
10.
anno
634.
and
was
buried
in
the
porch
aboue
mentioned
.
5.
Honorius
.
634.
After
the
death
of
Iustus
,
Honorius
was
made
Archbishop
,
a
very
reuerend
man
:
He
was
a
Roman
born
,
very
learned
,
and
sometimes
a
Disciple
of
Saint
Gregory
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Lincolne
by
Paulinus
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
.
He
receiued
a
Pall
from
Rome
with
letters
,
wherein
authority
was
giuen
to
him
and
the
other
Archbishop
,
whensoeuer
either
of
them
did
fail
,
to
consecrate
another
in
his
place
without
posting
to
Rome
.
This
man
appointed
diuers
Bishops
to
diuers
Countries
,
as
in
their
seuerall
places
God
willing
shall
be
more
at
large
declared
:
He
also
diuided
his
prouince
into
parishes
,
that
so
he
might
appoint
particular
Ministers
to
particular
congregations
;
and
hauing
sate
Archbishoppe
almost
20.
yéeres
(
W.
Malmsbury
saith
26
)
died
the
last
day
of
February
;
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
of
September
,
the
yéere
,
653.
He
was
buried
amongst
his
predecessors
.
6.
Deus-dedit
,
or
Adeodatus
.
655
,
THe
Sée
was
void
after
Honorius
died
the
space
of
18.
moneths
.
An
Englishman
or
Saxon
called
sometimes
Frithona
(
famous
for
his
learning
and
other
vertues
)
was
then
elected
Archbishop
,
and
after
that
named
Deus
dedit
.
He
was
consecrate
by
Ithamar
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
(
Yorke
being
then
without
an
Archbishoppe
:
)
and
died
the
last
day
of
Iune
(
or
as
Westminster
hath
)
Iuly
14.
664.
hauing
attended
that
charge
carefully
about
the
space
of
6.
yéeres
,
the
very
same
day
(
saith
H.
Huntington
)
that
Ercombert
the
King
of
Kent
dyed
.
He
was
the
first
Englishman
that
was
Archbishop
,
and
the
last
Archbishop
that
was
buried
in
the
Church
porch
of
Saint
Augustines
.
7.
Theodorus
.
ONe
Wigardus
an
Englishman
,
668.
an
ancient
and
learned
Priest
,
was
chosen
to
succéede
Deus-dedit
,
and
sent
to
Rome
for
consecration
with
letters
commendatorie
from
Egebert
King
of
Kent
,
and
Oswy
King
of
Northumberland
,
who
also
sent
presents
of
great
value
vnto
Vitalianus
that
was
then
Pope
.
It
chanced
hée
came
to
Rome
at
a
time
when
the
plague
was
very
hote
there
;
&
died
of
the
same
,
as
did
also
almost
al
his
company
that
came
with
him
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
the
Sée
had
stood
long
voide
,
and
carefull
to
sée
it
furnished
,
made
choice
of
one
Adrian
an
Abbot
of
Italy
,
but
borne
in
Africke
,
a
graue
man
and
very
learned
.
Hee
would
not
bée
perswaded
to
take
so
great
a
charge
vpon
him
;
but
being
importuned
thereunto
,
hée
promised
to
finde
out
a
man
that
should
bée
of
greater
both
learning
and
yeeres
then
himselfe
,
and
in
all
other
respects
very
fitte
for
the
place
.
Hée
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
one
Theodore
a
Grecian
borne
in
Tharsus
of
Cilicia
,
Saint
Paules
country
;
a
man
well
séen
in
all
kinde
of
good
learning
,
and
66.
yéeres
of
age
.
Vitalianus
notwithstanding
refused
to
allow
of
him
,
except
the
other
would
promise
to
goe
into
England
with
him
also
.
Hée
was
content
,
〈◊〉
and
at
his
comming
thither
was
made
Abbot
of
S.
Augustines
.
Theodore
then
was
consecrate
Archbishop
,
April
1.
668.
when
the
Sée
had
béene
voide
almost
fowre
yéeres
.
In
May
following
,
they
set
forward
towards
England
.
They
had
many
lets
by
the
way
,
and
got
not
thither
in
a
yéere
and
a
halfe
.
They
brought
with
them
great
store
of
bookes
both
Gréeke
and
Latine
,
whereof
some
remaine
yet
to
bée
séene
at
this
day
,
as
namely
a
Homer
(
so
faire
and
exquisitely
written
,
as
no
print
in
the
world
yet
extant
is
thought
to
bée
comparable
to
it
eyther
for
truth
or
beauty
)
and
diuers
other
.
Unto
this
man
all
the
British
Bishoppes
and
generally
all
Britaine
yéelded
obedience
,
and
vnder
him
conformed
themselues
in
all
things
vnto
the
rites
and
discipline
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Hée
was
a
very
stout
and
rigorous
man
,
exercising
the
authority
of
his
place
so
peremptorily
,
as
many
thinke
it
a
great
blot
vnto
him
.
How
hee
tooke
vpon
him
to
place
and
displace
diuers
Bishops
at
his
pleasure
,
as
Wilfride
,
Cedda
and
other
,
sée
in
the
beginning
of
Yorke
.
In
his
time
were
held
two
Synods
,
one
at
Hereford
(
the
Canons
whereof
you
may
sée
in
Beda
,
lib.
4
cap.
5.
)
the
other
at
Clyff
beside
Rochester
,
in
which
hée
procured
all
the
Prelates
there
assembled
to
set
downe
their
opinions
touching
the
heresie
of
Eunches
,
wherewith
his
countrimen
the
Grecians
were
much
infected
:
They
all
detested
it
,
and
gaue
their
approbation
of
those
fiue
famous
generall
Councels
,
of
Nice
,
of
Ephesus
,
of
Chalcedon
,
and
the
two
first
of
Constantinople
.
Neuer
before
this
time
had
England
so
happy
dayes
,
nor
so
many
learned
men
as
vnder
him
,
and
a
little
after
.
Amongst
a
great
number
of
other
,
these
were
of
his
bréeding
,
Beda
,
Saint
Iohn
of
Beuerley
,
Alcu●nus
,
and
Tobias
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
all
excellent
and
very
famous
men
.
He
erected
(
as
some
say
)
a
kinde
of
schoole
or
Uniuersity
at
Créekelade
,
or
rather
Gréekeslade
in
Wiltshire
,
so
called
of
the
Grecians
that
taught
and
studied
there
.
These
men
soone
after
remoouing
thence
,
are
supposed
to
haue
laide
the
foundations
of
our
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
Hée
left
sundry
monuments
of
his
learning
in
writing
behinde
him
,
and
appointed
many
Bishoppes
in
diuers
parts
of
this
land
.
Hauing
continued
Archbishop
22.
yéeres
,
he
died
September
29.
anno
690.
being
88
●●●res
of
age
,
vntill
which
time
,
hée
would
often
say
,
he
thought
he
should
liue
,
for
that
in
a
dream
it
had
beene
so
signified
vnto
him
many
yéeres
before
.
A
little
before
his
death
he
sent
for
Wilfride
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
&
Erkenwald
Bishoppe
of
London
,
and
confessing
himselfe
vnto
them
;
acknowledged
that
he
had
done
Wilfride
great
wrong
,
insomuch
as
,
there
was
no
one
thing
that
lay
so
hard
vpon
his
conscience
as
that
,
and
therefore
with
teares
besought
him
to
forgiue
him
,
and
to
pray
for
him
.
He
was
buried
within
the
Church
of
Saint
Augustines
Abbey
,
because
the
porch
was
full
before
,
all
his
predecessors
(
sixe
in
number
)
being
buried
there
.
In
memory
of
them
,
were
composed
and
engrauen
in
marble
these
verses
that
follow
,
Septem
sunt
Angli
Primates
&
Protopatres
,
Septem
Rectores
,
septemcoeloque
triones
,
Septem
cisternae
vitae
,
septemque
lucernae
,
Et
septem
palmae
regniseptemque
coronae
,
Septem
sunt
Stellae
,
quas
haec
tenet
area
cellae
.
8.
Brithwald
.
ALmost
two
yéeres
the
See
was
voide
after
the
death
of
Theodore
;
692.
Brithwald
Abbot
of
Reculuer
which
standeth
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Gentad
,
and
before
that
,
a
Monke
of
Glastenbury
,
was
then
elect
,
Iuly
,
1.
anno
.
692.
&
consecrate
by
Godwyn
the
Metropolitan
of
Wales
,
or
of
France
rather
as
Beda
reporteth
.
The
yeer
following
,
May
30.
he
tooke
possession
of
this
his
Bishopricke
.
He
was
a
man
very
well
learned
both
in
Diuinity
and
otherwise
,
but
not
comparable
vnto
Theodore
his
predecessor
.
Hee
bare
a
hard
hand
vpon
Wilfride
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
as
Theodore
had
done
before
him
,
and
caused
his
second
banishment
,
or
at
least
was
some
meanes
of
it
.
He
was
coniured
by
the
Pope
,
who
turned
him
about
,
and
dealt
so
with
him
by
letters
,
as
he
made
him
more
earnest
for
him
then
euer
he
had
beene
against
him
.
No
Archbishop
euer
continued
so
long
in
this
See
as
he
,
either
before
or
since
his
time
.
He
sate
38.
yeares
and
a
halfe
.
Dying
then
,
Ianuary
9.
731.
hee
was
buried
at
Saint
Augustines
with
his
Predecessors
.
9.
Tatwyn
.
THe
same
yeare
in
which
Birhtwald
died
,
succeeded
Tatwyn
,
otherwise
called
Cadwyn
and
Scadwyn
,
732
being
cons
:
Iune
10.
following
.
He
was
borne
in
Mercia
.
A
man
very
religious
,
and
no
lesse
learned
.
Soon
after
his
consecration
there
arose
a
great
controuersie
betweene
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
about
the
Primary
.
Wherein
Tatwyn
preuailed
,
hauing
trauelled
to
Rome
in
person
and
receiued
his
Pall
there
.
He
sute
thrée
yeeres
,
dyed
Iuly
,
30.
734.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbery
.
Unto
this
mans
time
Beda
(
who
died
the
same
yeare
)
deduceth
●his
history
,
the
most
ancient
that
England
hath
worthy
any
credite
.
10.
Nothelmus
.
736.
HEnry
Huntingdon
affirmeth
one
Egbright
to
haue
succeeded
Tatwyn
:
I
haue
not
found
him
mentioned
elsewhere
:
and
therefore
to
follow
the
report
of
the
greater
number
,
I
will
omit
him
and
passe
vnto
Nothelm
.
He
was
born
at
London
.
Q.
West
.
S.
Prebyt
.
Lon.
Beda
acknowledgeth
himselfe
much
beholding
to
this
man
for
diuers
things
which
vpon
his
report
he
inserted
into
his
Ecclesiasticall
story
.
He
receiued
his
Pall
at
Rome
,
anno
736.
dyed
October
17.
741.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
.
11.
Cuthbert
or
Cudbrict
.
742.
CVthbert
an
Englishman
of
great
parentage
,
being
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
the
yeare
742.
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Fiue
yeares
after
,
to
wit
,
747.
by
the
counsell
of
Boniface
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
he
called
a
conuocation
at
Cliff
beside
Rochester
,
to
reforme
the
manifold
enormities
wherewith
the
Church
of
England
at
that
time
was
ouergrowne
.
Our
Kinges
forsaking
the
company
of
their
own
wiues
,
in
those
dayes
delighted
altogether
in
harlots
,
which
were
for
the
most
part
Nunnes
.
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
The
rest
of
the
Nobility
therefore
following
their
example
,
trode
also
the
same
trace
.
The
Bishops
likewise
,
and
other
of
the
Clergy
that
should
haue
béen
a
means
of
reforming
these
faults
in
others
,
were
themselues
no
lesse
faulty
;
spending
their
times
eyther
in
contentions
and
brabbles
,
or
else
in
luxurie
and
voluptuousnesse
,
hauing
no
care
of
study
,
and
seldome
,
or
neuer
preaching
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
whole
land
was
ouerwhelmed
with
a
most
darke
and
palpable
mist
of
ignorance
,
and
polluted
with
all
kinde
of
wickednesse
and
impietie
in
all
sorts
of
people
.
Cuthbert
therfore
endeuouring
(
like
a
good
Pastor
)
by
the
reformation
of
these
things
to
turne
away
the
wrath
of
God
which
séemed
to
hang
ouer
this
land
,
and
to
threaten
those
plagues
which
shortly
after
fell
vpon
it
when
the
Danes
inuaded
the
same
:
gathered
together
his
Cleargy
at
the
place
before
mentioned
,
and
there
after
long
consultation
,
caused
certaine
Canons
to
bee
decréede
which
are
to
bée
séene
at
large
elsewhere
.
Amongest
the
rest
,
by
one
,
all
the
Cleargy
were
required
to
read
to
their
parishioners
the
Lords
prayer
and
the
Créede
in
the
English
tongue
.
This
man
obtained
from
the
Pope
a
dispensation
for
making
of
cemiteries
or
Churchyards
within
townes
and
citties
,
whereas
vntill
his
time
,
within
the
wals
none
were
buried
.
He
also
procured
Eadbert
king
of
Kent
to
command
,
that
the
bodies
of
Archbishops
deceased
héereafter
should
not
be
buried
at
S.
Augustines
(
as
héeretofo●e
)
but
at
Christchurch
:
And
that
hee
might
put
his
monkes
of
Christ
Church
as
it
were
in
possession
of
this
priuiledge
;
he
took
order
his
death
should
bée
concealed
vntill
his
funerals
were
ended
.
Hee
died
ann.
758.
and
was
buried
according
to
his
owne
desire
in
Christchurch
,
or
(
as
one
reporteth
)
in
a
little
Church
néere
adioyning
,
which
he
had
built
and
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
;
meaning
to
settle
his
consistorie
there
,
and
to
make
it
a
place
of
buriall
for
himselfe
and
his
successors
.
This
Church
many
yéeres
after
was
consumed
with
fire
,
together
with
Christchurch
it selfe
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
monasterie
.
Christchurch
was
afterward
re-edified
by
Lanfranke
.
12.
Bregwyn
.
BRegwyn
was
borne
of
●
Noble
parentage
amongest
the
Saxons
of
Germany
,
759
whence
hée
trauelled
into
England
for
the
●ncrease
of
knowledge
,
beeing
yet
very
yoong
.
After
the
death
of
Cuthbert
,
in
regard
of
his
modesty
,
integrity
and
great
learning
,
choice
was
made
of
him
as
the
fittest
man
to
succéed
,
and
so
he
was
consecrated
vpon
Michaelmas
day
759.
He
tooke
euen
the
like
course
for
his
buriall
as
his
predecessor
had
done
.
He
sate
onely
3.
yeares
.
and
died
Aug.
24.762
.
13.
Lambert
.
al.
Iainbert
.
764
THe
monks
of
S.
Augustines
taking
it
very
hainously
to
haue
the
buriall
of
their
Archbishops
discontinued
from
them
;
began
to
make
their
complaint
vnto
the
Pope
.
Now
though
Christchurch-men
had
no
great
reason
to
doubt
of
the
Pope
,
who
had
confirmed
vnto
them
this
priuiledge
at
the
sute
of
Bregwyn
;
yet
to
make
the
matter
the
more
sure
,
they
determined
to
elect
Lambert
Abbot
of
Saint
Augustines
for
their
Archbishop
,
assuring
themselues
hée
would
now
bee
as
earnest
a
defender
of
their
liberties
;
as
he
had
héertofore
béene
an
oppugner
in
the
behalfe
of
S.
Augustins
.
In
his
time
Offa
King
of
Mercia
erected
a
new
Archbishopricke
at
Litch●●eld
,
and
obtained
of
the
Pope
authority
for
Eadulfus
Bishop
there
to
gouerne
the
Diocesses
of
Worcester
,
Legecester
,
Siduacester
,
Hereford
,
Helmham
and
Dunwich
.
So
that
Canterbury
had
left
vnto
him
for
his
Prouince
onely
these
,
London
,
Winchester
,
Rochester
,
and
Sherborne
.
Some
say
that
Lambert
consented
vnto
this
alteration
;
others
report
that
hée
spared
no
cost
to
reduce
things
to
their
oulde
estate
.
Hee
sate
manie
yéeres
,
and
perceauing
his
ende
to
approach
,
tooke
order
to
bée
buried
in
Saint
Augustines
,
infringing
by
that
meanes
the
grants
and
priuiledges
of
the
monks
of
Christchurch
,
obtained
for
the
burial
of
the
Archbishops
amongst
them
.
He
dyed
Aug.
12.
790.
and
was
very
honourably
enterred
in
the
Chapter-house
of
Saint
Augustines
.
14.
Athelard
or
Edelred
.
793
AThelard
was
first
Abbot
of
Malmesbury
,
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
lastly
consecrated
Archbishop
:
Iuly
.
21.
793.
A
man
of
great
vertue
and
excellently
learned
.
Offa
soone
after
this
being
dead
,
together
with
his
sonne
Egfride
;
Athelard
made
earnest
sute
vnto
Kenulfe
the
son
of
Cuthbert
,
then
King
of
Mercia
that
he
would
restore
vnto
the
Sée
of
Canterburie
,
the
reuenues
and
iurisdiction
taken
from
it
wrongfully
by
Offa
:
Héereunto
Kenulfus
without
much
adoe
readily
assented
,
as
also
Leo
the
third
then
Pope
.
Unto
whom
hee
trauelled
in
person
about
that
businesse
.
Hee
sate
about
an
eight
or
nine
yéeres
,
as
most
report
;
Malmsbury
(
to
whom
I
giue
credit
in
that
behalfe
)
saith
13
:
and
dying
the
yéere
806.
was
buried
in
Christ
Church
to
the
great
discontentment
of
the
monks
of
S.
Augustines
.
15.
Wlfred
.
WLfred
béeing
a
monk●
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
was
made
Archbishop
at
Rome
by
Leo
the
third
.
807
And
the
ninth
yéere
after
his
consecration
he
went
to
Rome
about
some
businesse
of
his
Church
not
recorded
.
He
died
the
yeare
830.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
in
his
owne
Church
.
16.
Theologild
.
AFter
Wlfred
,
832
Theologild
or
Fleogild
sometimes
Abbot
of
Canterbury
was
Archbishop
,
for
the
space
of
3.
moneths
,
and
dying
was
buried
also
in
Christ
church
.
One
named
Syred
succéeded
him
;
but
being
taken
away
before
he
had
full
possession
,
is
not
reckoned
amongst
the
Archbishops
.
17.
Celnoth
.
CElnoth
that
is
said
to
haue
béene
Deane
of
the
Church
of
Canterburie
,
832
succéeded
Theologild
and
continued
Archbishop
38.
yeares
,
died
anno
870.
as
most
deliuer
.
William
Malmsbury
allotteth
vnto
him
onely
41.
moneths
.
His
time
was
excéeding
troublesome
by
reason
of
the
continuall
inuasions
of
the
Danes
:
yet
no
memorie
remaineth
of
any
action
of
his
in
so
long
space
of
so
memorable
a
time
.
He
died
anno
870.
and
lieth
buried
in
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
.
18.
Athelredus
.
AThelredus
a
great
diuine
,
871
sometimes
a
monke
of
Christ
Church
in
Canterbury
,
and
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
Archbishop
after
Celnoth
18.
yéeres
.
In
his
time
all
the
monasteries
of
England
,
were
destroyed
by
the
Danes
;
so
as
,
for
the
space
of
90.
yeares
after
,
monkerie
ceased
throughout
the
realme
;
yea
in
the
North
parts
there
was
not
séen●
any
ei●●ther
monke
or
nunne
in
two
hundred
yéeres
after
,
viz.
vntill
about
the
middle
of
the
raigne
of
William
Conqueror
.
Maried
priests
euery
where
inhabited
monasteries
;
whence
for
a
long
time
after
with
much
adoe
they
were
hardly
remooued
.
This
Athelredus
died
anno
889.
and
(
as
in
a
manner
all
his
successours
)
was
buried
in
his
Church
of
Christ
in
Canterburie
.
19.
Plegmund
.
889
PLegmund
the
most
excellent
learned
man
of
his
time
was
borne
in
the
kingdome
of
Mercia
.
In
his
youth
hée
first
dedicated
himselfe
vnto
a
solitarie
life
and
liued
an
Hermite
in
the
Island
of
Chester
,
which
of
him
(
as
it
should
seeme
)
was
woont
to
be
called
Plegmundsham
.
Hee
was
taken
thence
to
teach
Alfred
that
was
afterward
king
of
England
.
Being
chosen
Archbishop
,
he
trauelled
to
Rome
in
person
,
and
was
there
consecrate
.
Soone
after
his
returne
(
to
requite
belike
the
curtesie
hee
had
found
there
)
hee
tooke
great
paines
in
collecting
the
almes
of
al
men
well
disposed
through
the
land
,
which
the
king
sent
together
with
much
treasure
of
his
owne
vnto
the
Pope
by
Athelmus
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
appointing
a
certaine
portion
of
the
same
to
bee
conueied
vnto
Ierusalem
.
Marianus
then
Pope
,
a
little
before
had
gratified
the
King
diuers
waies
:
He
had
granted
immunity
of
tribute
vnto
the
Saxons
schoole
at
Rome
,
and
sent
sundry
presents
vnto
him
;
namely
(
amongst
other
things
)
a
péece
of
wood
that
was
(
as
hee
would
make
the
King
beléeue
)
part
of
the
crosse
vpon
which
our
Sauiour
suffered
death
.
By
this
contribution
his
kindnesse
was
sufficiently
requited
.
The
most
memorable
action
of
this
Archbishop
is
,
that
the
yéere
905.
he
consecrated
seuen
Bishops
in
one
day
.
By
reason
of
continuall
wars
,
all
the
prouince
of
the
West
Saxons
had
béene
without
any
Bishop
seuen
yeares
:
Which
Formosus
the
Pope
imputing
vnto
the
negligence
of
the
King
,
sent
out
an
excommunication
against
him
.
Hee
therefore
caused
Plegmund
the
Archbishop
to
call
a
conuocation
,
wherein
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
country
of
the
Gewisses
(
which
till
that
time
had
●ut
two
Bishops
,
one
at
Winchester
,
another
at
Shirburne
)
should
héereafter
haue
fiue
;
viz.
besides
the
Sées
be●ore
named
,
Wels
in
Sommersetshire
,
Criditon
in
Deuonshire
,
and
Saint
Petro●ks
in
Cornwall
.
Unto
Winchester
was
appointed
Frithstan
,
to
Shirburne
Wolstan
,
to
Criditon
Cedulfe
,
and
to
Saint
Petrocks
Athelstan
.
Moreouer
at
the
same
time
were
consecrate
with
them
,
Bernegus
Bishop
of
the
South
Saxons
,
and
Kenulsus
Bishop
of
Dor●hester
.
Plegmund
sate
Archbishop
26.
yeares
,
and
dying
anno
915.
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
20.
Athelmu●
.
AThelm
that
had
béene
Abbot
of
Glastoubury
and
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
was
appointed
the
first
Bishop
of
Wells
,
915
was
chosen
to
succéede
Plegmund
in
Canterburie
.
William
of
Malmesbury
saith
that
this
Archbishop
laide
the
first
foundation
of
the
Abbey
of
Malmesburie
:
but
it
séemeth
to
be
more
ancient
th●n
so
.
Hee
sate
nine
yeares
,
died
anno
924.
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessors
.
21.
Wlfelmus
.
WLfelm
succéeded
Athelm
,
924
first
in
Wels
,
and
then
afterwards
in
Canterbury
also
.
He
continued
there
ten
yéeres
,
and
died
.
anno
.
934.
22.
Odo
Seuerus
.
ODo
was
borne
in
the
country
of
the
East
Angles
.
934
His
parents
were
Danes
,
of
great
wealth
and
nobilitie
,
but
Pagans
and
vtter
enemies
of
Christ
and
Christian
religi●n
,
insomuch
as
,
they
disinherited
their
sonne
Odo
for
kéeping
company
with
Christians
.
He
therfore
forsaking
his
country
,
betooke
himselfe
to
the
seruice
of
a
noble
man
in
the
Court
of
King
Edward
the
older
named
Ethelelm
;
who
perceiuing
in
him
a
great
forwardnes
&
excellency
of
wit
,
set
him
to
schoole
,
where
he
profited
excéedingly
.
He
was
not
baptised
till
he
was
come
euen
vnto
mans
estate
.
Soone
after
his
baptisme
,
by
the
Councell
of
his
Lord
and
Master
hee
entered
into
orders
and
became
a
Deacon
;
in
which
office
he
continued
preaching
very
painefully
,
vntill
at
last
he
was
made
Priest.
Some
report
that
he
serued
in
the
warres
,
some
while
vnder
King
Edward
before
he
came
a
Cleargy
man
;
and
it
is
not
vnlikely
.
For
after
he
was
Bishop
he
was
thrise
in
the
field
,
and
did
his
prince
notable
seruice
.
He
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Wiltshire
(
the
See
whereof
was
then
seated
at
Ramsbury
)
by
the
speciall
fauour
of
King
Athelstan
the
yéere
920.
King
Athelstan
being
dead
,
Edmund
his
brother
(
that
succéeded
)
fauouring
him
no
lesse
th●n
his
brother
had
done
;
vpon
the
death
of
Wlfhelm
,
procured
him
to
bee
chosen
Archbishop
.
A
great
while
Odo
refused
(
because
hée
was
no
monke
)
to
take
that
charge
vpon
him
;
saying
,
that
neuer
any
man
had
held
that
place
hitherto
but
he
was
a
monke
.
Therein
he
was
deceiued
.
For
Nothelmus
and
two
or
thrée
other
before
him
were
secular
priests
,
and
not
monks
.
But
he
resolute
in
this
errour
,
&
leath
to
breake
the
dance
,
was
perswaded
first
to
become
a
monke
of
Floriake
in
France
;
and
that
done
,
accepted
of
the
election
.
He
continued
Archbishop
24.
yéeres
,
in
great
fauour
and
authority
vnder
diuers
Princes
,
Edmund
,
Edward
,
Athelstan
,
and
Eadred
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
Edwyn
a
yoong
Gentleman
obtained
the
Crowne
,
with
whom
hée
had
very
ill
agreement
.
He●
caused
him
to
bee
diuorced
from
his
Queenz
some
say
for
consanguinity
,
some
alleage
other
resons
.
He
excommunicated
his
Concubines
,
&
causing
one
of
them
whom
the
King
doted
vnreasonably
vpon
,
to
bee
fetcht
out
of
the
Court
by
violence
,
burnt
her
in
the
forehead
with
a
hote
yron
,
and
banished
her
into
Ireland
.
These
things
exasperated
the
King
much
against
him
:
But
hee
was
taken
away
by
death
soone
after
,
and
so
deliuered
from
all
feare
of
the
Kings
displeasure
.
He
was
buried
on
the
south
side
of
the
high
altar
,
in
a
tombe
built
somewhat
after
the
forme
of
a
Pyramis
.
I
take
it
to
be
the
tombe
of
touchstone
standing
in
the
grate
néer
the
steps
that
lend
vp
to
S.
Thomas
Chappell
.
After
his
death
(
which
happened
the
yéere
958.
)
Elsinus
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
that
could
neuer
breake
Odo
in
his
life
time
)
by
bribery
and
corrupt
meanes
obtained
election
vnto
Canterbury
,
and
comming
thither
,
spurned
at
his
tombe
despitefully
,
vsing
these
spéeches
,
now
at
last
(
quoth
he
)
thou
art
dead
old
dotard
,
and
much
against
thy
will
hast
left
thy
place
vnto
a
man
woorthier
of
it
th●n
thy selfe
.
Our
stories
report
,
that
the
next
night
Odo
appéered
vnto
him
in
his
sleepe
,
threatning
a
speedy
and
fearefull
vengeance
of
this
insolency
.
According
vnto
which
prediction
it
fell
out
,
that
trauelling
to
Rome
for
his
pall
,
vpon
the
Alpes
he
was
so
oprressed
with
cold
,
as
hee
was
constrained
to
put
his
féete
wherewith
hee
had
so
contumeliously
disgraced
his
deceased
predecessor
,
into
the
bollies
of
his
horses
,
&
yet
at
last
to
die
for
cold
.
Brithelm
Bishop
of
Wels
was
then
chosen
Archbishop
,
a
vertuous
and
méeke
man
,
but
not
very
fit
for
gouernment
:
In
regard
whereof
,
King
Edgar
intreated
him
,
and
hee
easily
condiscended
,
to
abide
still
at
his
old
charge
.
23.
Dunstan
.
WIth
the
approbation
of
all
men
Dunstan
Bishop
of
London
was
then
elected
to
this
Metropoliticall
Sée
.
961
Of
whom
I
know
not
how
to
write
,
that
which
is
deliuered
of
him
is
so
infinite
.
But
I
will
hould
my selfe
within
my
determined
bounds
,
and
send
the
Reader
that
is
desirous
to
heare
more
of
him
vnto
other
histories
.
Hee
was
borne
in
Somersetshire
of
good
parentage
:
his
Fathers
name
was
Herstan
,
and
his
mothers
Kinedcid
.
He
was
brought
vp
for
the
most
part
in
the
Abbey
of
Glastonbury
,
where
beside
other
good
learning
he
was
also
taught
to
sing
,
play
vpon
instruments
,
to
paint
and
carue
,
in
all
which
he
prooued
very
excellent
.
From
thence
he
went
vnto
Athelm
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
vncle
,
who
commended
him
vnto
the
King
;
And
he
partly
for
the
good
parts
he
saw
in
him
,
partly
also
for
that
hee
was
néere
of
kinne
vnto
him
,
made
very
much
of
him
.
So
he
liued
in
the
Court
a
while
,
till
for
a
certaine
miracle
(
as
the
monks
call
it
,
which
was
then
imputed
to
Coniuration
)
with
much
disgrace
he
was
driuen
out
of
the
Court.
After
this
he
betook
himselfe
vnto
the
seruice
of
Elphege
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
another
vnkle
of
his
,
who
perswaded
him
continually
to
become
a
monke
.
Hee
could
not
heare
of
that
side
in
any
wise
,
till
vpon
a
time
falling
dangerously
●icke
,
and
thinking
his
disease
a
plague
sent
of
God
for
his
backwardnesse
in
that
holy
course
where
to
his
vncle
directed
him
,
in
greate
hast
professed
himselfe
a
monke
.
This
done
,
and
hauing
recouered
his
health
,
hee
went
to
his
first
nurse
Glastonbury
,
leading
there
(
in
outward
shew
at
least
)
an
excéeding
strait
life
.
King
Edward
hearing
great
fame
of
his
holinesse
,
sent
for
him
vnto
the
Court
;
where
he
liued
in
very
diuers
reputation
,
sometimes
iudged
too
familiar
with
faire
women
,
sometimes
accounted
a
coniurer
,
but
for
the
most
part
admired
as
a
most
holy
and
vertuous
man
.
Under
two
princes
,
Edmund
and
Eldred
(
with
whom
he
was
most
gracious
)
he
ruled
all
things
at
his
pleasure
.
Edwyn
the
sonne
of
king
Edmund
that
succéeded
Eldred
,
could
in
no
wise
brooke
him
.
Some
say
it
was
because
Dunstan
was
forward
in
reprehending
the
kings
vices
;
as
namely
,
that
when
the
king
rising
from
the
feast
of
his
coronation●
went
immediately
to
his
chamber
,
where
a
certaine
beautifull
Concubine
attended
his
comming
;
Dunstan
that
had
gotten
some
inkling
of
the
businesse
hee
went
about
,
followed
him
boldly
,
and
forced
him
not
onely
to
leaue
that
enterprise
for
that
time
,
but
also
to
forsweare
th●
company
of
that
woman
.
But
the
vndoubted
ground
of
this
dislike
was
this
.
Dunstan
had
so
bewitched
the
former
kings
with
the
loue
of
monkery
,
as
they
not
onely
tooke
violently
from
married
Priests
their
liuings
to
e●ect
monasteries
,
but
also
spent
very
lauishly
of
their
owne
treasures
,
which
they
should
rather
haue
imployed
in
resisting
the
common
enimy
both
of
God
and
their
country
the
Dane
.
King
Edwyn
perceiuing
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
to
bee
crept
into
monasteries
,
not
onely
restrained
to
bestow
more
vpon
them
,
but
recalled
diuers
of
these
prodigall
gifts
his
predecessours
had
made
;
and
when
the
monks
refused
to
render
them
at
his
demaund
,
hée
became
a
very
bitter
persecutor
of
them
,
and
their
patrons
.
Dunstane
therefore
séeing
nothing
before
him
at
home
but
daunger
and
continuall
disgrace
,
got
him
away
into
France
,
and
there
liued
in
banishment
the
space
of
a
yéere
.
In
the
meane
time
King
Edwyn
by
the
rebellion
of
his
subiects
(
at
the
instigation
it
is
likely
of
our
monks
,
and
their
fauourers
)
was
depriued
both
of
his
life
and
kingdome
.
Edgar
that
succéeded
,
warned
by
his
brothers
example
,
was
content
to
eurry
fauour
with
them
,
and
to
that
purpose
restored
whatsoeuer
was
taken
from
them
;
and
not
onely
called
home
Dunstan
,
but
promoted
him
,
first
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
,
soone
after
of
London
,
and
lastly
hauing
béene
but
two
yéeres
at
London
,
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterburie
.
In
that
place
he
continued
27.
yéeres
,
applying
all
his
endeuours
to
the
enriching
of
monkes
and
monasteries
inhabited
by
them
,
persecuting
and
hunting
maried
Priests
euery
where
out
of
their
liuing
.
He
died
at
last
May
19.
988.
and
was
long
after
canonised
a
Saint
.
24.
Ethelgar
.
AFter
Dunstan
succéeded
Aethelgar
sometimes
a
Monke
of
Glastonbury
;
988
afterward
Abbot
of
the
newe
abbey
of
Winchester
;
then
Bishop
of
Seolsey
,
and
lastly
made
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
989.
He
continued
in
that
Sée
only
one
yéere
and
thrée
moneths
:
Dying
then
hee
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
Some
say
that
hée
put
out
Monkes
from
his
Church
,
and
brought
in
secular
Priests
in
their
roomes
.
25.
Siricius
.
SIricius
of
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
was
made
Abbot
of
S.
Augustine
in
Canterbury
by
Dunstan
,
989
and
by
his
meanes
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
(
as
one
saith
)
but
it
was
of
Wiltshire
or
Wilton
,
and
not
Winchester
.
Ethelgar
being
dead
,
he
bacame
Archbishop
the
yéere
989.
Hée
is
blamed
much
in
our
histories
for
perswading
to
buy
peace
of
the
Danes
with
10000.
pounds
.
He
sate
fower
yeares
,
died
993.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
.
26.
Aluricius
alias
Alfricus
.
ALuricius
was
also
brought
vp
at
Glastonbury
,
993
and
succéeded
Siricius
first
at
Wilton
in
the
Bishopricke
there
,
then
at
Canterbury
.
He
died
an.
1006.
and
was
buried
first
at
Abingdon
,
but
was
afterward
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
This
man
in
the
catalogue
of
Malmsbury
is
omitted
.
27.
Elphege
.
1006
ELphege
was
borne
of
great
parentage
,
and
spent
his
yoonger
yeeres
in
the
monastery
of
Hirst
,
where
hée
first
entred
into
religion
.
After
his
departure
thence
he
became
Prior
of
Glanstonbury
(
as
Malmsbury
saith
)
which
place
after
a
season
he
left
and
gaue
himselfe
to
a
very
straite
kinde
of
life
at
Bathe
,
for
which
he
was
so
much
admired
(
the
rather
because
he
was
a
gentleman
of
great
linnage
)
as
many
went
about
to
imitate
him
,
and
ioyning
themselues
to
him
,
made
him
their
gouernour
by
the
name
of
an
Abbot
.
Hauing
liued
so
a
certain
space
,
he
was
called
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
the
yéere
984.
There
he
continued
12.
yéers
,
&
the
yeer
1006.
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
He
was
a
man
of
woonderfull
abstinence
,
neuer
eating
,
drinking
or
sléeping
more
th●n
necessitie
compelled
him
;
spending
his
time
altogether
either
in
praier
,
study
or
other
necessary
businesse
.
So
that
what
with
preaching
and
example
of
holy
life
he
conuerted
many
vnto
Christ.
The
yeere
1012.
it
happened
the
Danes
to
bee
disappointed
of
certaine
tribute
which
they
claimed
as
due
vnto
them
:
For
want
whereof
they
spoiled
and
burnt
the
citty
and
Church
of
Canterbury
.
The
monks
and
people
thereof
,
men
,
women
and
children
they
tithed
;
putting
nine
to
the
sword
,
and
letting
go
a
tenth
onely
:
So
for
804.
that
were
suffered
to
escape
,
7236.
went
to
the
pot
.
As
for
the
Archbishop
,
they
kept
him
in
prison
s●uen
moneths
,
&
at
last
put
him
to
death
at
Gréenwitch
.
The
vengeance
of
God
suffered
not
these
cruell
hell-hounds
to
escape
vnpunished
:
By
sundry
kindes
of
mis●ortune
they
were
little
and
little
in
a
manner
all
consumed
very
shortly
after
.
The
body
of
Elphege
was
first
buried
in
Saint
Pauls
Church
in
London
,
afterward
carried
to
Canterbury
,
by
the
commandement
of
King
Knute
and
there
enterred
.
Hee
was
made
a
Saint
and
allowed
the
19.
day
of
Aprill
for
celebration
of
his
memory
.
28.
Liunig
alias
Lifwing
.
LIunig
surnamed
Eistan
was
first
Bishop
of
Wells
,
1013
and
translated
to
Canterbury
soon
after
the
death
of
Elphege
.
His
time
was
very
troublesome
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
inuasion
o●
the
Danes
.
Besides
many
other
calamities
,
he
endured
seuen
moneths
imprisonment
at
their
hands
;
from
which
being
deliuered
,
he
departed
into
voluntary
exile
,
and
bewailed
there
the
misery
of
his
country
,
vntill
such
time
as
King
Swanus
being
dead
and
Ethelred
returning
,
all
troubles
were
appeased
.
So
it
pleased
God
to
suffer
him
at
last
to
ende
his
daies
in
peace
the
yeare
1020.
when
hee
had
béene
Archbishop
about
7.
yeares
.
29.
Agelnothus
alias
Aethelnotus
.
AGelnothus
surnamed
The
Good
,
1020
was
the
sonne
of
an
Earle
called
Agelmare
,
and
is
said
to
haue
béene
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
,
which
at
that
time
was
replenished
for
the
most
part
with
canons
wearing
the
habite
&
garments
of
monkes
,
but
in
profession
and
manner
of
life
differing
much
from
them
.
Therefore
when
as
in
that
same
terrible
tithing
of
the
Danes
mentioned
in
the
life
of
Elphege
al
the
monkes
were
slaine
except
onely
foure
;
the
canons
that
were
now
the
greater
number
,
gaue
vnto
their
gouernour
the
name
of
Deane
.
From
this
place
Agelnoth
was
taken
to
be
Archbishop
.
Malmsbury
saith
he
was
sometimes
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
,
and
therfore
procured
from
king
Knute
a
confirmation
of
the
olde
priuiledges
of
that
Abbey
,
the
charter
whereof
he
exemplifieth
De
reg.
1.
c.
11.
Going
to
Rome
to
fetch
his
pal
,
he
bought
(
as
one
reporteth
)
an
arme
of
that
blessed
Father
S.
Augustine
Bishop
of
Hippo
for
an
hundred
talents
of
siluer
&
a
talent
of
gold
,
and
bestowed
it
vpon
the
Church
of
Couentry
.
He
sustained
great
paines
and
cost
in
repairing
his
church
and
monastery
destroyed
and
burnt
by
the
Danes
,
and
by
his
good
aduise
directed
king
Knute
(
that
fauoured
him
exceedingly
)
vnto
many
honourable
enterprises
.
Hee
died
at
last
hauing
sate
Archbishop
17.
yéeres
and
vpward
,
October
29.
an.
1038.
30.
Eadsin
.
1038
EAdsin
was
a
secular
Priest
,
and
first
Chapleine
vnto
King
Harold
,
who
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
.
Thence
hee
was
remoued
to
Canterburie
soone
after
the
death
of
Agelnoth
.
Hée
continued
Archbishop
almost
12.
yéeres
:
All
which
time
he
was
so
oppressed
with
sicknesse
,
as
hee
could
not
attend
his
pastorall
charge
,
but
was
faine
to
commit
the
same
to
another
:
and
hee
made
choice
of
one
Siward
,
Abbot
of
Abingdon
,
whom
he
termed
sometimes
Vicarium
suum
,
sometimes
Chorepiscopum
,
and
somtimes
Archiepiscopi
vices
moderantem
.
Hee
discharged
not
his
duty
according
to
the
trust
reposed
in
him
:
For
hée
abused
much
not
onely
his
authority
,
but
also
the
goods
,
yea
and
person
also
of
the
Archbishop
that
committed
the
same
vnto
him
.
In
regard
whereof
,
though
Eadsinus
besought
the
King
and
other
about
him
very
earnestly
,
that
hée
might
succéede
him
,
(
not
knowing
belike
how
ill
he
was
vsed
so
well
as
they
)
yet
they
would
not
condescend
thereunto
:
but
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
.
Henry
Huntingdon
saith
hee
was
consecrated
Archbishop
,
and
Florent
Wig
:
saith
hee
died
some
little
space
before
Eadsin
.
But
they
are
both
mistaken
I
thinke
.
As
for
Edsinus
himselfe
,
certaine
it
is
,
he
departed
this
life
October
28.
1050.
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
and
after
his
death
made
a
Saint
.
31.
Robert
,
surnamed
Gemeticensis
.
1050
RObert
a
Norman
succéeded
by
the
fauour
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
with
whom
hée
became
acquainted
,
at
what
time
hée
was
exiled
into
Normandy
.
Hee
preferred
him
first
vnto
London
,
and
then
presently
after
the
death
of
Eadsin
vnto
Canterbury
.
This
man
is
saide
to
haue
laid
the
first
foundation
of
the
Normanes
conquest
in
England
,
perswading
the
king
to
make
Duke
William
his
heir
;
wherunto
when
the
King
had
condescended
,
himselfe
became
the
mesenger
of
this
good
tidings
vnto
the
Duke
,
taking
Harold
with
him
;
peraduenture
to
that
purpose
,
that
hee
might
so
hamper
him
with
an
oath
(
as
indeed
hee
did
)
and
so
barre
him
from
all
possibility
of
the
kingdome
.
This
oath
Harold
afterward
broke
;
but
he
spedde
thereafter
,
loosing
his
life
and
ill-gotten
kingdom
both
together
.
The
Arcbishop
now
assuring
himselfe
of
the
fauour
not
onely
of
the
King
present
,
but
of
him
also
that
was
to
succéede
:
could
not
indure
that
any
should
beare
so
great
sway
as
himselfe
in
Court
,
and
therefore
fell
to
deuising
how
hée
might
ouerthrow
Emma
the
Kings
mother
,
who
onely
séemed
to
ouertop
him
.
He
began
therefore
to
beat
in●to
the
Kings
head
(
that
was
a
milde
and
soft-natured
Prince
)
how
hard
a
hand
his
mother
had
held
vpon
him
when
he
liued
in
Normandy
;
how
likely
it
was
that
his
brother
came
to
his
death
by
the
practise
of
her
and
Earle
Godwyn
;
and
lastly
that
she
vsed
the
company
of
Alwyn
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
somwhat
more
familiarly
th●n
was
for
her
honour
.
The
King
somewhat
too
rashly
crediting
these
tales
without
any
further
examination
or
debating
of
the
matter
,
seased
vpon
all
his
mothers
goods
,
and
committed
her
to
prison
in
the
Nunry
of
Warwell
;
vanished
Earle
Godwyn
and
his
sons
;
and
commanded
Alwyn
vpon
paine
of
death
not
to
come
forth
of
the
gates
of
Winchester
.
The
Quéen
made
the
best
friends
shée
could
to
be
called
to
her
answere
:
But
the
Archbishop
so
possessed
the
king
,
as
other
tryall
of
her
innocency
might
not
be
allowed
th●n
this
.
She
must
walke
ouer
nine
plowshares
red
hot
in
the
midst
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
.
If
either
she
performed
not
this
kind
of
purgation
,
or
were
found
any
thing
at
all
hurt
,
she
and
the
Bishop
both
should
bée
estéemed
guilty
:
If
otherwise
,
the
Archbishop
was
content
to
submit
himselfe
to
such
punishment
as
they
should
haue
endured
.
To
make
short
,
the
Quéene
led
betwéene
two
Bishops
in
open
sight
of
all
the
people
,
performed
(
as
all
our
histories
report
)
this
hard
kind
of
purgation
,
and
so
acquitted
her selfe
and
Alwyn
the
Bishop
of
these
crimes
obiected
.
The
king
then
greatly
bewailing
the
wrong
done
to
his
mother
,
asked
her
forgiuenes
vpon
his
knées
,
restored
both
her
and
the
Bishop
vnto
their
goods
and
former
places
;
and
lastly
(
to
make
some
satisfaction
for
his
fault
committed
)
would
needes
bee
whipped
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
there
present
,
and
receiuing
thrée
stripes
of
his
mother
,
was
by
her
cléerely
forgiuen
,
and
the
wrong
promised
for
euer
héereafter
to
bée
forgotten
.
Emma
now
and
the
Bishop
to
shew
themselues
thank●full
vnto
God
for
his
miraculous
deliuerance
,
for
a
perpetuall
memoriall
of
the
same
,
gaue
each
of
them
vnto
the
monastery
of
S.
Swithun
nine
Mannors
,
in
remembrance
of
the
nine
plowshares
.
This
gift
of
theirs
the
King
confirmed
,
and
gaue
moreouer
two
Manners
of
his
owne
;
to
wit
,
Meones
and
Portland
.
Now
to
returne
vnto
the
Archbishop
;
he
doubting
of
the
successe
of
this
matter
,
vnder
pretence
of
sicknesse
held
himselfe
at
Douer
;
&
assoone
as
hee
heard
how
the
world
went
,
well
knowing
England
would
prooue
too
hot
for
him
,
hée
got
him
ouer
into
his
owne
Country
to
the
Abbey
of
Gemetica
where
hée
was
brought
vp
,
and
there
ouercome
(
it
is
like
with
shame
&
sorrow
)
within
a
short
time
after
ended
his
daies
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Monastery
aforesaid
,
hauing
béene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
two
yéer●●
or
scarcely
so
much
.
32.
Stigand
.
1052.
STigand
was
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
preferred
by
him
first
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
the
East
Saxons
and
Helmham
1043.
and
after
vnto
Winchester
the
yéere
1047.
Hée
was
a
man
stout
and
wise
enough
,
but
very
vnlearned
(
as
in
a
manner
all
the
Bishops
were
of
those
times
)
and
vnreasonable
couetous
.
Perceiuing
the
King
highly
displeased
with
Robert
the
Archbishop
,
hée
thrust
himselfe
into
his
roome
(
not
expecting
either
his
death
,
depriuation
or
other
auoydence
)
without
any
performance
of
vsuall
ceremonies
.
And
whether
it
were
that
hee
mistrusted
his
title
to
Canterbury
,
or
inexcusable
couetousnesse
I
cannot
tell
;
certaine
it
is
,
that
he
kept
Winchester
also
together
with
Canterbury
,
euen
vntill
a
little
before
his
death
hee
was
forced
to
forgoe
them
both
.
Many
times
hee
was
cited
vnto
Rome
about
it
;
but
by
gifts
,
delayes
and
one
meanes
or
other
hee
droue
it
off
,
neuer
beeing
able
to
procure
his
pall
thence
so
long
as
King
Edward
liued
.
William
the
Conquerour
hauing
slaine
king
Harold
in
the
field
,
all
England
yéelded
presently
vnto
his
obedience
,
except
onely
Kentishmen
,
who
following
the
counsell
of
Stigand
and
Egelsin
the
Abbot
of
S.
Augustines
,
gathered
al
their
forces
together
at
Swanscombe
néere
Grauesend
,
and
there
attended
the
comming
of
the
King
(
who
doubted
of
no
such
matter
)
euery
man
holding
a
gréene
bough
in
his
hand
;
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
hee
was
in
the
middest
of
them
before
he
dreamed
of
any
such
businesse
toward
.
Hee
was
greatly
amazed
at
the
first
,
till
hée
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
by
Stigand
,
there
was
no
hurt
meant
vnto
him
,
so
that
hee
would
graunt
vnto
that
country
their
ancient
liberties
,
and
suffer
them
to
bee
gouerned
by
their
former
customes
and
lawes
,
called
then
and
till
this
day
Gauelkind
.
These
things
hee
easily
yéelded
vnto
,
vpon
this
armed
intercession
,
and
afterward
very
honourably
performed
:
But
hée
conceiued
so
profound
a
displeasure
against
Stigand
for
it
as
he
neuer
ceased
till
hee
had
reuenged
it
with
the
others
destruction
.
A
while
he
gaue
him
very
good
countenance
,
calling
him
Father
,
meeting
him
vpon
the
way
when
hee
vnderstood
of
his
repaire
toward
him
,
and
affoording
him
all
kind
of
gracious
and
fauourable
vsage
both
in
wordes
and
behauiour
:
but
it
lasted
not
long
.
The
first
signe
of
his
hidden
rancour
and
hatred
toward
him
was
,
that
hée
would
not
suffer
himselfe
to
bee
crowned
by
him
,
but
made
choice
of
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
:
for
which
hee
alleadged
other
reasons
,
as
that
hee
had
not
yet
receiued
his
pall
,
&c.
But
the
matter
was
,
hee
was
loth
in
that
action
to
acknowledge
him
for
Archbishop
.
Soone
after
his
coronation
,
hée
departed
into
Normandy
carrying
with
him
Stigand
and
many
English
nobles
,
vnder
pretence
to
doe
them
honour
:
But
in
truth
hee
stoode
in
doubt
least
in
his
absence
they
should
practise
somewhat
against
him
:
And
namely
Stigand
he
knew
to
bee
a
man
of
a
haughty
spirite
,
subtle
,
rich
,
gracious
and
of
great
power
in
his
Country
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
,
certaine
Cardinalls
arriued
in
England
,
sent
from
the
Pope
as
Legates
to
redresse
(
as
they
saide
)
certaine
enormities
and
abuses
of
the
English
Clergy
.
Stigand
by
and
by
perceiuing
himselfe
to
bee
the
marke
that
was
specially
shot
at
,
hid
himselfe
a
while
in
Scotland
with
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
after
in
the
Isle
of
Ely.
At
last
perceiuing
a
conuocation
to
be
called
at
Winchester
,
he
came
thither
and
besought
the
King
in
regard
of
his
owne
honour
,
and
the
promise
made
vnto
him
at
Swanscombe
(
which
was
,
not
to
bee
offended
with
him
or
any
other
for
their
attempt
at
that
time
)
to
saue
him
from
the
calamity
hee
saw
growing
toward
him
,
which
hee
could
not
impute
vnto
any
thing
so
probably
,
as
his
vndeserued
displeasure
.
The
king
answered
him
with
very
gentle
words
,
that
hee
was
so
farre
from
endeuouring
to
take
any
reuenge
of
that
or
any
other
matter
,
as
hée
loued
him
,
and
wished
hee
knew
how
to
protect
him
from
the
daunger
imminent
:
But
that
which
was
to
bee
done
at
that
time
,
must
bée
done
by
the
Popes
authority
,
which
hee
might
not
countermand
.
So
do
what
he
could
,
hee
was
depriued
of
his
liuings
by
these
legates
.
The
causes
alleaged
against
him
were
these
;
First
,
that
he
had
held
Canterbury
and
Winchester
both
together
(
which
was
no
very
strange
thing
;
for
Saint
Oswald
had
long
before
held
Worcester
with
Yorke
,
and
S.
Dunstan
Worcester
with
London
.
)
Secondly
,
that
hee
had
inuaded
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
Robert
the
Archbishop
beeing
yet
aliue
vndepriued
;
And
lastly
that
he
presumed
to
vse
the
pall
of
his
predecessor
Robert
left
at
Canterbury
,
and
had
neuer
receiued
any
pall
but
of
Pope
Benedict
,
at
what
time
hee
stood
excommunicate
for
simony
and
other
like
crimes
.
In
the
same
conuocation
many
other
Prelates
were
depriued
of
their
promotions
as
Agelmare
Bishop
of
Helmham
brother
vnto
Stigand
,
diuers
Abbots
and
men
of
meaner
places
.
All
which
was
done
by
the
procurement
of
the
King
,
that
was
desirous
to
place
his
countrymen
in
the
roomes
of
the
depriued
for
the
establishment
of
his
new-gotten
kingdome
.
Poore
Stigand
being
thus
depriued
,
as
though
he
had
not
yet
harme
enough
,
was
also
clapt
vp
presently
in
prison
within
the
Castell
of
Winchester
,
and
very
hardly
vsed
there
,
beeing
scarcely
allowed
meate
inough
to
hold
life
and
soule
together
.
That
was
thought
to
bee
done
to
force
him
to
confesse
where
his
treasure
lay
,
whereof
being
demaunded
,
hee
protested
with
great
oathes
he
had
no
mony
at
all
;
hoping
belike
so
to
procure
his
liberty
the
rather
,
and
then
to
make
himselfe
merry
with
that
he
had
laid
vp
against
such
a
déere
yéere
.
Hée
died
soone
after
of
sorrow
and
griefe
of
minde
,
or
(
as
some
report
)
of
voluntary
famine
,
17.
yéeres
after
he
first
obtained
the
Archbishopricke
.
After
his
death
,
a
little
key
was
found
about
his
necke
;
the
locke
whereof
being
carefully
sought
out
,
shewed
a
nete
or
direction
of
infinite
treasures
hid
vnder
ground
in
diuers
places
.
All
that
the
King
pursed
in
his
owne
coffers
.
The
bones
of
this
Archbishop
lye
entoombed
at
this
day
vpon
the
top
of
the
north
wall
of
the
Presbytery
of
the
Church
of
Winchester
in
a
coffin
of
lead
,
vpon
the
north
side
whereof
are
written
these
words
,
Hic
iacet
Stigandus
Archiepiscopus
.
He
was
depriued
ann.
1069.
and
died
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
.
33.
Lanfrank
.
STigand
being
yet
aliue
,
1070.
W.
Con.
5
but
depriued
as
is
beforesaid
,
Lanfrank
was
consecrate
Archbishop
.
This
Lanfrank
was
borne
at
Papia
in
Lumbardie
,
twenty
myles
from
My●laine
,
being
of
the
house
and
family
of
the
Beccarij
,
who
deriued
their
pedegrée
from
Carus
and
Numerianus
Emperours
of
Rome
,
as
Hier:
Hennenges
author
of
Theatrum
Genealogicum
deliuereth
:
there
,
(
to
wit
at
Papia
)
he
was
brought
vp
in
all
good
learning
,
till
being
come
vnto
mans
state
,
hée
determined
to
trauell
.
Through
France
hee
came
into
Normandy
,
prouoked
by
the
same
,
and
great
reports
,
hee
had
heard
of
Eluin
,
or
Herlewin
abbot
of
Becco
.
Upon
the
way
thitherward
,
it
was
his
hap
to
bee
encountred
with
théeues
that
spoiled
him
of
all
hée
had
,
bound
him
and
threw
him
into
a
thicket
;
where
hee
might
haue
perished
with
cold
and
hunger
,
had
not
God
sent
some
extraordinary
company
that
way
that
loosed
him
,
hauing
la●en
there
onely
one
night
.
Thence
he
got
him
vnto
the
Monastery
of
Becco
,
and
for
very
want
and
penury
,
was
faine
to
become
a
Reader
of
Logicke
there
,
vntill
hee
was
admitted
to
the
place
of
a
Monke
.
Soon●
after
that
,
he
was
made
Prior
of
Becco
;
whence
in
regard
of
his
singular
wisdome
and
great
knowledge
in
all
good
learning
(
that
those
times
could
affoord
)
he
was
called
by
Duke
William
to
be
Abbot
of
S.
Stephens
in
Cane
,
a
monastery
that
the
saide
Duke
had
founded
.
Now
Stigand
being
displaced
in
manner
aboue
rehearsed
,
the
Conquerour
well
knowing
how
much
it
behooued
him
to
the
establishment
of
his
new
erected
throne
in
England
,
to
haue
a
man
wise
and
faithfull
in
that
place●
made
a
speciall
choice
of
him
,
as
one
in
all
respectes
most
fitte
and
worthy
;
which
being
well
knowne
to
all
men
,
the
Couent
at
the
Kings
first
nomination
readily
chose
him
,
the
nobility
and
courtiers
willingly
assented
,
and
receiued
him
with
great
applause
,
and
lastly
the
Pope
affoorded
him
his
pall
with
extraordinary
fauour
.
It
is
said
,
at
his
first
comming
the
Pope
rose
vp
vnto
him
and
mette
him
,
telling
him
he
yeelded
him
that
honour
,
not
of
duety
,
but
in
regard
of
his
excellent
learning
,
wherof
he
had
heard
great
fame
.
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
was
present
the
same
time
,
together
with
Remigius
Bishoppe
of
Dorchester
.
This
Thomas
had
béene
lately
consecrated
vnto
Yorke
by
Lanfranke
,
and
for
a
certaine
time
refused
to
make
profession
of
obedience
vnto
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
euen
vntill
by
the
commandement
of
the
King
he
was
enforced
thereunto
.
Now
whether
it
were
discontentment
and
perswasion
of
a
wrong
,
or
else
enuy
at
Lanfrankes
eyther
vertue
or
good
fortune
that
moued
him
,
hée
presently
beganne
to
make
complaint
vnto
the
Pope
of
a
great
iniury
offered
vnto
his
Sée
,
in
the
demaund
of
his
profession
.
Lanfranke
pleaded
prescription
for
his
right
,
and
offered
to
make
proofe
of
the
same
.
The
Pope
therefore
not
willing
to
trouble
himselfe
any
more
with
the
matter
,
committed
the
hearing
thereof
vnto
the
king
,
who
in
the
yéere
1072.
iudged
it
for
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
this
quarrell
in
Thomas
of
Yorke
.
Lanfranke
himselfe
was
consecrated
very
solemnly
at
Canterbury
,
all
the
Bishoppes
in
England
being
present
themselues
,
or
by
their
Proctors
,
August
,
29.
or
(
as
Hou●den
deliuereth
)
on
Midsommer
day
,
1070.
Almost
18.
yéers
he
continued
Archbishop
,
gouerning
his
charge
laudably
,
and
happily
,
till
that
about
the
end
of
his
time
,
one
action
obscured
his
former
prayses
,
and
furthermore
was
the
cause
of
many
great
calamities
vnto
him
.
It
is
thought
that
William
the
Conquerour
left
the
Kingdome
of
England
vnto
his
yonger
sonne
William
Rufus
,
at
the
perswasion
especially
of
this
Archbishop
,
who
the
rather
wisht
well
vnto
the
young
Prince
,
because
hee
had
béene
brought
vp
vnder
him
in
his
childhoode
.
He
is
blamed
much
for
putting
the
eldest
sonne
Robert
from
that
which
might
seeme
in
some
sort
due
vnto
him
;
and
surely
God
blessed
him
not
in
that
action
.
The
King
thus
aduanced
by
him
,
fell
out
with
him
,
and
droue
him
out
of
the
realme
.
The
cause
of
this
displeasure
is
diuersly
reported
:
But
most
men
agrée
it
was
none
other
th●n
this
,
that
the
King
thought
him
a
little
too
busie
in
exhorting
him
to
vertue
and
godlinesse
,
and
reprehending
his
manifold
vices
.
Being
thus
banished
,
he
trauailed
to
Rome
,
and
wandred
vp
and
down
many
countries
,
till
at
last
(
by
what
intercession
I
finde
not
)
he
was
suffered
to
come
home
againe
.
Soone
after
his
returne
,
hée
fell
sick
of
an
ague
,
&
died
of
the
same
according
to
his
own
desire
.
For
it
is
remembred
he
would
often
wish
hée
might
take
his
end
either
by
a
flux
or
an
ague
,
for
that
in
those
kind
of
infirmities
men
are
woont
to
haue
the
vse
both
of
spéech
and
memorie
to
the
last
cast
.
He
deceased
(
as
most
write
)
Iun.
4.
or
(
as
Houeden
,
Florentius
,
Wigorn
,
and
other
deliuer
)
May
24.
1089.
He
was
buried
at
Canterbury
in
his
own
Church
,
vnto
which
he
was
a
great
benefactor
.
He
bestowed
much
vpon
the
fabrike
and
reparation
of
the
same
,
built
much
housing
for
the
Monkes
(
whose
number
he
encreased
from
30.
to
140
)
restored
the
dignities
and
offices
of
olde
belonging
to
the
Monastery
,
and
recouered
vnto
the
same
25.
Mannor●
that
had
been
taken
from
it
wrongfully
in
times
past
by
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayon
and
Earle
of
Kent
.
Moreouer
hee
built
the
Archbishoppes
pa●ace
at
Canterbury
in
a
maner
all
,
he
founded
two
Hospitals
without
the
City
of
Canterbury
,
and
endowed
them
with
competent
reuenues
;
(
S.
Iohns
and
Harbaldown
)
He
bestowed
large
mony
toward
the
building
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Rochester
,
(
or
rather
indéed
built
it
all
)
gaue
a
Mannor
also
vnto
it
,
and
did
much
(
the
particulars
I
cannot
set
downe
)
for
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Alb●ns
.
He
was
a
great
Student
,
writ
diuers
learned
works
,
and
(
which
deserueth
especiall
remembrance
)
tooke
great
paines
in
reformiug
the
Bible
,
the
copies
whereof
were
much
corrupted
throughout
England
by
the
negligence
of
the
Writers
.
34.
Anselm
.
1093.
W.
Rufus
.
7
FOwer
yéeres
the
Sée
continued
voide
,
after
the
death
of
Lanfranke
,
and
the
King
pursed
the
profites
thereof
.
In
what
good
moode
I
know
not
,
he
which
was
wont
to
sell
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
promotions
as
it
were
by
the
drumme
,
bestowed
this
Archbishopricke
fréely
,
vpon
a
most
worthie
man
,
Anselm
Abbot
of
Becco
.
This
Anselm
was
horne
at
Augusta
a
City
of
Burgundy
standing
at
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
.
His
fathers
name
was
Gundulfe
(
a
man
of
great
account
in
his
Country
)
and
his
mothers
Hemeberg
.
He
came
vnto
Becco
of
the
like
errand
as
Lanfranke
had
done
,
moued
thereunto
by
the
great
fame
of
the
said
Lanfranke
,
and
professed
himselfe
a
Monk
there
in
the
27.
yéere
of
his
age
.
Lanfranke
being
called
away
to
Cane
,
hee
was
made
Prior
,
and
soone
after
Abbot
;
Eluin
,
or
Herlewin
,
the
old
Abbot
being
dead
.
In
that
place
he
continued
15.
yéers
,
&
then
was
earnestly
requested
by
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
lying
bery
sicke
,
to
come
into
England
vnto
him
to
conferre
with
him
,
and
to
order
certaine
affaires
of
his
.
H●ther
he
came
and
had
much
honour
done
him
euery
where
of
all
sorts
of
people
.
The
King
himselfe
amongst
the
rest
,
beside
many
verball
fauours
,
made
offer
vnto
him
of
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
;
verily
hoping
belike
that
a
man
giuen
to
Monasticall
contemplation
,
&
not
estéeming
worldly
pompe
,
would
vndoubtedly
haue
refused
the
same
:
For
it
is
certaine
,
that
after
Anselm
had
accepted
the
offer
,
pittying
belike
the
spoil
and
desolation
of
the
Church
for
want
of
a
pastor
;
the
King
would
faine
haue
retracted
his
gift
,
and
perswaded
him
with
many
reasons
to
leaue
it
;
shewing
him
how
the
burthen
and
trouble
of
the
place
was
greater
than
hée
should
bée
able
to
endure
,
a
man
that
had
spent
his
time
within
the
wals
of
a
Monastery
,
and
not
experienced
in
managing
of
great
affaires
.
But
he
lost
his
labour
:
Anselm
kept
fast
his
hold
,
and
was
soone
after
consecrated
by
Walkelin
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
or
(
as
I
finde
also
recorded
)
by
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Decemb.
4.
1093.
all
the
Bishops
of
the
land
that
could
possibly
come
,
being
present
at
that
solemnity
.
Presently
after
his
consecration
,
the
king
and
he
fell
out
.
Not
long
before
,
the
king
had
throwne
downe
thirty
churches
to
make
his
new
forrest
néere
Winchester
.
This
Anselm
reprehended
him
sharpely
for
,
and
besought
him
to
amend
that
and
other
faults
;
as
namely
his
simony
,
his
extortion
,
his
cruelty
,
&c.
wherein
hée
dayly
offended
God
grieuously
,
and
greatly
dishonoured
himself
.
This
admonition
of
his
displeased
the
king
very
much
;
but
his
quarrell
in
shew
was
none
other
then
this
,
that
asking
leaue
to
goe
to
Rome
to
fetch
his
pall
,
he
had
named
Vrban
Pope
,
whom
the
king
as
yet
had
not
acknowledged
for
Pope
;
and
for
so
doing
,
accused
him
of
no
lesse
than
high
treason
.
After
great
stirre
and
much
adoe
between
them
about
this
matter
,
it
was
determined
that
all
the
abbots
and
Bishops
of
England
should
be
called
together
to
iudge
of
this
controuersie
.
They
met
at
Rochingham
Castle
;
and
the
matter
being
proposed
by
the
king
,
for
feare
or
flattery
they
all
assented
vnto
him
,
and
forsooke
their
Archbishop
,
except
onely
Gundulphus
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
A
while
hee
endured
to
liue
in
continuall
feare
and
disgrace
,
euen
vntill
hee
was
commanded
out
of
the
Realme
by
the
king
.
Being
at
Douer
ready
to
take
ship
,
all
his
carriages
were
searcht
,
his
goodes
there
and
elsewhere
soeuer
taken
from
him
and
folde
to
the
kings
vse
,
his
temporalties
seased
,
and
himselfe
set
a
land
in
France
in
a
manner
naked
.
He
trauelled
presently
to
Lyons
,
and
was
sent
for
thence
by
the
Pope
.
At
his
first
comming
to
Rome
,
hée
had
all
manner
of
fauour
:
But
by
that
time
the
king
with
golden
eloquence
had
informed
him
of
the
cause
,
his
entertainement
began
to
war
colder
.
He
determined
therfore
to
haue
returned
to
Lyons
,
but
was
stayed
by
the
Pope
;
whose
pleasure
while
hée
was
content
to
awaite
a
while
longer
,
the
Pope
dyed
.
Soone
after
him
,
the
King
died
also
;
being
chanceably
slaine
by
the
glance
of
an
arrow
as
hee
was
hunting
in
that
forrest
,
for
the
making
whereof
,
Anselm
had
reprehended
him
.
This
king
was
a
very
vicious
prince
,
conetous
in
getting
,
&
prodigal
in
spending
,
the
most
sacrilegious
symonist
that
euer
raigned
in
England
.
Reioycing
in
the
gaine
he
made
that
way
,
he
would
often
say
,
Panis
Christi
panis
pinguis
.
His
death
as
som
report
was
miraculously
signified
vnto
Anselme
in
France
.
A
paper
was
put
into
the
hands
of
one
of
his
Chaplaines
no
man
knew
how
,
in
which
was
found
written
,
Galielmus
Rufus
occisus
est
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
,
certaine
word
was
brought
of
the
tyrants
death
,
and
this
notice
taken
as
sent
from
heauen
.
Henry
the
first
succeeded
William
Rufus
in
the
kingdom
,
who
presently
called
home
Anselme
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
place
.
The
first
thing
he
did
at
his
returne
,
he
called
a
conuocation
at
London
,
wherein
he
depriued
many
Prelates
of
great
place
for
their
seuerall
offences
,
Guy
Abbot
of
Windham
&
Eldwyn
of
Ramsey
for
symony
;
Geffry
of
Peterburgh
,
Haymo
of
Cherwell
,
and
Egelrie
of
Middleton
for
not
being
in
orders
;
Richard
of
Ely
,
&
Robert
of
S.
Edmunds
,
all
Abbots
,
for
other
enormities
.
Diuers
canons
were
agréed
vpon
in
the
same
conuocation
too
long
to
rehearse
:
Some
of
them
tended
to
the
restraining
of
Clergy
men
from
marriage
,
which
notwithstanding
many
married
dayly
,
and
many
that
came
for
orders
refused
vtterly
to
make
profession
of
chastity
,
as
wée
may
see
reported
by
Girard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
in
an
Epistle
written
by
him
vnto
Anselm
in
the
end
of
S.
Anselmes
Epistles
.
The
falling
out
also
of
Anselme
with
the
King
(
which
happened
presently
after
)
was
a
great
weakening
vnto
these
Canons
.
All
the
time
that
the
Archbishop
was
absent
(
which
was
thrée
yéeres
)
the
King
had
disposed
of
all
Bishoprickes
that
fell
,
at
his
pleasure
,
giuing
inuestiture
&
possession
of
them
,
by
deliuery
of
the
staffe
&
the
ring
.
And
indéed
the
Princes
in
a
manner
of
all
Christendome
,
had
taken
this
kinde
of
authority
vnto
themselues
euery
where
about
this
time
.
Bishops
thus
appointed
,
demanded
consecration
of
Anselm
,
which
he
vtterly
denied
vnto
them
,
professing
withall
,
that
hee
would
neuer
receiue
,
or
repute
them
for
Bishops
that
were
already
consecrated
by
other
vpon
such
election
;
alleadging
how
it
was
lately
forbidden
in
a
Councell
held
by
Pope
Vrban
the
second
,
that
any
Clerke
should
take
inuestiture
of
any
spiritual
preferment
at
the
hand
of
any
King
,
Prince
or
other
lay
man
.
The
king
vpon
Anselms
refusall
,
required
Gerard
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
to
giue
these
Bishoppes
consecration
;
whereunto
hee
readily
assented
.
But
William
Gifford
nominated
to
Winchester
stoode
so
in
awe
of
Anselm
,
as
that
he
durst
not
accept
consecration
at
Gerards
hands
.
This
incensed
the
King
wonderfully
;
so
as
presently
hée
commanded
Giffards
goods
to
bée
confiscate
,
and
himselfe
banished
the
Realme
.
Great
adoo
now
there
was
about
this
matter
throughout
the
realm
;
some
defending
the
Kings
right
,
others
taking
part
with
the
Archbishop
.
In
the
end
,
the
King
doubting
what
might
come
of
it
,
and
being
loath
to
giue
occasion
of
tumult
,
considering
that
himselfe
was
a
stranger
borne
,
and
that
his
father
by
force
and
much
bloudshed
,
had
not
many
yéeres
since
obtained
the
rule
of
this
land
:
he
determined
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
together
with
the
Archbishop
,
so
to
grow
to
some
reasonable
conclusion
.
The
Pope
(
Paschalis
2.
)
would
not
yéelde
one
iot
vnto
the
King
:
insomuch
as
,
when
the
kings
Ambassador
William
Warelwast
(
after
Bishop
of
Exce●ter
)
saide
hee
knew
the
King
would
rather
loose
his
crowne
then
this
priuiledge
;
he
answered
,
yea
,
let
him
loose
his
head
also
if
hee
will
,
while
I
liue
he
shall
neuer
appoint
Bishop
but
I
wil
resist
him
what
I
may
.
So
without
doing
any
good
,
homeward
they
came
.
But
the
king
vnderstanding
before
hand
how
the
world
went
,
sent
a
messenger
to
forbid
Anselm
entrance
into
the
Realme
,
and
presently
seised
all
his
goodes
mooneable
and
vnmooueable
into
his
hands
.
Three
yéeres
more
hée
spent
in
exile
,
all
which
time
hée
liued
with
Hugh
Archbishoppe
of
Lyons
.
At
last
it
pleased
God
to
open
this
passage
of
his
reconciliation
to
the
King.
Adela
Countesse
of
Bloys
,
the
Kings
sister
,
fell
dangerously
sicke
in
those
parts
,
where
it
chanced
the
Archbishop
to
abide
.
Hée
went
to
visite
her
,
and
yéelded
so
great
comfort
vnto
her
in
that
time
of
her
distresse
,
as
recouering
afterward
,
she
neuer
reased
importuning
her
brother
,
vntill
shee
had
wrought
an
agreement
betweene
them
,
the
conditions
whereof
were
these
;
First
,
that
Anselme
should
be
content
to
consecrate
the
Bishops
already
nominated
by
the
king
:
And
then
that
the
king
should
renounce
all
right
to
such
nomination
or
inuestiture
for
the
time
to
come
.
These
conditions
were
allowed
by
the
Pope
,
and
the
Archbishop
restored
not
onely
to
his
place
,
but
to
all
his
goodes
and
fruites
gathered
in
the
time
of
his
absence
.
Two
yeeres
hee
liued
after
this
his
last
returne
:
in
which
time
he
persecuted
married
Priests
very
extreamly
.
Dunstan
,
Oswald
,
Ethelwald
,
and
other
enemies
to
the
marriage
of
Clergy
men
,
had
onely
expelled
them
out
of
Monasteries
that
had
wiues
:
But
Anselme
vtterly
forbidding
them
marriage
,
depriued
them
of
their
promotions
that
were
married
,
con●iscated
their
goods
vnto
the
Bishop
of
the
Dioces
,
adiudged
them
and
their
wiues
adulterers
,
and
forced
all
that
entred
into
orders
to
vow
chastity
.
Halfe
the
Clergy
of
England
at
this
time
were
either
married
men
,
or
the
sonnes
of
married
Priests
.
The
king
therefore
pittying
the
generality
of
this
calamity
,
sought
to
protect
them
a
while
from
Anselmes
seuerity
in
this
point
:
But
he
(
I
meane
Anselm
)
was
a
little
too
resolute
in
all
his
determinations
;
in
so
much
as
hee
might
neuer
bée
perswaded
to
yéelde
one
iot
in
any
thing
he
once
intended
.
So
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
inclination
to
succour
so
many
distressed
poore
families
,
the
Canons
of
the
Conuocation
before
mentioned
were
generally
put
in
execution
throughout
England
.
About
this
time
it
hapned
Gerard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
to
decease
,
and
a
second
Thomas
to
be
elected
for
his
successor
.
What
adoo
there
was
betweene
him
and
Anselme
about
profession
of
obedience
,
and
how
it
was
ended
,
see
in
the
history
of
the
said
Thomas
.
To
make
an
end
at
last
with
this
Archbishop
,
the
yeere
1109.
hee
fell
extreamely
sicke
at
Saint
Edmundsbury
,
and
thence
got
him
to
Canterbury
,
where
hee
lay
languishing
a
long
time
,
and
at
last
departed
this
life
,
Aprill
21.
in
the
16.
yéere
of
his
gouernment
,
and
of
his
age
76.
He
was
first
buried
at
the
heade
of
his
predecessor
Lanfranke
,
but
remoued
after
to
the
east
end
of
his
Church
of
Canterbury
(
vpon
the
building
and
beautifying
whereof
,
he
had
bestowed
very
much
money
.
)
And
almost
400.
yeeres
after
by
the
procurement
of
Iohn
Moorton
one
of
his
successors
was
canonized
a
Saint
.
A
man
of
great
learning
as
his
works
yet
extant
testifie
,
whereof
one
entituled
,
Cur
Deus
homo
,
he
writ
in
the
Abbey
of
Telesin
in
Italy
,
while
there
hee
waited
the
Popes
leysure
;
An
other
,
De
processione
Spiritûs
Sancti
,
containeth
principally
the
effect
of
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
Councell
of
Barum
,
in
the
presence
of
certaine
Grecian
Prelates
,
whose
Church
hath
long
dissented
from
vs
in
opinion
concerning
that
matter
.
As
for
the
life
and
conuersation
of
Anselm
,
it
was
for
integrity
euen
admirable
.
That
he
was
more
peremptory
in
diuers
of
his
resolutions
th●n
became
him
,
&
so
hote
against
Clergy
mens
marriage
,
I
impute
it
but
to
a
blinde
zeale
farre
from
any
malicious
intent
of
dooing
wrong
.
Und●●●●●dly
notwithstanding
these
imperfections
,
hée
was
a
good
and
holy
man
;
and
as
worthy
the
honour
of
a
Saint
,
I
dare
pronounce
,
as
any
that
euer
was
Canonized
by
the
Pope
since
his
time
.
In
fauour
of
him
(
to
note
that
by
the
way
)
the
Pope
affoorded
vnto
his
Sée
this
honour
,
that
whereas
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
was
wont
to
sit
next
the
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Ruffine
in
all
generall
Councels
,
hereafter
his
place
should
be
at
the
Popes
right
foot
,
and
withall
vsed
these
words
,
Includamus
hunc
in
orbe
nostro
tanquam
alterius
orbis
Papam
●
alluding
peraduentur
to
that
of
Solinus
,
where
he
cals
our
Britaine
alterum
orbem
,
an
other
world
.
35.
Rodolphus
.
THe
King
well
remembring
how
troublesome
the
austerity
of
Anselme
had
béene
vnto
him
,
1114.
Hen.
1.15
.
and
knowing
it
greatly
imported
him
to
make
choice
of
some
quiet
tractable
man
to
succéede
in
that
place
;
tooke
fiue
yéeres
deliberation
before
hee
would
appoint
any
thereunto
.
April
,
26.
1114.
hée
caused
a
Councell
to
bée
called
of
all
the
chiefe
Clergy
men
,
and
Nobility
of
the
Realme
,
referring
himselfe
vnto
them
for
the
nomination
of
an
Archbishoppe
,
but
declaring
that
for
his
owne
part
hée
liked
best
of
one
Farecius
Abbot
of
Abingdon
.
They
notwithstanding
made
choice
of
Ralfe
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
This
Ralfe
or
Rodolph
was
a
Norman
borne
,
a
Monke
first
of
the
order
of
Saint
Bennet
,
and
a
Disciple
of
Lanfrank
in
the
Abbey
of
Cane
.
Then
hee
became
Abbot
of
Say
;
and
so
continued
,
vntill
that
vpon
disagréement
betweene
him
and
a
Noble
man
of
that
Country
Robert
de
Belesmo
,
waxing
weary
of
that
Country
,
he
came
into
England
;
and
hauing
no
place
of
abode
,
trauelled
vp
and
downe
from
one
Monastery
to
an
other
,
till
at
last
the
Archbishop
gaue
him
entertainement
for
a
while
,
and
then
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
,
whereunto
hée
was
consecrate
,
Aug.
11.
1108.
To
Canterbury
he
was
remoued
in
Iune
,
1114.
and
had
his
pall
very
solemnely
deliuered
vnto
him
by
Anselm
Abbot
of
Saint
Sabine
,
Ne●●●●
vnto
Saint
Anselme
by
his
sister
,
Iune
27●
at
Canterbury
.
In
this
mans
time
Thurstan
obtained
consecration
of
the
Pope
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
,
without
making
the
vsuall
profession
of
obedience
,
for
which
there
was
long
time
after
much
adoo
.
This
our
Archbishoppe
being
an
aged
and
sickly
man
,
much
troubled
with
the
palsie
,
and
lame
in
his
féete
,
would
yet
néedes
trauell
to
Rome
in
person
about
that
matter
as
some
report●
(
Sée
the
end
of
that
controuersie
in
Thurstan
of
Yorke
.
)
William
Malmsbury
sayth
,
his
chiefe
errand
was
to
complaine
of
iniury
done
vnto
him
,
by
the
sending
of
Legates
into
England
,
wheras
alwayes
it
had
béene
a
Priuiledge
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
bée
Legatus
natus
,
and
none
other
to
bée
admitted
into
the
Realme
without
speciall
licence
.
This
allegation
(
saith
Malmsbury
)
was
prooued
before
the
Pope
,
and
approued
by
him
.
Eight
yéeres
Ralfe
continued
Archbishoppe
,
behauing
himselfe
well
in
the
place
,
but
that
hée
was
sometimes
way
ward
,
and
ouersoone
prouoked
to
anger
,
an
infirmity
following
those
that
are
subiect
to
his
disease
,
the
palsie
:
otherwise
generally
hée
was
a
very
affable
and
courteous
man
,
willing
to
pleasure
,
and
not
especially
roted
with
any
great
vice
:
Onely
some
blame
him
for
béeing
more
delighted
with
iesting
and
merry
toyes
,
th●n
became
the
grauity
of
his
age
and
place
,
in
regarde
whereof
,
some
haue
giuen
vnto
him
the
surname
(
or
rather
nickename
)
of
Nugax
.
Thrée
yéeres
before
his
decease
hée
was
continually
h●ld
of
his
palsle
,
whereof
at
last
hee
died
,
October
20.
1122.
and
thrée
dayes
after
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
Christ
Church
in
Canterbury
,
howbeit
I
sée
not
any
monument
or
other
signe
of
his
Sepulture
there
at
all
.
36.
William
Corbell
.
WIlliam
Corbell
or
Corbois
,
was
first
a
secular
Priest
,
then
a
Monke
of
the
order
of
Saint
Benet
,
1122.
Hen.
1.23
.
and
lastly
Prior
of
Saint
Sythes
in
Chiche
.
From
thence
he
was
taken
to
bée
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Popes
Legate
vpon
Candlemas
day
,
1122.
This
man
in
the
yéere
1126.
called
a
Conuocation
at
Westminster
,
where
Iohn
de
Crema
the
Popes
Legate
inueighed
most
bitterly
against
the
marriage
of
Priests
,
and
was
the
next
night
taken
in
bed
with
a
common
strumpet
;
for
shame
wherof
he
presently
got
him
away
,
leauing
all
his
businesse
at
sixe
and
seauen
,
neuer
taking
leaue
of
any
body
.
In
this
Synode
more
Canons
were
yet
made
against
the
marriage
of
Clergy
men
;
which
notwithstanding
,
the
Archbishoppe
(
that
in
déede
was
but
a
weake
man
)
not
able
to
restraine
them
of
his
time
from
taking
wiues
;
prayed
aide
of
the
King
,
who
eyther
set
them
all
to
a
yéerely
pension
(
so
many
as
were
married
)
or
els
tooke
some
large
summe
of
present
money
to
beare
with
them
.
The
yeare
1130.
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
(
that
had
lately
béen
new
built
by
Lanfranke
,
soone
after
fell
downe
(
a
great
parte
of
it
at
least
)
and
was
by
the
industry
of
Eardulfe
the
Prior
,
quickly
repayred
)
now
I
know
not
by
what
chance
was
all
burnt
and
consumed
with
fire
.
This
Archbishop
found
means
to
repaire
it
againe
,
and
in
Rogation
wéeke
the
yéere
following
,
did
dedicate
the
same
wonderfull
solemnely
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Quéene
,
Dauid
king
of
Scots
,
&
a
great
number
of
the
nobility
of
both
Realms
.
K.
Henry
dying
that
did
prefer
him
,
he
was
content
to
betray
his
daughter
Mawde
the
Empresse
,
and
contrary
to
his
oath
to
ioine
with
Stephen
Earle
of
Bloys
,
whom
he
crowned
with
his
owne
handes
;
but
with
such
feare
and
terror
of
conscience
,
as
it
is
noted
,
that
the
consecrate
host
fell
out
of
his
hand
in
the
middle
of
Masse
,
by
reason
of
his
trembling
and
fearefull
amazednesse
.
Soone
after
he
died
,
viz.
the
yéere
1136.
hauing
sate
almost
14.
yeares
,
and
lyeth
buried
in
his
own
Church
,
the
particular
place
I
finde
not
.
37.
Theobald
.
1138.
K.
Steph.
4.
IN
a
Conuocation
held
at
London
by
the
commandement
of
Albert
Cardinall
Bishop
of
Hostia
the
Popes
Legate
,
Theobald
was
chosen
Archbishop
by
the
suffragan
Bishops
of
his
owne
Prouince
,
and
consecrate
in
the
same
Conuocation
or
Synode
by
the
Legate
afore
named
.
He
receiued
his
Pall
at
Rome
of
Innocentius
the
second
who
also
indued
him
and
his
successors
for
euer
with
the
title
of
Legatus
natus
.
This
Theobald
was
first
a
Benedictine
monks
,
and
then
(
til
he
was
chosen
Archbishop
)
Abbot
of
Becco
.
A
man
of
no
great
learning
but
of
so
gentle
&
swéet
behauiour
(
being
very
wise
withall
)
as
he
was
greatly
estéemed
of
high
and
low
,
kings
,
nobles
and
commons
.
With
the
Pope
he
had
often
much
ado
.
One
Syluester
a
man
infamous
for
many
notorious
offences
,
was
presented
vnto
the
Abbotship
of
Saint
Augustines
in
Canterbury
,
whom
in
respect
of
his
knowne
vnworthines
the
Archbishop
refused
to
admit
.
But
the
Popes
letters
came
so
thicke
and
thréefolde
in
fauour
of
him
,
that
after
many
delayes
,
excuses
and
allegations
against
him
,
at
last
hee
was
faine
to
receiue
him
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
one
Ieremy
Prior
of
that
Abbey
,
an
olde
acquaintance
and
friend
of
the
Archbishops
,
whom
notwithstanding
(
vpon
some
great
occasion
it
is
like
)
the
Archbishop
depriued
and
remoued
from
his
place
.
In
the
behalfe
of
this
man
also
,
the
Pope
(
who
neuer
was
wont
to
faile
where
hée
might
be
well
paide
for
his
paines
)
began
to
stickle
and
to
enterpose
his
authority
,
restoring
Ieremy
to
his
place
againe
,
till
the
cause
might
bée
heard
and
determined
before
him
.
Whereat
Theobald
,
though
a
milde
man
of
nature
,
being
excéedingly
moued
,
in
a
great
fury
vowed
hée
would
neuer
exercise
any
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
so
long
as
Ieremy
helde
that
roome
.
He
therefore
séeing
the
Archbishop
so
resolute
against
him
,
and
fearing
some
great
inconuenience
,
would
fal
vpon
the
monastery
by
means
of
this
businesse
,
and
to
procure
him
the
hatred
of
his
owne
company
,
vpon
payment
of
100.
marks
,
was
content
to
giue
ouer
his
said
preferment
,
&
liued
a
priuate
Monke
in
the
same
house
euer
after
.
In
the
time
of
this
trouble
,
S.
Barnard
writ
in
his
behalfe
vnto
Pope
Innocentir
.
recommending
vnto
him
both
the
man
and
his
cause
.
It
is
his
111.
Epistle
.
Now
in
the
third
yéere
of
his
consecration
,
it
happened
a
Councell
was
summoned
at
Rhemes
,
whereunto
hee
was
called
.
Henry
therefore
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
King
Stephens
brother
(
that
by
vertue
of
his
power
Legantyne
had
often
contended
with
him
,
and
euer
opposed
himselfe
against
him
in
the
Popes
behalfe
)
circumuented
this
good
plaine
meaning
man
in
this
sort
.
He
dealt
first
with
the
Pope
in
no
wise
to
dispense
with
his
absence
;
and
then
with
his
brother
the
King
to
forbid
his
passage
,
and
perforce
to
stay
him
at
home
.
But
such
were
those
times
,
as
it
was
safer
then
to
offend
the
King
then
the
Pope
;
and
therefore
hee
resolued
to
go
,
and
in
no
wise
to
giue
the
Pope
such
an
aduantage
,
against
whome
hée
had
now
twice
opposed
himselfe
already
dangerously
.
Go
therefore
he
would
,
but
all
the
difficulty
was
in
getting
passage
.
All
the
ports
of
England
were
laide
for
him
;
yet
so
cunningly
he
handled
the
matter
,
that
ouer
the
seas
hee
got
,
and
was
at
the
Councell
in
good
time
.
The
King
then
following
the
aduice
of
his
brother
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
seased
vpon
his
goods
and
temporalities
,
and
banished
him
the
Realm
.
Hée
like
a
tall
fellow
interdicted
the
king
and
the
whole
Realme
,
and
taking
aduantage
of
the
time
which
was
very
troublesome
,
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
commandement
)
came
home
,
and
liued
in
Norfolke
,
till
by
the
intercession
of
certaine
Bishops
he
was
restored
.
Afterward
he
grew
into
great
fauour
with
the
King
;
and
was
the
chiefe
meanes
of
concluding
that
finall
peace
at
Wallingforde
betweene
him
and
Maud
the
Empresse
.
In
the
yéere
1152.
hée
summoned
a
conuocation
at
London
,
where
the
King
would
haue
constrained
the
Clergy
to
make
Eustace
his
sonne
King
,
to
the
disheriting
and
great
iniury
of
Duke
Henry
the
Empresses
sonne
.
The
intent
was
spied
before
,
and
letters
procured
from
the
Pope
to
forbid
the
Clergy
to
meddle
in
any
such
busines
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
matter
was
earnestly
followed
in
behalfe
of
the
young
Prince
Eustace
,
insomuch
as
,
when
they
perceiued
it
was
not
effected
according
to
their
desire
,
they
shut
the
doores
vpon
the
Clergy
in
the
place
where
they
were
gathered
together
,
and
thought
by
force
and
threatening
to
compell
them
before
they
should
depart
.
The
greater
number
seemed
to
yeelde
;
when
Theobald
stealing
secretly
out
of
the
place
,
tooke
his
barge
,
and
rowing
downe
the
Thames
,
gotte
him
beyond
sea
,
and
so
by
his
absence
the
Synode
was
dissolued
.
His
goodes
by
and
by
were
once
more
confiscate
,
and
his
temporalties
seased
into
the
Kings
hands
.
But
in
a
short
time
after
King
Stephen
died
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Normandy
,
surnamed
Fitz-Empresse
succéeded
,
who
restored
him
immediately
to
all
his
possessions
againe
.
Under
him
he
passed
the
rest
of
his
dayes
quietly
in
great
fauour
and
estimation
.
Hée
departed
this
life
the
yéere
1160.
when
hée
had
sate
Archbishoppe
two
and
twenty
yéeres
.
Perceyuing
his
end
to
approach
,
hee
made
his
Will
,
and
gaue
all
his
goods
vnto
the
poore
,
or
other
like
go●d
vses
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
south
part
of
Saint
Thomas
Chappell
in
a
marble
Tombe
ioyning
to
the
wall
.
38.
Thomas
Becket
.
1161.
Hen.
2.8
.
SInce
the
Conquest
neuer
any
Englishman
obtained
this
Archbishoppericke
before
Thomas
Becket
.
He
was
borne
in
London
,
his
fathers
name
was
Gilbert
a
Marchant
,
his
mother
was
a
stranger
borne
in
Syria
,
He
was
first
taught
and
brought
vp
during
the
time
of
his
childhoode
by
the
Prior
of
Merton
,
and
séeming
towardly
,
was
sent
to
the
Uniuersities
of
Oxford
and
Paris
:
Hauing
there
attained
some
more
learning
,
and
also
the
knowledge
of
the
French
tongue
,
hée
returned
,
and
became
an
officer
in
some
Court
about
London
;
it
is
saide
,
he
was
a
Iustice
;
Stow
in
his
Suruay
of
London
,
deliuereth
that
he
was
the
Sheriffes
Clarke
:
but
waxing
soon
weary
of
that
kind
of
life
,
he
found
meanes
to
get
into
the
seruice
of
Theobald
the
Archbishop
,
who
quickly
espying
his
manifold
good
parts
,
loued
him
entirely
,
and
sent
him
into
Italy
,
at
Bononia
to
study
the
Canon
law
,
lest
there
might
bee
any
thing
wanting
in
him
requisite
in
a
Common
wealths
man
,
for
the
managing
wherof
he
discerned
him
then
very
fit
&
likely
.
Upon
his
returne
thence
,
it
should
séeme
hee
repayred
to
Oxford
,
where
Gul.
Worcestrensis
saith
,
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Law.
After
which
,
in
short
time
hee
was
preferred
by
the
Archbishop
vnto
the
Archdeaconry
of
Canterbury
,
the
Prouostship
of
Beuerley
and
the
parsonages
of
Bromfield
,
and
S.
Mary
hill
,
a
Prebend
in
Paules
,
and
another
in
the
Church
of
Lincolne
.
The
Archbishop
then
séeing
himselfe
sick
&
weakly
,
which
made
him
altogether
vnable
to
looke
throughly
into
the
drifts
and
deuises
of
Courtiers
(
that
in
all
ages
séeke
to
prey
vpon
the
Church
,
and
euer
néede
some
watchfull
eye
to
ouerlooke
their
practises
)
commended
Thomas
Becket
vnto
the
King
so
effectually
,
as
hée
was
content
first
to
receiue
him
into
the
number
of
his
Chaplaines
,
then
made
him
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
loaded
him
with
all
kind
of
spirituall
preferment
.
For
Theobald
being
a
wise
man
,
well
perceiued
Becket
to
bée
first
so
subtle
and
discréete
,
so
painefull
and
industrious
,
as
the
King
being
yet
young
,
he
would
surely
possesse
him
altogether
,
and
bee
able
to
withstand
any
endeuours
that
might
bee
preiudiciall
vnto
the
Church
;
And
againe
,
hee
could
not
doubt
either
of
his
faithfulnesse
to
him
,
or
his
stoutnesse
in
so
good
a
cause
,
of
which
both
hee
had
had
long
experience
.
In
regard
hereof
,
hée
imployed
all
his
endeauour
,
to
plant
a
perfect
liking
of
Thomas
Becket
in
the
mind
of
the
King
;
wherein
he
prospered
so
well
,
as
in
a
short
time
no
man
was
so
farre
in
the
Kings
bookes
as
he
,
nay
no
man
could
doe
any
thing
in
a
maner
with
the
King
but
he
.
For
the
maintaining
of
this
his
credite
(
saith
one
)
he
thought
it
good
to
relinquish
and
forsake
by
little
and
little
all
Priestly
eyther
behauiour
or
attire
,
to
affect
the
pompe
and
brauery
of
the
Court
,
to
liue
as
other
Courtiers
,
to
fare
daintily
,
to
lie
long
in
bed
,
to
hawke
,
to
hunt
,
to
haue
many
followers
,
&c.
in
so
much
as
some
sticked
not
to
say
,
the
Chancellor
had
forgotten
he
was
an
Archdeacon
also
,
and
blamed
him
for
not
liuing
like
a
Clergy
man
.
But
by
this
meanes
(
saith
hée
)
Thomas
Becket
was
euer
at
the
kings
elbow
,
was
partaker
of
all
his
counsels
,
&
either
by
notice
giuen
to
the
Archbishop
,
or
some
deuise
of
his
owne
otherwise
,
could
and
did
stop
any
courses
that
might
bée
preiudiciall
to
the
Church
.
Hauing
continued
thus
in
the
office
of
Chancellor
foure
or
fiue
yeeres
with
the
great
fauour
and
liking
of
the
King
,
it
hapned
Theobald
the
Archbishoppe
to
die
.
The
king
little
thinking
what
a
snake
he
nourished
in
his
bosome
,
determined
by
him
to
doo
his
vtmost
endeuour
for
the
aduancement
of
him
(
Thomas
Becket
)
vnto
the
Archbishoppricke
.
Being
therefore
at
that
time
in
Normandy
,
he
sent
Richard
Lucy
a
counsellor
of
speciall
trust
into
England
with
charge
to
effect
these
two
things
;
first
to
procure
all
the
Nobles
,
and
best
of
the
Comminalty
to
sweare
fealty
vnto
young
Prince
Henry
his
sonne
,
and
then
to
cause
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
to
elect
Thomas
his
Chancellour
Archbishoppe
.
The
first
he
quickly
brought
to
passe
(
the
rather
by
the
helpe
of
the
Chancellour
that
was
ioyned
in
Commission
with
him
.
)
And
in
the
second
also
hée
bestirred
himselfe
so
well
,
as
he
caused
the
whole
Conuocation
of
the
Clergy
(
a
most
authenticall
kinde
of
election
)
to
choose
Thomas
Becket
for
their
Archbishoppe
,
no
one
man
gainesaying
it
,
except
Gilbert
Foliot
Bishoppe
of
London
.
Hée
was
consecrate
Archbishop
vpon
Whitsonday
(
béeing
made
Priest
but
iust
the
day
before
)
by
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
anno
1162.
béeing
not
yet
full
forty
foure
yéers
of
age
.
Presently
after
his
consecration
,
hee
altered
all
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
became
so
grave
,
so
austere
,
and
so
deuout
in
all
outward
shew
,
as
hée
séemed
quite
another
man
.
Also
hee
resigned
his
Chancellorship
,
certifying
the
king
by
letters
,
(
who
was
then
in
Normandy
)
he
could
not
serue
the
Church
and
the
Court
both
at
once
.
The
King
that
euer
hitherto
thought
to
vse
Thomas
Becket
as
a
Schoolemaster
to
instruct
and
inure
his
sonne
in
matters
of
state
and
policy
:
was
now
very
sorry
that
he
had
made
him
Archbishopp
,
séeing
he
threw
off
all
care
of
temporall
gouernment
;
and
considering
the
hawtinesse
of
his
spirits
,
sore
doubted
wherunto
this
strange
dealing
would
grow
at
the
last
.
Another
thing
the
king
greatly
disliked
in
him
was
this
;
that
being
yet
scarsely
warme
in
his
seate
,
he
beganne
to
looke
so
narrowly
into
the
state
of
the
land
belonging
to
his
Sée
,
and
to
challenge
with
such
extremity
what
soeuer
might
séem
to
pertaine
vnto
him
,
as
he
prouoked
many
of
all
sorts
of
people
against
him
,
who
euery
where
exclaimed
with
open
mouth
,
and
made
their
complaints
thicke
and
thréefold
vnto
the
king
,
saying
,
that
hauing
some
authority
and
more
knowledge
in
the
law
;
vnder
colour
of
defendiug
the
rights
of
his
Church
she
tooke
violently
from
euery
man
what
hee
li●t
.
But
the
maine
quarrell
betwixt
the
king
and
him
was
this
:
The
Cleargy
of
those
times
bare
themselues
so
bold
vpon
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
(
whereby
,
in
crimes
neuer
so
hainous
they
claymed
to
be
exempted
from
the
iudgement
of
temporall
Courts
)
as
,
daily
infinite
outrages
were
committed
by
Cleargy
men
,
murthers
,
robberies
,
rapes
,
&c.
which
temporall
Iudges
might
not
meddle
withall
;
and
in
the
spirituall
Courts
they
were
either
not
punished
,
or
for
the
most
part
very
lightly
.
For
the
amendment
and
preuention
of
this
inconuenience
in
time
to
come
,
the
king
intended
to
publish
a
certaine
declaration
of
the
customes
of
England
set
downe
long
since
by
king
Henry
the
first
his
gandfather
,
wherein
this
intollerable
and
licentious
liberty
of
the
Cle●rgy
was
somewhat
restrained
.
And
that
it
might
not
bee
spurned
at
by
any
(
the
Archbishop
especially
he
doubted
)
hée
deuised
to
send
this
declaration
●nto
the
Pope
,
and
to
craue
his
allowance
of
the
same
.
But
the
Archbishop
hauing
some
inkling
of
the
kings
intent
before
hand
,
had
so
dealt
with
the
Pope
,
as
it
was
no
sooner
séene
but
it
was
straight
reiected
.
Heerewith
the
king
was
so
incensed
,
as
after
that
time
he
bent
himselfe
altogether
to
the
diminishing
and
breaking
of
all
immunities
and
liberties
of
the
Church
.
And
the
Archbishop
was
so
farre
from
séeking
to
pacifie
the
kings
displeasure●
as
daily
hee
prouoked
him
more
and
more
.
The
particularities
thereof
to
passe
ouer
,
the
king
thought
good
to
try
whether
hée
could
put
in
execu●ion
the
contents
of
the
aforesaid
declaration
euen
in
despite
of
the
Archbishop
or
no.
He
offered
the
same
vnto
all
the
Cleargy
gathered
together
in
a
synode
;
who
as
if
they
had
learned
all
one
less●n
,
told
the
king
seuerally
in
the
same
wor●ds
,
that
they
were
content
to
allow
it
saluo
ordine
suo
,
so
farre
foorth
as
they
might
without
preiudice
of
their
owne
coat
and
calling
:
Onely
one
man
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
was
content
to
yéelde
vnto
it
simpliciter
and
without
condition
,
but
was
so
baited
and
reuiled
for
his
labour
,
as
it
is
like
hee
often
repented
it
.
Yet
so
the
matter
was
handled
not
long
after
,
as
first
diuers
other
Bishops
were
content
to
yéelde
vnto
the
king
in
this
demaund
,
and
at
last
euen
the
Archbishop
himselfe
with
all
his
followers
.
So
at
a
time
appointed
they
met
at
Clarindon
,
and
there
sware
vnto
the
obseruation
of
the
articles
comprised
in
that
declaration
.
This
notwithstanding
,
soone
after
againe
they
disliking
that
they
had
done
,
got
the
Pope
to
assoile
them
of
this
oath
.
The
Archbishop
then
,
the
chiefe
procurer
of
this
absolution
,
well
assuring
himselfe
hée
had
so
offended
the
king
,
as
there
was
no
abiding
for
him
here
,
tooke
shippe
at
Rumney
,
intending
to
auoid
the
realme
,
but
missed
of
his
purpose●
for
he
was
forced
by
a
contrary
wind
to
returne
to
land
againe
.
Presently
vpon
this
arriuall
hee
was
apprehended
and
carried
prisoner
to
Northampton
(
where
the
King
then
held
a
Councel
)
and
was
there
accused
of
extortion
,
periury
,
treason
,
forgery
,
and
many
other
crimes
.
His
owne
suffragan
Bishops
,
though
hee
had
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
gaue
sentence
against
him
,
and
warranted
the
king
they
would
make
proofe
of
these
accusations
vnto
the
Pope
.
The
next
night
after
his
condemnation
,
hee
scaped
away
and
once
more
hasted
vnto
the
sea
,
committed
himselfe
very
desperately
vnto
a
little
bad
rotten
fisher
boat
,
and
,
accompanied
only
with
thrée
seruitors
,
crossed
the
sea
,
and
got
into
the
low
Countries
,
and
thence
posted
to
the
Pope
at
Senon
,
who
placed
him
in
the
monastery
of
Pontiniar
.
While
he
there
rested
himselfe
,
he
thundred
out
excommunications
apace
against
all
such
as
did
obserue
the
articles
contained
in
the
declaration
set
foorth
at
Clarindon
,
whereunto
himselfe
had
once
sworn
.
The
King
as
fast
be
stird
himselfe
in
seasing
all
the
goods
and
temporalties
of
the
Archbishop
into
his
hand
.
He
sent
also
ambassadors
vnto
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
,
praying
them
in
no
wise
to
foster
or
suffer
him
in
their
dominions
;
requesting
moreouer
of
the
Pope
,
that
hee
would
confirme
and
allow
of
the
declaration
published
at
Clarindon
.
The
Pope
made
an
answere
(
though
friuolous
)
saying
his
would
consider
of
the
matter
.
But
the
French
K.
(
with
whom
the
King
of
England
had
amity
and
a
league
of
friendship
at
that
time
)
hée
thinking
that
this
disagréement
betwéene
him
and
the
Archbishop
would
bréed
some
stir
in
England
,
presently
fell
to
inuading
the
King
of
Englands
dominions
and
tooke
by
assault
certaine
holds
of
his
in
Normandy
.
The
Archbishop
also
about
the
same
time
sent
out
particular
excommunications
against
all
the
suffragan
Bishops
of
his
Prouince
.
The
King
mightily
offended
with
this
excéeding
boldnesse
of
the
Archbishop
,
whereunto
he
well
knew
hee
was
hartned
and
animated
by
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
:
be
thought
himselfe
how
by
all
meanes
possible
hée
might
vexe
and
gréeue
him
;
First
,
because
he
knew
he
delighted
much
in
the
monastery
of
Pontiniac
(
which
was
an
Abbey
of
Cistercian
monkes
)
he
signified
to
all
the
monkes
of
that
order
in
his
dominions
,
that
he
would
banish
them
euery
one
,
if
they
would
not
procure
the
Archbishop
to
be
thrust
out
of
that
monastery
;
which
for
feare
of
so
great
calamity
to
so
many
men
was
effected
.
Then
he
also
droue
out
of
the
realme
,
all
his
kinsfolks
,
friends
and
professed
welwillers
of
whom
he
suspected
him
to
be
any
way
aided
or
comforted
.
Alexander
the
Pope
,
Thomas
Beckets
surest
card
,
was
ferited
in
much
like
sort
the
same
time
by
Friderike
Barbarossa
the
Emperor
.
The
King
therefore
by
the
counsell
of
Gilbert
Bishop
of
London
determined
to
fayne
in
league
with
the
Emperor
,
(
if
possibly
hee
might
)
that
was
a
professed
enemie
both
to
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
.
To
his
purpose
hée
sent
two
ambassadors
vnto
him
,
perswading
him
to
deale
with
the
Cardinals
(
Lucius
the
Antip●pe
being
then
lately
dead
)
to
set
vp
another
in
his
roome
,
to
whom
he
promised
al
his
dominions
should
yéeld
obedience
.
The
Pope
hauing
notice
of
this
practise
,
began
presently
to
quaile
,
sent
the
King
word
he
would
order
all
things
betwéene
the
Archbishop
and
him
,
to
his
owne
liking
,
&
that
out
of
hand
.
Now
it
had
happened
a
little
before
,
that
the
Pope
had
granted
vnto
the
Archbishop
a
very
large
licence
of
excommunicating
whom
he
list
in
England
;
the
King
,
the
Quéene
,
and
a
very
few
other
excepted
.
This
authority
he
abused
very
intemperately
at
that
time
when
these
matters
were
thus
in
hammering
betwéene
the
Pope
and
the
King
;
insomuch
as
he
had
marred
all
if
the
Pope
had
not
spéedily
yéelded
a
reason
thereof
to
the
King.
By
this
time
the
French
king
(
the
Popes
onely
Protector
against
the
Emperour
)
began
to
spy
that
hee
was
much
more
cold
in
the
defence
of
the
Archbishop
th●n
hee
had
béene
,
and
reprehended
him
sharply
for
it
.
The
Pope
therfore
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
himselfe
;
for
the
satifying
of
both
those
Potentates
,
(
neither
of
which
he
could
safely
offend
as
things
stood
)
he
determined
first
to
labour
a
reconciliation
betwéene
them
,
and
thou
to
make
the
French
King
a
mediator
for
the
Archbishop
.
This
he
effected
,
and
brought
the
two
kings
together
at
Paris
.
Thither
also
came
Thomas
Becket
:
And
sute
beeing
made
vnto
the
king
in
his
behalfe
,
that
hée
might
returne
,
bee
restored
to
his
goods
and
reuenues
arising
in
the
time
of
his
absence
,
&
lastly
(
vpon
his
humble
submission
)
to
the
kings
fauour
;
The
king
answered
,
that
for
the
rest
he
was
contented
;
but
(
saith
he
)
the
profits
of
his
Archbishopricke
since
his
banishment
I
cannot
allow
him
,
for
that
I
haue
already
giuen
them
to
others
:
Mary
recompence
I
will
make
him
for
them
to
the
liking
either
of
the
French
king
,
or
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
or
else
of
the
students
of
the
Uniuersity
.
Presently
the
Archbishop
was
called
for
,
who
falling
downe
vpon
his
knées
,
vsed
these
words
,
My
Lord
and
Soueraign
,
I
do
hée●re
commit
vnto
your
owne
iudgement
the
cause
and
Controuersie
betwéene
vs
,
so
far
foorth
as
I
may
,
sauing
the
honor
of
Almighty
God.
The
king
much
offended
with
that
last
exception
(
Saluo
honore
Dei
)
turned
him
about
vnto
the
French
king
,
and
telling
him
how
much
hee
had
done
for
the
Archbishop
,
and
how
he
had
vsed
him
,
I
am
(
quoth
be
at
last
)
so
well
acquainted
with
the
tricks
of
this
fellow
,
that
I
cannot
hope
for
any
good
dealing
at
his
hands
.
Sée
you
not
how
he
goeth
about
to
delude
me
with
this
clause
(
sauing
the
honor
of
God
?
)
For
whatsoeuer
shall
displease
him
,
hee
will
by
and
by
alleadge
to
be
preiudiciall
to
the
honour
of
almighty
God.
But
this
I
will
say
vnto
you
,
whereas
there
haue
béene
kings
of
England
many
before
me
,
wherof
some
were
perad●enture
of
greater
power
than
I
,
the
most
part
farre
lesse
;
and
againe
many
Archbishops
before
this
man
holy
and
notable
men
:
Look
what
duety
was
euer
performed
by
the
greatest
Archbishop
that
ouer
was
to
the
weakest
and
simplest
of
my
predecessors
,
let
him
yéeld
me
but
that
and
it
shall
aboundantly
content
me
.
Héereunto
the
Archbishop
answered
cunningly
and
stoutly
enough
,
that
the
times
were
altered
,
his
predecessors
which
could
not
bring
all
things
to
passe
at
the
first
dash
,
were
content
to
beare
with
many
things
,
and
that
as
men
they
fell
and
omitted
their
duety
oftentimes
;
that
which
the
Church
had
gotten
,
was
by
the
constancy
of
good
Prelates
,
whose
example
he
would
follow
thus
farre
foorth
,
as
,
though
he
could
not
augment
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
in
his
time
,
yet
he
would
neuer
consent
they
should
be
diminished
.
This
answere
being
heard
,
all
men
cried
shame
vpon
him
,
and
generally
imputed
the
fault
of
these
stirs
vnto
him
.
But
this
was
the
issue
for
that
time
,
that
they
parted
without
reconciliation
.
The
king
doubting
what
might
come
of
these
broiles
,
caused
his
sonne
Henry
(
that
died
soone
after
)
to
be
crowned
King
in
his
owne
lifetime
,
so
to
assure
him
of
the
succession
.
Afterwards
comming
into
France
againe
,
they
were
vpon
the
point
of
reconciliation
,
when
the
casting
out
of
some
such
worde
or
another
as
before
,
marred
all
.
At
length
the
King
and
he
were
made
friends
;
but
his
full
restitution
referred
till
hee
had
behaued
himselfe
quietly
a
while
at
Canterbury
,
which
hée
promised
to
do
.
But
hee
,
was
so
farre
from
perfourming
that
promise
,
as
hee
sent
into
England
before
him
diuers
excommunications
which
the
Pope
had
granted
out
long
before
,
and
committed
to
his
discretion
.
Amongst
other
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
Bishop
of
London
and
Salisbury
were
named
in
them
,
together
with
so
many
as
had
béene
doers
in
the
coronation
of
the
yoong
king
,
which
the
Archbishop
saide
might
not
bee
performed
of
any
but
by
his
appointment
.
The
men
thus
strucken
with
this
holy
fire
,
hasted
them
ouer
into
Normandy
to
make
their
complaint
vnto
the
King
;
who
infinitely
gréeued
at
this
kinde
of
dealing
,
cursed
the
time
that
euer
hee
made
him
Archbishop
,
or
restored
him
to
his
place
againe
,
adding
,
it
was
his
chance
euer
to
doe
for
vnthankefull
men
,
otherwise
some
or
other
would
longere
this
haue
made
this
proud
Priest
an
example
to
all
such
troublesome
perturbers
of
his
realme
and
state
.
It
happened
amongest
other
,
fower
knights
to
be
present
at
this
spéech
of
the
Kings
;
who
gathered
thereby
,
they
should
doe
a
déed
very
acceptable
vnto
him
if
they
killed
the
Archbishop
.
Their
names
were
Reynald
Fitz-Vrse
,
Hugh
de
Mortuill
,
William
de
Tracy
,
and
Richard
Briton
.
In
this
meane
time
the
Archbishop
was
come
to
Canterbury
,
and
was
receiued
there
with
great
ioy
.
Thence
he
went
to
London
,
and
so
to
Woodstocke
,
where
the
yoong
King
then
lay
.
But
before
hée
could
get
to
the
Kings
presence
,
word
was
brought
him
,
the
kings
pleasure
was
hée
should
first
go
to
Canterbury
,
and
reuoke
those
excommunications
before
hee
the
king
would
talke
with
him
.
So
hée
returned
againe
to
Canterbury
without
séeing
the
King
at
all
.
Soone
after
his
returne
thither
,
the
fowre
Knights
before
mentioned
arriued
at
Canterbury
,
to
wit
,
vpon
Innocents
day
.
They
comming
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
told
him
the
kings
pleasure
was
,
he
should
goe
to
his
sonne
and
reuerently
make
offer
of
doing
homage
and
fealty
vnto
him
,
for
the
Barony
of
his
Archbishopricke
;
secondly
,
that
hee
should
cause
all
the
strangers
he
brought
into
the
realme
with
him
to
be
sworn
to
his
obedience
;
and
thirdly
,
that
he
should
retreat
those
excommunications
which
he
had
caused
to
be
denounced
against
such
as
were
the
instruments
of
the
yoong
kings
coronation
.
To
those
demands
hee
a●swered
,
that
neither
the
King
nor
any
other
mortall
man
should
extort
from
him
,
or
any
of
his
by
his
consent
,
any
vniust
or
vnreasonable
oath
.
And
as
for
the
Bishops
and
other
excommunicate
concerning
the
Coronation
,
it
was
indéede
(
quoth
he
)
a
thing
done
in
my
behalfe
and
for
an
iniury
offered
to
my
Church
:
But
it
was
the
act
of
the
Pope
.
If
therefore
they
will
sweare
they
shall
bee
ready
to
make
mee
amends
at
the
Popes
discretion
,
I
will
absolue
them
;
otherwise
not
.
And
whatsoeuer
you
say
,
it
was
the
kings
pleasure
,
I
should
take
my
best
course
for
the
redresse
of
this
abuse
by
ecclesiasticall
authority
.
Many
other
wordes
passed
betwéene
them
the
same
time
,
they
breathing
out
terrible
threats
,
and
hee
continuing
still
the
same
man
without
yéelding
one
iote
.
At
last
the
knights
departed
,
giuing
the
monkes
charge
in
the
kings
name
,
to
sée
the
Archbishop
foorth
comming
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
escape
away
.
At
euening
praier
time
the
same
day
,
they
came
suddenly
into
the
Church
,
with
their
swords
drawne
,
crying
,
Where
s
the
Traytor
,
Where
s
the
Traytor
?
The
Archbishop
who
was
then
going
vp
the
stepps
toward
the
quire
,
hearing
the
noyse
,
turned
backe
vnto
them
,
and
euery
one
of
the
fower
striking
mainely
at
him
,
vpon
the
third
or
fourth
greice
of
those
steps
was
slaine
.
His
body
these
knights
had
determined
to
haue
cast
into
the
sea
,
or
else
to
haue
hewen
into
a
thousand
pieces
:
but
the
Prior
and
the
monkes
doubting
some
such
thing
,
buried
it
immediately
in
the
vndercraft
,
whence
shortly
it
was
taken
vp
and
laid
in
a
most
sumptuous
shrine
in
the
East
end
of
the
Church
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
massacre
,
excommunicated
immediatly
all
that
were
either
authors
or
consenters
to
the
same
.
The
king
was
faine
to
purge
himselfe
by
oath
,
and
yet
could
not
be
absolued
before
hee
had
done
certaine
strange
penance
;
as
first
,
that
he
should
pray
deuoutly
at
the
tombe
of
this
new
Martyr
;
that
he
should
be
whipt
in
the
chapter
house
,
receiuing
of
euery
monke
one
lash
;
that
hee
should
maintaine
200.
souldiers
for
the
space
of
one
yéere
of
Ierusalem
;
and
lastly
,
reuoke
the
declaration
published
at
Clarindon
,
that
originally
gaue
the
occasion
of
this
murther
.
All
this
(
such
were
these
times
)
the
king
was
faine
to
performe
.
39.
Richard.
IN
the
moneth
of
February
,
1171
Hen.
2.18
.
following
the
death
of
Thomas
Becket
(
which
was
December
28.
1170.
)
one
Robert
Abbot
of
Becco
was
chosen
Archbishop
.
But
hee
liking
better
a
quiet
life
,
chose
rather
to
sit
still
where
hee
was
,
th●n
to
aduenture
himselfe
in
a
place
subiect
to
the
blasts
of
such
terrible
tempests
as
Thomas
Becket
was
tossed
withall
.
The
king
then
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
to
choose
some
mild●
and
soft-spirited
man
,
to
preuent
such
broyles
as
had
béene
raised
by
the
last
Archbishop
.
They
followed
his
direction
,
and
elected
one
Richard
,
a
Benedictine
Monke
Prior
of
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Martins
in
Douer
,
who
was
presently
allowed
of
the
king
and
the
Pope
,
and
soone
after
consecrate
.
He
was
a
man
very
liberall
,
gentle
and
passing
wise
.
So
he
handled
the
matter
,
that
in
all
his
time
he
neuer
was
out
,
either
with
the
Pope
or
the
king
.
The
Pope
he
entertained
with
often
gifts
and
money
;
the
Kings
fauour
hee
retained
by
yéelding
and
conforming
himselfe
to
his
pleasure
.
This
man
continued
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
to●ne
or
eleuen
yéeres
.
In
all
which
time
,
there
happened
not
any
thing
concerning
him
woorthy
memory
;
except
peraduenture
the
stirre
betwéene
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Roger.
The
olde
quarrell
chaunced
to
bee
renued
betwéene
these
two
Archbishops
concerning
the
Primacy
;
and
one
Hugocio
the
Popes
Legate
comming
into
England
,
both
of
them
requested
him
to
heare
and
iudge
this
controuersie
betwéene
them
.
Upon
this
and
other
occasions
,
a
Conuocation
was
summoned
at
Westminster
,
where
was
a
stately
throne
prouided
for
the
Legate
.
At
the
tune
appointed
the
Legate
came
and
took
his
place
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
sate
him
downe
next
vnto
the
Legate
vpon
the
right
hand
.
After
this
in
came
Roger
Archbishop
of
Yorke
and
would
néedes
haue
displaced
Canterbury
to
fit
aboue
him
:
that
,
when
the
other
would
not
suffer
,
he
sate
downe
in
his
lap
.
The
other
Bishops
present
amazed
at
this
strange
behauiour
of
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
cried
out
all
vpon
him
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
men
by
violence
drew
the
other
out
of
his
ill
chosen
place
,
threw
him
down
,
tare
his
robes
almost
from
his
backe
,
trode
vpon
him
,
beat
him
,
and
vsed
him
so
despitefully
,
as
the
Legat
,
whether
for
shame
or
for
doubt
what
might
happen
to
himself
in
such
a
tumult
,
got
him
out
and
went
his
way
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
all
ragged
as
he
was
,
bloudy
and
dusty
went
to
the
King
;
who
first
was
exceeding
angry
,
but
when
he
heard
the
truth
,
laughed
merrily
at
it
and
said
hee
was
well
enough
serued
.
Much
adoo
there
was
long
after
at
Rome
about
this
&
the
old
controuersie
;
the
end
whereof
at
last
was
,
that
much
mony
was
spent
and
neither
party
euer
a
whit
the
néerer
.
The
end
of
this
man
is
thus
reported
,
how
that
beeing
a
sléepe
at
his
mannor
of
Wrotham
,
there
séemed
to
come
vnto
him
a
certaine
terrible
personage
demanding
of
him
who
he
was
?
whereunto
when
for
feare
the
Archbishop
answered
nothing
,
Thou
art
he
(
quoth
the
other
)
that
hast
destroyed
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
and
I
will
destroy
thée
from
off
the
earth
:
This
hauing
said
,
hee
vanished
away
.
In
the
morning
betime
the
Archbishop
got
him
vp
,
and
taking
his
iourney
toward
Rochester
,
related
this
fearefull
vision
vnto
a
friend
of
his
by
the
way
.
He
had
no
sooner
told
the
tale
,
but
he
was
taken
sodenly
with
a
great
cold
&
stifnesse
in
his
limmes
,
so
that
they
had
much
adoo
to
get
him
so
farre
as
Halling
a
house
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
There
he
took
his
bed
and
being
horribly
tormented
with
the
cholike
and
other
gréefes
vntill
the
next
day
,
the
night
fellowing
the
16.
of
February
hee
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
.
anno
.
1183.
His
body
was
carried
to
Canterbury
,
and
honourably
in●erred
in
the
Lady
Chappell
.
40.
Baldwin
.
AFter
the
death
of
Richard
the
Archbishop
,
1184
Hen.
2.31
.
a
controuersie
gr●w
betwéen
the
Couent
of
Christs
Church
in
Canterburie
,
and
the
Suffragan
Bishops
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
,
who
of
right
ought
to
choose
the
Archbishop
.
For
it
had
béen●
often
done
by
both
,
as
(
in
that
which
I
haue
before
deliuered
)
you
may
perceiue
.
The
King
destrous
to
haue
some
honest
quiet
man
,
dealt
●●rst
with
the
Couent
;
praying
them
to
make
choice
of
such
a
one
as
he
might
haue
cause
to
like
,
and
after
made
the
same
request
vnto
the
Bishops
.
The
Monkes
(
though
mooued
thereto
)
would
in
no
wise
ioyne
with
the
Bishops
,
but
perceiuing
the
Bishops
began
indéede
to
set
foot
into
the
matter
,
appealed
to
Rome
.
Much
adoo
there
was
there
about
it
the
space
of
nine
moneths
.
At
last
the
Bishops
got
a
mandate
wherein
the
Monkes
and
they
were
commaunded
to
ioyne
together
.
The
day
of
election
was
appointed
;
but
the
Monkes
for
curst
heart
would
not
come
vnto
it
.
So
the
Bishops
procéeded
,
and
make
choice
of
Baldwin
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
This
election
the
monkes
laboured
mightily
to
disanul
;
professing
,
that
they
liked
the
man
elect
very
well
,
but
they
must
not
indure
such
a
president
.
The
king
therefore
(
who
fauoured
Baldwin
excéedingly
)
wrought
so
with
the
one
party
and
the
other
,
as
the
Monkes
were
content
to
elect
him
,
vpon
condition
he
would
renounce
all
benefit
of
his
former
election
,
and
the
Bishops
themselues
would
confesse
the
same
to
be
void
and
of
no
effect
.
All
this
was
done
,
and
he
receiued
into
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
this
Metropoliticall
sée
.
This
Baldwin
being
a
poore
mans
sonne
,
and
borne
in
Excester
;
was
first
a
schoolemaster
,
then
entred
into
orders
;
and
was
preferred
to
an
Archdeaconry
,
which
promotion
hee
voluntarily
resigned
,
and
intending
to
forsake
the
worlde
,
became
a
Cistercian
or
white
Monke
.
Heuing
liued
in
the
space
of
one
whole
yeare
,
hée
was
made
Abbot
of
Ford
in
Deuonshire
.
From
thence
he
was
called
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
,
consecrate
thereunto
the
yéere
1181.
translated
to
Canterbury
in
the
end
of
the
yéere
1184.
and
solemnely
installed
there
May
19.
1185.
béeing
the
first
white
Monk
that
euer
was
Archbishop
.
Giraldus
Cambr.
describeth
the
person
of
the
man
in
this
sort
.
He
was
of
complexion
somwhat
swarthy
,
his
countenance
simple
and
like
a
plaine
meaning
man
;
but
very
comely
,
his
stature
indifferent
,
well
made
of
bodie
,
but
slender
timbred
.
For
his
maners
,
hee
was
modest
and
sober
,
of
such
abstinence
,
as
same
durst
neuer
stamp
any
sinister
report
vpon
him
,
of
few
words
,
flow
to
anger
,
and
very
studious
from
his
very
childhood
.
The
onely
fault
he
findeth
with
him
is
,
that
he
was
too
remisse
and
gentle
in
his
gouernment
,
saying
that
he
was
Monachus
melior
quam
Abbas
,
Episcopus
&
Archiepiscopus
:
for
which
cause
the
Pope
in
a
certain
letter
gréeted
him
thus
:
Vrbanus
seruus
seruorum
Dei
,
Monacho
seruentissimo
,
Abbati
calido
,
Episcopo
repido
,
Archiepiscopo
remisso
,
salutem
,
&c.
It
is
a
wonder
that
a
man
of
this
temper
and
disposition
should
be
so
much
troubled
as
hee
was
:
With
the
King
hée
alwaies
agréed
very
well
:
But
betwéene
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
and
him
there
was
much
and
continuall
debate
.
The
occasion
thereof
was
this
.
The
King
greatly
misliking
the
insolency
of
the
Monkes
,
thought
to
wrest
from
them
the
preheminence
of
choosing
the
Archbishop
in
time
to
come
by
this
deuice
.
Hee
gaue
direction
vnto
Baldwyn
their
Archbishop
,
to
beginne
the
foundation
of
a
Colledge
at
Mackington
now
called
Saint
Stephens
,
béeing
distant
from
Canterbury
about
halfe
a
mile
.
This
Colledge
it
was
deuis●d
should
haue
one
prebend
erected
by
the
King
,
and
by
euery
seuerall
Bishop
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
one
other
,
which
should
euer
bee
of
the
gift
and
Patronage
of
their
founders
.
As
for
the
Archbishop
,
the
building
of
the
Church
and
other
edifices
was
appointed
vnto
him
for
his
share
,
which
he
intended
to
performe
with
great
magnificence
.
The
ende
of
this
foundation
was
none
other
th●n
this
,
that
it
might
bée
a
meane
of
traducing
the
right
of
election
of
the
Archbishop
,
(
a
matter
greatly
importing
the
King
and
the
whole
Realme
)
from
the
monkes
(
men
of
little
learning
,
lesse
discretion
,
and
smallest
experience
in
matters
of
gouernment
,
yet
very
●bstinate
and
altogether
wedded
to
their
owne
wils
)
to
other
men
,
in
whom
the
King
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
(
as
being
their
patrones
)
might
challenge
an
interest
.
For
the
better
execution
of
this
plot
,
it
was
ordained
,
that
this
Colledge
should
bée
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Thomas
;
who
was
now
growen
so
famous
throughout
the
world
,
as
euery
man
thought
himselfe
happy
that
could
do
any
thing
to
his
honor
.
In
regard
héereof
they
made
no
doubt
,
but
the
Pope
would
soone
be
intreated
to
take
from
Christ
(
vnto
whose
name
the
monastery
of
Canterbury
was
consecrate
)
all
priuiledge
of
election
,
and
to
confer
the
same
with
many
other
vpon
Saint
Thomas
that
famous
martyr
.
The
matter
was
now
veri●
forward
and
growen
to
good
perfection
;
in
so
much
as
,
the
foundations
were
digged
,
stone
,
timber
,
and
other
prouision
laide
ready
in
place
for
the
building
,
when
as
the
subtile
monkes
suspecting
whereunto
this
great
forwardnesse
of
the
King
and
Bishops
tended
,
made
their
complaint
at
Rome
.
That
notwithstanding
,
on
went
the
worke
:
The
Church
partly
built
was
solemnly
consecrate
,
and
diuers
secular
Priests
(
such
Saint
Thomas
himselfe
was
)
instituted
and
installed
into
their
prebends
;
when
the
monks
that
neuer
linne
laying
on
load
by
requests
,
gifts
&
al
manner
of
importunate
sute
to
disturbe
this
platforme
,
procured
the
Pope
to
set
downe
an
order
,
that
this
corporation
should
be
dissolued
,
the
buildings
thereof
rased
and
made
euen
to
the
ground
.
Such
were
the
times
,
the
Popes
pleasure
was
an
ineuitable
necessity
;
it
must
be
,
and
was
performed
.
It
happened
then
soone
after
that
Vrban
the
Pope
died
,
who
was
a
great
protector
of
the
monkes
cause
,
Gregory
the
sight
succéeded
,
a
man
with
whom
Baldwyn
might
do
very
much
.
He
determined
therefore
once
more
to
set
on
foot
his
former
deuise
,
but
in
another
place
.
Hée
procured
of
the
Bishop
and
Couent
of
Rochester
,
for
exchange
of
other
land
,
a
certaine
quantity
of
ground
at
Lambhith
;
where
the
Archbishops
pa●●ace
and
house
of
chéefe
res●dance
is
now
situate
.
Thither
he
caused
to
be
brought
by
water
all
the
prouision
of
stones
,
timber
,
&c.
that
was
intended
to
the
building
of
the
Colledge
at
Hackington
,
and
began
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
Church
there
,
which
hee
liued
not
to
finish
.
King
Richard
the
first
to
expiate
the
fault
of
his
rebellion
and
disobedience
vnto
his
father
,
determined
to
carry
a
great
power
into
the
holy
land
.
Baldwyn
would
néeds
attend
him
thither
,
and
did
so
.
By
preaching
,
counsell
,
liberall
almes
,
and
continuall
example
of
a
most
vertuous
life
,
he
did
great
good
there
,
vntill
at
last
in
the
slege
of
the
city
of
Acon
beeing
taken
with
a
●réeuous
sicknesse
he
died
,
when
he
had
béene
Archbishop
euen
almost
seuen
yeeres
,
and
was
buried
there
.
Hée
gaue
all
his
goods
vnto
the
soldiers
to
be
diuided
amongst
them
at
the
discretion
of
Hubert
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
that
soone
after
succeeded
him
.
41.
Reginald
Fitz-loceline
.
1191
Ric.
1.3
.
PResently
after
the
death
of
Baldwyn
,
the
King
dispatched
a
messenger
from
Acon
with
letters
,
wherin
hée
earnestly
prayed
the
monkes
to
make
election
of
some
such
man
to
succeed●
as
hée
might
haue
cause
to
like
.
And
the
rather
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
,
hée
wrote
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
who
(
the
Bishop
of
Ely
béeing
then
newly
displaced
)
gouerned
the
Realme
in
his
absence
,
to
cause
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
to
méete
at
Canterbury
,
and
to
take
the
best
course
they
might
for
the
placing
of
some
fit
man
in
that
Sée
.
The
monkes
(
who
were
excéeding
ioyfull
to
heare
of
the
Archbishops
death
)
casting
many
doubts
by
reason
of
this
m●eting
,
proceeded
first
vnto
their
election
,
and
chose
Reginald
Bishop
of
Bathe
(
that
was
sonne
to
Ioceline
sometimes
Bishop
of
Salisbury
)
but
concealed
it
till
the
Bishops
were
come
together
;
at
what
time
in
the
presence
of
them
all
they
published
their
election
,
and
withal
laied
hands
vpon
Reginald
there
present
,
drew
him
vnto
the
Archiepiscopall
throne
,
and
violently
placed
him
in
the
same
.
Albeit
at
that
time
hée
withstood
them
what
he
might
,
and
with
tears
vnfainedly
besought
them
to
make
choice
of
some
other●
yet
being
asked
the
next
day
by
the
Archbishop
of
Ro●n
,
whether
hee
assented
vnto
the
election
,
he
answered
,
that
so
far
hée
was
from
ambitious
desire
of
that
place
,
as
it
was
a
great
griefe
vnto
him
to
bée
chosen
,
and
that
he
would
bee
very
glad
they
would
take
some
other
in
his
roome
:
Howbeit
(
quoth
hee
)
if
they
will
néeds
stand
to
their
election
,
though
with
gréefe
and
hearts
sorrow
,
I
must
and
will
accept
of
the
same
.
Messengers
were
by
and
by
dispatched
vnto
the
Pope
,
who
presently
affoorded
the
pall
and
other
vsuall
ceremonies
vnto
this
new
elect
.
But
before
newes
could
be
brought
of
his
confirmation
,
or
hee
take
possession
of
his
new
honor
,
he
died
at
his
house
of
Dogmersfield
in
Hamshire
vpon
Christmas
day
,
fiftéene
daies
after
his
confirmation
,
and
after
his
election
nine
and
fortie
.
He
was
buried
at
Bath
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Bath
and
Wels.
42.
Hubert
walter
.
KIng
Richard
the
first
,
1193.
Ric.
1.5
.
surnamed
Coeur
de
Lyon
;
béeing
taken
prisoner
in
his
returne
from
the
holy
land
,
by
Leopold
Archduke
of
Austrich
,
at
what
time
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
was
yet
void
;
well
knowing
how
notable
a
stay
a
good
Archbishoppe
might
bée
vnto
the
whole
realme
in
his
absence
;
and
hauing
experience
of
the
great
wisedome
and
other
manif●ld
vertues
of
Hubert
Bishop
of
Salisbury
that
had
attended
him
in
all
that
long
and
dangerous
voyage
;
hee
vsed
what
meanes
he
might
possibly
to
procure
him
to
bee
translated
thither
.
This
Hubert
was
borne
at
a
place
called
West
Derham
in
Norfolke
,
and
brought
vp
vnder
Raynulph
de
Glandfeld
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
.
The
first
preferment
he
obtained
was
the
Deanry
of
Yorke
;
thence
he
was
called
in
the
first
yéere
of
king
Richard
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
,
by
the
meanes
of
Baldwyn
the
Archbishop
,
who
loued
him
intirely
in
his
life
time
,
and
at
his
death
trusted
him
with
the
disposition
of
all
his
goods
.
Being
yet
Deane
of
Yorke●
hée
bought
certaine
land
of
Geoffry
Fitz-Geoffry
in
West
Derham
where
he
was
borne
,
and
founded
a
monastery
in
the
same
for
his
owne
soules
health
(
so
himselfe
speaketh
in
his
foundation
)
as
also
for
the
soules
of
his
father
,
mother
,
Raynulph
de
Glanfeld
,
and
Berta
his
wife
who
brought
him
vp
.
The
manner
of
his
election
vnto
Canterbury
was
this
.
The
the
king
writ
earnestly
to
the
Couent
to
choose
some
wise
,
quiet
,
&
moderate
man
,
but
refrained
to
name
any
,
in
regard
of
the
former
repulses
taken
by
him
and
his
father
.
But
his
minde
and
particular
desire
could
not
bee
vnknowne
vnto
them
.
Hée
signified
vnto
Elianor
his
mother
,
to
the
Archbishop
of
Roane
and
other
,
what
course
he
wished
to
bee
taken
:
a●d
so
wisely
they
handled
th●
matter
,
as
before
any
man
looked
for
it
,
the
monkes
(
who
well
saw
●ow
greatly
it
imported
the
realme
in
that
dangerous
time
to
haue
some
woorthy
prelate
in
that
place
)
had
elected
him
,
and
published
suddenly
their
election
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
Queene
and
Councell
,
and
no
lesse
ioy
of
all
other
sorts
and
states
of
people
.
While
his
pall
was
retching
at
Rome
,
considering
how
odions
Baldwyn
had
beene
to
his
Monkes
of
Canterbury
,
for
not
beeing
a
Monke
as
themselues
were
and
in
a
manner
all
his
predecessors
had
beene
;
hee
went
to
Merton
and
there
prof●ssed
himselfe
a
Monke
,
in
like
manner
as
Reginald
the
last
Archbishop
had
done
.
Then
hee
began
to
bestirre
him
in
leuying
of
money
for
the
kings
ransome
.
So
discreetelie
hee
wrought
,
as
the
Clear●y
and
commonalty
of
the
whole
realm
did
very
willingly
yeelde
a
quarter
of
all
their
reuenues
for
one
yeere
,
which
(
together
with
the
plate
and
ornaments
of
Churches
that
were
faine
to
be
sold
in
this
extremity
)
amounted
vnto
150000.
marks
,
the
summe
required
by
the
Emperour
.
The
King
returning
,
made
him
presently
Lord
Chauncelour
,
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
and
high
gouernour
of
all
his
dominions
immediately
vnder
him
.
So
that
being
already
Archbishop
and
the
Popes
Legate
,
he
wanted
no
authority
that
was
possible
to
be
laid
vpon
him
.
Neuer
was
there
any
Cleargy
man
either
before
or
after
him
of
so
great
power
,
neuer
any
man
vsed
his
authority
more
moderately
.
Yet
he
was
much
blamed
(
and
peraduenture
not
vnworthily
)
and
no
lesse
enuied
for
taking
so
many
offices
vpon
him
.
It
is
remembred
that
a
noble
man
said
vnto
him
in
scorne
,
at
what
time
he
was
made
Chancellor
,
I
haue
heard
of
many
Chauncellors
mad●
Bishops
;
but
of
an
Archbishop
that
would
vouchsafe
to
stoupe
to
the
Chauncellorship
,
till
now
I
neuer
heard
of
any
.
Within
two
yéeres
after
his
first
promotion
to
these
high
places
,
the
better
to
excuse
his
ambition
,
hee
made
a
dissembling
and
counterfeit
shew
of
being
desirous
to
leaue
his
temporall
offices
,
in
so
much
as
,
hée
dealt
effectually
with
the
King
by
letters
to
giue
him
leaue
to
resigne
them
,
saying
,
that
the
charge
of
his
Church
was
worke
enough
for
one
man
,
whereunto
onely
hee
would
héereafter
gladly
dedicate
himselfe
.
This
hée
did
,
assuring
himselfe
in
his
owne
conceit
,
that
the
King
had
no
man
about
him
so
likely
to
manage
those
affaires
as
himselfe
,
and
not
beeing
able
to
want
him
,
would
intreate
him
to
retaine
them
still
.
It
fell
out
otherwise
th●n
he
expected
:
For
though
at
first
the
king
séemed
and
peraduenture
was
vnwilling
to
yéelde
to
this
his
request
;
yet
hee
found
it
so
reasonable
in
the
end
,
as
hée
could
not
any
longer
deny
the
same
.
Heere
now
this
Archbishop
manifestly
bewrayed
his
insatiable
desire
of
rule
and
gouernment
:
Being
thus
taken
tardy
in
his
owne
snar●
;
as
though
his
minde
and
determination
were
suddenly
altered
,
hée
signified
vnto
the
king
by
letters
,
that
notwithstanding
his
great
desire
of
betaking
himselfe
onely
to
spirituall
matters
,
and
the
manifolde
infirmities
of
his
age
;
hée
would
bée
content
to
affoord
his
labour
and
diligence
in
his
other
offices
yet
a
while
longer
,
if
therein
he
might
doe
him
any
pro●●table
seruice
.
And
that
the
King
should
not
thinke
it
possible
to
prouide
himselfe
elswhere
of
better
officers
,
hee
certified
him
withall
,
that
in
these
two
yéeres
since
his
preferment
,
hee
had
gathered
for
his
vse
1100000.
markes
which
hee
was
ready
to
pay
into
his
c●●●fers
;
augmenting
(
it
is
like
)
the
summe
,
and
adding
therto
out
of
his
owne
purse
,
that
so
hee
might
in
cleanly
sort
buy
againe
those
honourable
and
gainefull
offices
,
which
his
subtle
dissimulation
had
almost
lost
him
.
Setting
this
fault
aside
whereunto
the
greatest
wits
are
most
subiect
(
I
meane
ambition
hée
was
an
excellent
and
memorable
man
,
a
bridle
(
saith
one
)
vnto
the
king
,
and
an
obstacle
of
tyranny
,
the
peace
and
comfort
of
the
people
,
and
lastly
a
notable
refuge
of
al
both
high
and
low
against
all
manner
of
iniury
and
oppression
.
Faithfull
and
loyall
he
was
vnto
his
Prince
,
louing
and
very
carefull
of
his
Countrey
;
in
which
he
caused
many
excellent
lawes
to
bee
established
;
Hée
it
was
that
first
deuised
our
assise
of
bread
,
our
waights
and
measures
of
wine
,
oyle
,
corne
,
&c.
Uery
valiant
he
was
also
,
and
performed
many
great
seruices
in
the
warres
,
the
report
whereof
I
leaue
vnto
the
Chronicles
.
His
house
keeping
they
say
was
such
,
as
the
expence
thereof
was
thought
to
bee
nothing
inferiour
vnto
the
Kings
:
And
yet
he
performed
many
great
workes
of
inestimable
charge
.
Beside
the
monastery
of
Derham
before
mentioned
,
hee
also
founded
another
for
Cis●ercian
Monkes
at
Wulferhampton
,
but
liued
not
to
finish
the
same
;
hee
compassed
the
Tower
of
London
with
a
strong
wall
and
a
deepe
moate
,
so
as
the
water
inclosed
the
same
quite
round
,
which
before
that
time
could
neuer
be
brought
to
passe
;
he
encreased
the
reuenues
of
his
Sée
very
much
,
adorned
it
with
many
sumptuous
and
stately
buildings
,
and
procured
diuers
notable
priuiledges
vnto
the
same
,
called
in
olde
English
,
Geld
,
Dangeld
,
Hidage
,
Warpon
,
Bloodwhite
,
Childwhite
,
Uillenage
,
&c.
Lastly
it
is
remembred
that
he
gaue
vnto
his
Church
of
Canterbury
,
to
repayre
the
bookes
and
library
of
the
same
,
the
church
of
Halegast
.
Now
notwithstanding
his
great
power
and
riches
;
with
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
he
had
as
much
to
doo
as
other
of
his
predecessours
.
By
intreaty
and
faire
meanes
he
indeuoured
to
procure
their
consent
for
the
●●nishing
of
the
Chappell
at
Lambhith
,
begun
by
Baldwin
;
for
without
their
leaue
to
goe
about
it
,
hee
knew
it
was
to
no
purpose
.
To
this
end
he
sent
vnto
them
the
Abbots
of
Wal●●●m
,
Reading
,
and
Chertsey
,
to
debate
this
matter
with
them
.
The
very
mention
thereof
was
so
odious
vnto
them
,
as
by
and
by
they
made
a
great
complaint
vnto
the
Pope●
not
onely
of
this
but
many
other
things
also
,
especially
of
his
intermedling
in
ciuill
affaires
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
presently
enioyned
him
,
without
farther
delay
to
resigne
all
his
temporall
offices
;
which
he
(
how
loath
soeuer
)
was
saine
to
doo
.
As
for
the
matter
of
the
Chappell
,
after
it
had
hung
long
in
the
Popes
court
,
the
parties
grew
to
a
composition
;
that
vpon
condition
it
were
pulled
downe
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
Archbishop
to
build
another
vpon
a
new
foundation
,
to
endue
the
same
with
an
hundred
pound
a
yéere
reuenues
and
no
more
,
and
lastly
to
place
in
the
same
twenty
Canons
or
Probendaries
.
Marry
it
was
conditioned
,
that
no
Bishops
in
any
wise
should
bée
consecrate
ther●
,
no
Abbots
admitted
,
no
orders
administred
,
&c.
After
this
,
the
rest
of
his
daies
hee
ended
in
peace
.
King
Iohn
that
had
attempted
many
times
to
depose
his
Brother
King
Richard
:
and
was
alwaies
hindered
in
those
practises
by
the
diligence
,
faithfulnesse
and
wisedome
of
this
worthy
Prelate
,
estranged
himselfe
a
while
from
him
,
and
gaue
him
no
countenance
.
But
finding
at
last
how
ill
hée
might
spare
him
,
vsed
his
Counsell
,
receiued
intertainment
of
him
(
which
was
very
royall
)
at
Canterbury
,
trusted
him
with
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
Realme
at
his
departure
into
Normandy
,
and
affoorded
him
many
other
gratious
fauours
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
twelue
yéeres
sauing
foure
monethes
,
he
sell
into
a
kind
of
ague
vpon
the
way
as
he
was
riding
to
Rochester
to
worke
an
agréement
betweene
the
Bishop
and
the
Monkes
there
,
turned
into
his
Mannour
of
Tenham
,
made
his
Will
,
and
lying
sicke
there
onely
fower
dayes
,
departed
this
life
.
He
was
buried
Iuly
,
13.
1205.
in
the
south
wall
of
the
Church
beside
the
quier
neere
Walter
Reynald
that
long
after
succeeded
him
.
43
Stephen
Langton
.
THe
King
did
so
reioyce
at
Huberts
death
,
1206.
K.
Iohn
8.
as
when
it
was
first
reported
vnto
him
,
me
thinks
(
quoth
he
)
I
am
now
indeede
King
of
England
.
But
had
hee
knowne
eyther
how
ill
hee
might
haue
missed
him
,
or
how
great
trouble
his
death
would
haue
caused
him
,
he
would
rather
haue
saide
,
now
I
beginne
to
loose
my
Kingdom
,
and
would
little
haue
●steemed
the
wealth
hee
left
behind
him
;
which
although
it
were
bequeathed
by
Testament
,
trauelling
to
Canterbury
in
his
owne
person
,
he
seased
vpon
the
same
,
and
conuerted
it
all
to
his
owne
vse
.
The
Monks
in
like
sort
reioyced
;
little
knowing
how
great
calamity
hung
ouer
their
heades
●
must
shortly
fall
vpon
them
by
reason
of
his
death
.
For
they
forsooth
hasty
and
desirous
to
vse
their
priuiledge
of
election
,
as
also
iealous
least
the
liberty
of
the
same
should
bee
disturbed
by
any
request
of
the
King
;
secretly
at
midnight
,
made
choice
of
Reginald
,
or
(
as
Thomas
Walsingham
in
his
Ypodigma
calleth
him
)
Reyner
their
supprior
,
taking
an
oath
of
him
not
to
make
his
election
knowne
to
any
,
till
he
came
to
the
Popes
presence
,
whither
he
was
aduised
to
hye
himselfe
as
fact
as
●e
might
.
This
oath
notwithstanding
,
as
soone
as
hee
was
gotten
ouer
the
seas
,
he
bare
himselfe
euery
where
as
Lorde
elect
,
not
letting
to
shew
the
testimoniall
of
his
election
to
who
so
demanded
the
same
.
This
breach
of
promise
so
incensed
his
brethren
Electors
,
against
him
,
as
presently
they
determined
to
become
suters
to
the
king
for
pardon
of
their
fault
in
choosing
without
licence
;
as
also
,
that
now
hee
would
permit
a
new
election
,
supposing
the
olde
frustrate
and
made
voide
by
the
periury
of
the
elect
.
They
did
so
,
and
eastly
obtained
their
request
;
but
much
the
rather
,
bicause
they
made
shew
of
a
readinesse
in
satisfying
the
kings
desire
,
that
wished
the
Archbishopricke
vnto
Iohn
Gray
Bishoppe
of
Norwich
.
He
was
then
in
the
North
country
,
about
some
businesse
of
the
kings
:
Being
sent
for
in
all
haste
,
at
his
first
comming
to
Canterbury
,
he
was
solemnely
elected
,
and
his
election
published
in
the
Church
before
the
King
and
an
infinite
number
of
people
.
These
two
elections
being
presented
vnto
the
Pope
he
determined
to
make
vse
of
the
monks
debate
,
and
discouraging
each
side
(
for
the
greater
part
of
the
Monks
were
then
at
Rome
,
some
of
them
auouching
their
olde
election
for
good
,
others
importunately
suing
to
haue
the
later
confirmed
)
hée
practised
secretly
with
either
of
them
,
to
be
content
to
choose
yet
a
third
man
that
he
would
nominate
vnto
them
,
&
that
was
one
Stephen
Langton
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
a
man
in
regard
of
many
excellent
gifts
both
of
mind
and
body
,
very
fit
for
the
place
,
and
no
way
to
be
misliked
,
if
hee
had
orderly
obtayned
the
same
.
By
birth
hee
was
an
Englishman
,
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Paris
,
greatly
estéemed
by
the
king
and
all
the
nobility
of
France
for
his
singular
and
rare
learning
,
made
Chauncellor
of
Paris
,
and
lastly
,
called
thence
by
the
Pope
to
bée
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
.
Now
when
by
fair
means
he
could
not
preuail
with
them
(
for
they
feared
the
kings
displeasure
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
hote
and
violent
Prince
)
he
began
to
terrifie
them
with
threatning
,
&
what
by
one
means
or
other
,
made
them
content
at
last
to
choose
him
,
which
done
,
the
Pope
with
his
own
hands
gaue
him
consecration
at
Viterbium
Iune
17.
Then
well
knowing
how
hainously
the
king
would
take
this
matter
,
he
writ
letters
vnto
him
swéetned
with
many
gentle
entreaties
,
large
prayses
of
the
new
Archbishop
,
and
seasoned
now
and
then
with
some
touches
of
doubtfull
threatning
if
he
should
oppose
himselfe
against
that
was
then
done
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
king
in
great
indignation
,
banished
all
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
,
seased
vpon
their
goods
and
lands
,
and
forbad
Stephen
Langton
entrance
into
the
realme
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
,
sent
his
mandate
vnto
thrée
Bishops
,
William
of
London
,
Eustach
of
Ely
,
and
Mauger
of
Worcesters
;
wherin
hee
willed
them
first
to
admonish
and
perswade
the
King
to
restore
the
Monkes
to
their
goods
and
places
,
and
to
giue
the
Archbishop
possession
of
his
temporalities
by
a
day
;
then
if
he
refused
so
to
do
,
to
interdict
the
whole
realme
.
They
durst
not
but
obey
,
and
finding
the
king
resolute
in
his
determination
,
at
the
time
appointed
,
they
published
the
Popes
interdiction
;
and
as
well
foreseeing
the
great
trouble
to
come
,
as
the
present
danger
,
got
them
out
of
the
land
,
together
with
Ioceline
Bishoppe
of
Bathe
,
and
Gyles
of
Hereford
.
The
king
immediately
seased
all
their
goods
and
temporalties
into
his
hands
,
and
moreouer
banished
all
the
friends
and
kinsfolke
of
these
Bishops
,
that
were
likely
to
yeeld
them
any
comfort
or
reliefe
.
During
the
time
of
this
interdict
,
all
seruice
ceased
throughout
the
Realme
,
except
onely
Baptisme
of
children
,
auricular
confession
,
and
the
administration
of
the
Sacrament
vnto
such
as
lay
vpon
the
point
of
death
.
The
Pope
seeing
this
course
preuailed
not
,
procéeded
to
a
particular
excommunication
of
the
king
,
and
not
long
after
,
depriued
him
by
sentence
of
all
regal
authority
;
a
thing
till
that
time
in
no
age
euer
heard
of
.
All
this
while
the
King
estéemed
the
Popes
sword
blunt
and
vnable
to
wound
him
,
till
at
last
he
perceiued
the
French
King
ready
to
take
aduantage
of
this
sentence
,
and
prouiding
busily
to
inuade
his
dominions
.
His
owne
people
also
began
to
fall
from
him
,
and
to
doubt
whom
i●
conscience
they
ought
rather
to
follow
,
their
owne
naturall
Prince
or
a
forrain
intruder
;
a
strange
and
monstrous
ignorance
.
Séeing
therfore
no
other
remedy
,
he
was
faine
to
yéeld
;
receiued
the
Archbishop
,
restored
the
other
Bishops
,
the
Monks
and
all
the
rest
banished
,
vnto
their
goods
and
reuenues
;
and
moreouer
was
content
to
resigne
his
crowne
into
the
Popes
hands
,
&
vpon
restitution
,
to
assure
him
by
his
letters
pattents
a
yéerly
pension
of
a
thousand
marks
.
This
done
,
he
thought
all
troubles
at
an
end
,
when
the
worst
of
all
was
yet
behinde
:
For
he
bare
himselfe
so
bolde
vpon
the
Popes
fauour
(
which
he
had
bought
déerely
)
as
he
doubted
not
to
oppresse
diuers
of
his
nobility
,
with
many
and
continuall
wrongs
reuoking
al
former
grants
of
priuiledges
at
his
pleasure
,
vpon
this
point
that
he
had
receiued
his
kingdome
from
the
Pope
absolutely
,
frée
from
all
entanglement
of
any
priuiledges
deriued
from
the
same
.
Hereupon
the
Barons
rebelled
,
the
Archb.
taking
their
part
,
and
when
they
doubted
least
they
should
not
make
their
party
good
against
the
King
,
the
Pope
stucke
so
close
vnto
him
;
they
procured
Lewis
the
French
kings
eldest
sonne
to
inuade
the
realme
.
Him
together
with
the
Archbishop
and
all
the
Barons
,
the
Pope
excommunicated
.
This
great
hurly burly
was
appeased
sodainely
by
the
kings
death
,
who
died
some
say
,
of
care
and
sorrow
,
some
of
surfet
;
and
some
say
,
hee
was
poysoned
by
a
Monke
.
His
sonne
Henry
a
Prince
of
ten
years
old
was
receiued
to
the
kingdom
,
Lewis
forsaken
,
&
the
Barons
vpon
promise
of
obedience
vnto
their
king
,
absolued
by
the
Popes
Legate
.
Clergy
men
were
debarred
a
while
from
their
absolution
that
they
might
compound
for
the
same
,
which
they
were
glad
to
doe
.
All
things
being
thus
quieted
,
this
our
Archbishop
called
a
Conuocation
at
Osuey
,
wherein
many
things
were
decreede
,
to
be
seene
for
the
most
part
among
the
prouinciall
constitutions
.
Th●ther
came
a
certaine
young
man
that
shewing
the
marks
of
wounds
in
his
handes
,
feet
and
side
,
professed
himselfe
to
be
no
lesse
man
then
Iesus
Christ.
He
brought
also
two
women
with
him
,
whereof
one
tooke
vpon
her
to
be
our
Lady
,
the
other
Mary
Magdalen
.
This
counterfeit
Christ
,
for
his
labour
was
worthily
crucified
,
and
forced
to
resemble
him
in
the
manner
of
his
death
,
whose
life
and
person
hee
had
preposterously
imitated
,
and
sought
to
resemble
.
Soone
after
,
he
translated
the
bones
of
S.
Thomas
Becket
from
the
place
where
they
were
first
buried
in
the
vndercrost
,
into
a
goodly
sumptuous
shrine
.
This
was
done
wonderfull
solemnly
,
the
King
and
greatest
part
of
the
nobility
of
all
the
Realme
being
present
.
During
the
time
of
this
ceremony
,
all
passengers
from
London
to
Canterbury
were
allowed
horsemeat
at
the
Archbishops
charge
,
who
also
caused
vessels
of
wine
to
runne
continually
in
di●ers
parts
of
the
City
all
the
day
of
this
translation
,
that
who
so
list
might
drinke
of
them
.
This
solemnity
prooued
so
chargeable
vnto
him
,
as
neyther
he
,
nor
foure
of
his
successors
were
able
to
recouer
the
debt
,
he
cast
his
See
and
Church
into
.
He
was
Archbishop
in
all
,
two
and
twenty
yeeres
,
and
died
Iuly
9.
12●8
.
at
his
mannor
of
Slyndon
in
Sussex
,
from
whence
his
bodie
was
conueighed
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
buried
in
the
chappell
of
Saint
Michael
,
●●tu●te
néere
the
South
stayre
that
goeth
vp
from
the
body
of
the
Church
,
and
the
lower
crosse
Isle
,
to
the
South
side
of
the
Quire.
This
man
was
admirably
learned
,
and
writ
many
notable
works
,
the
Catalogue
wherof
is
to
be
séen
in
Bale
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
it
is
especially
to
bee
noted
,
that
he
first
diuided
the
Bible
into
Chapters
,
in
such
sort
as
we
now
account
them
.
The
Archbishoppes
pallace
at
Canterbury
is
said
to
haue
béene
built
in
a
manner
all
by
this
Stephen
Langton
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
deliuered
,
that
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
making
a
faire
horologe
in
the
South
Crosse
isle
of
the
Church
,
néere
which
helyeth
buried
,
his
monument
being
situate
in
a
manner
iust
vnder
the
altar
.
44.
Richard
Wethershed
.
WIthin
a
few
dayes
after
the
death
of
Stephen
Langton
,
1229.
Hen.
3.14
.
the
Monks
with
the
Kings
licence
procéeded
to
election
,
and
made
choice
of
one
Walter
de
Hempsham
,
one
of
their
owne
company
,
and
presented
him
vnto
the
King
,
who
by
the
aduice
of
di●ers
Prelates
refused
to
allow
of
him
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
got
him
to
Rome
,
hoping
by
one
meanes
or
other
to
obtaine
the
Popes
confirmation
.
The
King
hauing
notice
of
his
intent
,
sent
thither
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
to
signifie
that
hée
was
a
man
very
vnlearned
,
and
moreouer
infamous
for
his
life
and
conuersation
,
as
namely
,
that
he
had
gotten
diuers
children
vpon
a
certain
Nunne
,
that
his
father
was
hanged
for
theft
,
and
that
himselfe
had
deserued
the
like
punishment
,
by
taking
the
part
of
the
rebellious
Barons
.
All
this
would
not
stay
the
Pope
from
giuing
him
confirmation
,
vntill
the
Kings
Ambassadors
had
promised
him
a
tenth
of
all
spirituall
promotions
in
England
,
to
aide
him
in
his
wars
against
the
Emperour
.
That
being
assured
him
,
hée
straight
way
pronounced
the
election
voide
,
and
by
reason
of
the
insufficiency
of
the
elect
,
the
right
of
nomination
to
be
deuolued
vnto
himselfe
;
by
vertue
of
which
title
he
tooke
vpon
him
at
the
Kings
request
to
name
vnto
that
See
,
Richard
the
Chancellor
of
Lincolne
.
The
Author
of
Polychronicon
calleth
him
M.
Richard
of
Wethershed
,
the
great
Deane
of
London
.
This
Richard
was
a
man
very
well
learned
,
wise
,
graue
,
well
spoken
,
and
of
good
report
,
stout
in
defending
the
rights
and
liberties
of
the
Church
;
and
(
which
is
not
altogether
to
be
neglected
)
of
a
goodly
personage
,
tall
,
straight
,
and
well
fauoured
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
by
Henry
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
in
the
presence
of
the
king
and
many
of
the
nobility
,
Iune
10.
1229.
being
the
first
Archbishoppe
of
44.
now
hauing
possessed
that
Sée
,
who
bare
the
Christian
name
of
one
of
his
predecessors
.
A
little
while
he
enioyed
that
honour
,
to
witte
,
two
yéer●
or
there
abouts
.
In
which
time
there
hapned
a
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
Hubert
de
Burgo
Earle
of
Kent
,
concerning
some
●●nds
of
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
the
profits
whereof
the
Archbishoppe
challenged
as
due
vnto
him
in
the
minority
of
the
Ear●e
.
Hubert
was
a
man
greatly
fauoured
by
the
king
,
for
his
long
faithfull
seruice
vnto
his
father
and
himselfe
;
namely
,
for
defending
the
Castle
of
Douer
against
Lewis
the
Frenchman
,
he
made
him
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
.
He
had
entred
vpon
these
lands
.
The
Archbishop
first
complained
of
the
wrong
vnto
the
king
,
&
finding
no
remedy
at
his
hands
,
excommunicated
all
the
authors
of
this
iniury
(
the
king
onely
excepted
)
and
got
him
to
Rome
.
The
king
vnderstanding
thereof
,
dispatched
messengers
thither
also
to
hinder
his
procéedings
there
what
might
bee
.
The
Pope
notwithstanding
delighted
much
with
the
eloquence
,
grauity
,
and
excellent
behauiour
of
the
Archbishop
,
granted
presently
all
his
demands
.
Little
ioy
had
he
of
this
victory
:
Being
thrée
dayes
iourney
in
his
way
homewards
,
hee
fell
sicke
at
the
towne
of
Saint
Gemma
,
and
there
died
in
the
Friery
,
where
also
he
was
buried
.
It
is
reported
that
soone
after
his
buriall
,
certaine
théeues
brake
open
his
toombe
,
and
thought
to
haue
robbed
him
of
his
mysterrings
,
&c.
wherein
(
according
to
the
manner
of
those
times
)
he
was
buried
;
but
that
they
claue
so
fast
vnto
him
,
as
by
no
deuice
they
coulde
take
them
from
him
.
Beliue
it
as
you
list
.
It
shall
not
bee
amisse
also
to
note
how
that
in
the
time
of
this
Archbishop
,
a
great
number
of
Italians
had
possessed
themselus
of
the
best
benefices
of
England
;
which
being
much
spited
at
;
certaine
madde
fellowes
tooke
vpon
them
by
force
to
thresh
out
their
corn
euery
where
,
and
giue
it
away
vnto
the
poore
;
as
also
,
to
rob
and
spoile
them
of
their
money
and
other
goods
.
It
was
done
so
openly
,
and
so
boldly
,
as
it
was
manifest
that
some
great
men
were
at
one
end
of
that
businesse
.
The
Italians
after
that
time
were
not
so
eager
vpon
English
benefices
.
Saint
Edmund
.
THe
Monkes
of
Canterbury
by
this
time
weary
of
contending
with
the
King
,
1234.
Hen.
3.19
.
soone
after
the
death
of
the
former
Archbishoppe
,
chose
of
their
owne
accord
Ralph
Neuill
Bishoppe
of
Chichester
,
and
Chancellor
of
England
;
a
man
very
wise
and
highly
in
fauour
with
the
King
,
who
liking
well
of
this
election
,
put
him
in
possession
of
the
temporalties
by
and
by
.
The
Pope
being
requested
for
his
approbatation
,
chanced
to
enquire
of
Simon
Langton
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
brother
vnto
Stephen
the
late
Archbishoppe
,
what
maner
of
man
this
Ralfe
Neuill
should
be
,
who
told
him
that
he
was
a
hote
fellow
,
stout
,
subtle
,
an
old
courtier
,
&
very
gracious
with
the
king
;
it
was
much
to
be
doubted
,
therefore
he
would
set
the
King
and
him
together
by
the
eares
,
&
cause
him
to
deny
the
payment
of
that
tribute
granted
vnto
him
by
King
Iohn
.
This
was
inough
;
without
more
adoo
he
willed
the
monks
to
choose
another
,
neuer
alleadging
any
matter
of
exception
against
him
.
So
to
a
second
election
they
procéeded
,
and
chose
one
Iohn
their
Subprior
:
He
went
to
Rome
,
and
being
examined
by
certaine
Cardinals
,
was
adiudged
fitte
inough
for
the
place
;
yet
the
Pope
misliked
him
for
his
age
,
and
perswaded
the
good
old
man
to
forbeare
to
take
vpon
him
so
great
a
charge
in
his
olde
years
.
Hée
yéelded
;
and
therupon
a
third
was
elected
,
one
Richard
Blundy
a
student
of
Oxford
.
Him
also
the
Pope
refused
,
because
for
sooth
he
held
two
benefices
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
and
because
it
was
knowne
he
had
borrowed
a
great
summe
of
money
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
wherewith
it
was
thought
he
fedde
well
the
Monks
that
chose
him
.
The
Pope
then
made
request
vnto
such
of
the
Monks
as
were
at
Rome
,
to
chose
Edmund
Treasurer
of
Salisbury
,
a
man
very
well
known
,
and
indéed
famous
for
his
vertue
and
great
learning
.
They
neither
durst
deny
the
Popes
request
,
nor
would
doo
any
thing
in
the
matter
,
till
they
had
vnderstoode
the
pleasure
of
their
Prince
,
and
conferred
with
the
rest
o●
their
brethren
.
He
was
content
to
take
their
silence
for
a
sufficient
election
,
&
without
more
adoo
sent
him
the
pall
into
England
,
little
thinking
of
any
such
matter
.
Both
the
King
and
the
Couent
liking
wel
inough
of
the
man
,
he
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
by
Roger
Bishop
of
London
,
April
2.
1234.
He
was
borne
(
as
some
say
)
at
London
,
and
baptized
in
the
same
font
Thomas
Becket
his
predecessor
had
beene
.
But
,
other
affirme
more
probably
that
he
was
borne
at
Abingdon
in
Bar●●shire
,
being
son
vnto
one
Edward
Rich
a
Merchant
;
his
mothers
name
was
Mabell
.
In
their
elder
yeeres
they
forsooke
each
other
by
mutuall
consent
,
and
betooke
themselues
to
a
Monastical
life
.
Edmund
their
sonne
they
caused
to
be
brought
vp
in
University
Colledge
at
Oxford
.
Hauing
attained
vnto
reasonable
perfection
in
the
knowledge
of
Diuinity
(
whereunto
his
study
was
chiefely
directed
)
hee
applyed
himselfe
to
preaching
,
wherein
hée
tooke
great
paines
;
namely
in
the
Counties
of
Oxford
,
Glocester
,
and
Worcester
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
was
called
to
the
Treasurership
of
Salisbury
.
Being
consecrate
Archbishoppe
,
hée
presently
fell
into
the
Kinges
displeasure
,
by
opposing
himselfe
against
the
marriage
of
Elianor
the
kings
sister
with
Simon
Mountfort
Earle
of
Leicester
,
because
vpon
the
death
of
the
Earle
Marshall
her
first
husband
she
had
vowed
chastity
.
To
haue
this
vow
dispensed
withall
,
the
king
procured
the
Pope
to
send
a
Legate
into
England
:
his
name
was
Otto
a
Cardinall
.
Him
also
this
Archbishop
offended
;
and
that
so
grieuously
,
by
reprehending
his
monstrous
couetousnesse
,
his
bribery
and
extortion
,
as
euer
after
he
sought
to
worke
him
all
the
mischiefe
hée
might
.
The
Monkes
of
Rochester
had
presented
vnto
him
the
(
Archbishoppe
)
one
Richard
de
Wendouer
,
demaunding
of
him
consecration
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
their
Church
;
which
he
vtterly
denied
to
affoorde
,
knowing
the
presented
to
bée
a
very
vnlearned
,
and
vnsufficient
man
.
Hereupon
the
Monks
appealed
to
Rome
;
which
the
Archbishoppe
vnderstanding
of
,
hasted
him
thither
also
.
O●to
the
Legate
endeuoured
to
stay
him
at
home
;
and
failing
thereof
,
did
his
errand
so
well
at
Rome
,
as
not
onely
in
that
sute
,
but
an
other
also
which
he
had
against
Hugh
Earle
of
Arundell
in
an
other
cause
of
appeale
,
he
was
ouerthrowne
and
condemned
in
a
thousand
Markes
charges
to
his
great
disgrace
and
imponerishment
.
Being
at
Rome
he
had
complained
of
many
great
abuses
in
England
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
of
the
long
vac●cy
of
Bishoprickes
.
The
Pope
seemed
willing
to
redresse
these
things
;
and
namely
concerning
that
matter
,
set
downe
this
order
,
that
if
any
Cathedrall
Church
continued
voide
aboue
sixe
monethes
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
Archbishop
to
conferre
it
where
he
list
,
as
well
as
any
smaller
Benefice
.
The
procuring
of
this
order
cost
him
a
great
summe
of
mony
:
Yet
no
sooner
was
his
backe
turned
,
but
the
Pope
at
the
Kings
request
reuoked
the
same
.
Béeing
thus
continually
vexed
;
thwarted
and
disgraced
,
he
departed
into
voluntary
exile
;
and
there
bewayling
the
misery
of
his
country
,
spoiled
and
wasted
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Pope
,
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
continuall
teares
.
Through
extreame
griefe
and
sorrow
,
or
(
as
some
thinke
)
too
much
fasting
,
he
fell
first
into
a
consumption
,
and
after
into
a
strange
kinde
of
ague
.
Whereupon
he
thought
good
to
remoue
from
the
Abbey
of
Pontiniac
in
France
,
(
where
hée
had
layen
euer
since
his
comming
out
of
England
)
vnto
Soissy
,
and
there
departed
this
li●e
,
Nouember
,
16.
1242.
eight
yéeres
after
his
first
consecration
.
His
heart
and
entrailes
were
buried
at
Soissy
,
his
body
of
Pontiniac
.
Within
sixe
yeeres
after
his
death
he
was
canonized
a
Saint
by
Innocentius
,
the
fourth
,
who
appointed
the
foresaide
day
of
his
death
for
euer
to
be
kept
holy
in
memory
of
him
.
Lewes
the
French
King
caused
his
body
to
bee
translated
to
a
more
honourable
place
then
it
was
first
laide
in
,
and
bestowed
a
sumptuous
shrine
vpon
him
,
couered
with
golde
and
siluer
,
and
richly
adorned
with
many
precious
stones
.
46.
Boniface
.
1244
Hen.
3.19
.
THe
Monks
of
Canterbury
at
the
instance
of
the
King
elected
then
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
,
Boniface
,
the
son
of
Peter
Earle
of
Sauoy
,
and
vncle
vnto
the
Quéene
:
a
man
not
greatly
to
bee
commended
●or
any
thing
but
the
nobility
of
his
stocke
,
and
the
comelinesse
of
his
person
:
For
in
other
respects
he
was
thought
vtterly
vnfit
,
and
vnworthy
of
that
place
.
The
King
therefore
doubting
least
the
Pope
would
reiect
him
,
caused
in
a
manner
all
the
Bishops
&
Abbots
of
England
to
write
their
letters
commendatory
in
his
behalfe
;
and
so
sent
him
to
Lyons
,
where
he
quickly
obtained
consecration
at
the
Popes
owne
hands
.
At
his
first
entrance
into
this
Sée
,
he
found
the
same
indebted
by
the
ouerlashing
of
his
predecessors
,
to
the
value
of
22.
tho●sand
marks
which
hée
tooke
for
an
occasion
of
both
absenting
himselfe
from
his
charge
,
and
also
of
raking
money
together
by
all
kinde
of
meanes
.
Departing
therefore
into
his
owne
country
,
by
felling
of
woods
,
making
leases
,
and
other
such
like
meanes
,
hée
raysed
great
summes
of
money
,
promising
to
imploy
the
same
,
and
whatsoeuer
hee
could
saue
by
liuing
priuately
at
home
,
in
the
payment
of
his
churches
debt
.
By
the
same
pretence
also
hee
induced
the
Pope
to
graunt
him
in
Commendam
the
Bishopricke
of
Ualentia
in
Prouence
,
and
diuers
other
spirituall
promotions
.
But
he
gaue
himselfe
to
warring
,
and
spent
all
hee
could
make
in
hyring
of
Souldiers
.
When
therefore
(
notwithstanding
all
these
helpes
)
the
debt
was
little
or
no●hing
diminished
,
he
was
glad
by
bribing
the
Pope
,
to
procure
of
him
a
graunt
of
the
profite
of
all
spirituall
preferments
that
should
bee
voide
within
his
Prouince
for
the
space
of
seauen
years
.
The
king
a
while
spurned
at
this
grant
;
but
in
the
end
halfe
for
feare
of
the
Pope
(
of
whom
hee
stoode
in
great
awe
)
and
partly
by
sute
and
intercession
,
he
ratified
&
allowed
of
the
same
.
Hauing
béene
many
yéeres
absent
,
he
returned
into
England
,
the
yéere
1250.
&
tooke
vpon
him
to
visite
all
his
Prouince
in
some
extraordinary
manner
.
All
men
knew
it
was
rather
to
make
money
,
then
for
any
desire
of
reformation●
and
that
caused
it
to
be
taken
the
more
odiously
.
He
began
first
with
his
owne
Dioces
,
which
he
so
hampered
with
straight
&
vnreasonable
orders
,
such
as
he
knew
men
would
rather
buy
out
th●n
endure
to
obserue
,
that
euery
one
said
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
were
now
iustly
rewarded
for
their
folly
in
electing
an
vnlearned
stranger
,
that
was
more
fit
and
likely
to
make
a
souldier
then
an
Archbishop
a
great
deale
.
Comming
then
to
London
,
hée
tooke
a
small
occasion
to
deface
the
Bishoppe
there
with
fowle
and
reproachfull
spéeches
;
and
being
resisted
by
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Paules
(
who
had
appealed
from
his
Uisitation
to
the
Pope
)
he
made
no
more
adoo
but
excommunicated
them
euery
one
.
Going
the
next
day
about
the
same
busines
to
the
Priory
of
Saint
Bartholomewes
in
Smithfield
,
hée
was
met
very
honourably
by
the
Supprior
and
all
the
Couent
in
their
coapes
.
Telling
them
by
and
by
he
came
to
visite
them
,
one
of
the
company
answered
him
reuerently
,
hee
was
very
welcome
vnto
them
,
but
they
were
sorry
hée
came
for
that
purpose
,
wherein
they
must
disappoint
him
:
They
knew
their
Bishop
(
whose
onely
office
it
was
)
to
bee
a
very
sufficient
man
for
his
place
,
and
so
long
they
must
not
entertaine
the
Uisitation
of
any
other
.
This
answere
(
though
gentle
inough
)
so
euraged
this
lusty
Archbishop
,
as
not
being
●ble
to
containe
his
anger
within
any
bounds
of
discretion
,
hee
ran
violently
not
to
him
that
had
spoken
,
but
to
the
Sub-prior
that
was
next
him
,
strucke
the
poore
olde
man
down
to
the
ground
,
kicked
him
,
beat
and
buffeted
him
,
●●ttifully
,
tore
his
coape
from
his
backe
,
rent
it
into
a
number
of
péece●●
and
when
he
had
done
stamped
vpon
it
like
a
madde
man
.
In
this
conflict
it
hapned
the
Archbishop
to
stumble
&
fall
backward
,
by
means
whereof
his
apparrell
loosening
,
many
perceiued
a
priuy
coate
vnder
the
same
.
His
serui●ors
and
attendants
taking
example
of
their
Lord
,
gaue
much
like
entertainement
to
the
rest
of
the
Monks
as
he
had
giuen
to
the
Supprior
.
By
this
time
the
Londoners
were
vp
,
&
taking
the
matter
very
hainously
in
the
behalfe
of
their
Bishop
,
whome
this
iniury
did
originally
concern
(
as
they
thought
)
laid
such
wait
for
the
Archbishop
,
as
with
much
adoo
he
stole
secretly
to
the
Thames
side
,
&
was
conueied
by
a
wherry
prouided
for
him
to
Lambhith
.
If
they
could
haue
met
with
him
,
they
had
surely
hewen
all
to
péeces
.
Hee
was
no
sooner
come
home
,
but
he
thundered
out
his
excommunications
against
not
onely
the
whole
Couent
of
Saint
Bartholomew
,
but
the
Bishop
of
London
also
,
as
a
fauourer
of
theirs
.
They
all
agreeing
together
,
determined
to
send
the
Deane
of
Paules
a
graue
and
wise
man
to
Rome
,
and
by
the
letters
of
certaine
Bishops
(
they
knew
the
Pope
would
credite
)
to
aduertise
him
of
this
strange
disorder
.
The
Archbishop
vnderstanding
hereof
,
followed
thither
apace
,
and
entred
Rome
with
great
pompe
;
nothing
doubting
,
but
the
King
and
Quéens
letters
which
he
had
brought
,
his
nobility
and
great
lineage
,
or
if
all
failed
,
his
purse
should
beare
him
out
in
this
matter
well
inough
.
But
vnderstanding
how
odiously
it
was
taken
by
all
that
heard
it
,
and
how
hardly
the
Pope
was
informed
against
him
;
hee
fell
to
entreaty
of
his
aduersaries
,
the
Deane
of
Paules
and
the
rest
,
whom
partly
by
faire
promises
,
and
partly
by
threates
,
at
last
he
subdued
and
made
them
content
to
stay
their
complaint
.
That
matter
being
so
ended
,
he
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Pope
to
ratifie
the
dooings
of
his
Uisitation
.
The
Bishops
of
his
prouince
vnderstanding
thereof
,
&
knowing
how
great
an
inconuenience
it
would
bee
to
them
,
and
all
their
Clergy
,
they
made
a
collection
of
two
pence
in
the
marke
out
of
all
spirituall
promotions
in
the
Prouince
to
be
expended
in
sute
of
Law
against
the
Archbishop
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
had
written
his
letters
earnestly
to
the
Pope
in
the
Archbishops
behalfe
,
which
so
inchanted
him
with
partiality
,
as
the
Bishop
of
London
vtterly
despairing
of
any
iustice
,
gaue
ouer
the
matter
in
the
plaine
field
:
Onely
thus
much
was
obtained
,
that
he
,
the
Chapter
of
Paules
,
and
the
Couent
of
Saint
Bartholomewes
should
be
absolued
from
their
excommunication
.
Soone
after
this
it
hapned
that
the
Archbishop
,
(
the
olde
malice
still
boyling
in
his
breast
)
taking
a
small
aduantage
,
excommunicated
againe
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Paules
;
the
indignity
whereof
so
moued
all
the
Cleargy
,
as
they
tooke
order
to
meete
at
Dunstable
,
and
there
laying
their
purses
together
,
gathered
the
sum
of
foure
thousand
Marks
,
which
they
determined
to
bribe
the
Pope
withall
so
he
would
deliuer
them
from
the
misery
of
this
vnreasonable
kinde
of
Uisitation
.
The
Pope
tooke
their
money
and
promised
them
faire
:
And
the
Archbishoppe
séeing
no
remedy
but
hee
must
Clauum
clauo
pellere
,
by
taking
the
same
course
,
féede
him
as
well
on
the
other
side
.
Hee
whose
affection
was
euer
wonte
to
bée
measured
according
to
his
rewards
,
so
diuided
his
fauour
,
as
hée
tooke
not
away
from
the
Archbishoppe
all
authority
of
visiting
;
and
yet
so
moderated
the
same
with
circumstances
,
as
it
was
like
to
proue
to●●erable
inough
.
As
soone
thèn
as
he
returned
,
hée
went
forward
in
his
visitation●
wherein
he
dealt
at
the
first
somewhat
mildely
,
but
soone
falling
to
his
ollde
bias
,
caused
euery
where
such
stirs
and
tumults
,
as
it
was
long
after
called
by
the
name
of
the
troublous
Uisitation
.
At
Lincolne
hee
fell
out
with
the
Chapter
there
(
the
Sée
then
being
voide
)
about
the
gift
of
prebends
and
benefices
which
he
challenged
,
&
had
euer
heretofore
in
the
vacancy
belonged
vnto
them
.
One
William
Lupus
Archdeacon
of
Lincolne
especially
resisted
him
in
this
matter
,
and
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
.
This
poore
man
he
so
vexed
and
hurried
with
his
excommunications
,
and
all
manner
of
molestation
hee
could
deuise
,
as
at
last
he
enforced
him
to
hide
himselfe
,
and
to
steale
secretly
to
Rome
;
where
he
was
so
pittied
,
as
the
Pope
was
entreated
not
only
to
absolue
him
,
but
to
protect
him
from
the
violence
of
Boniface
,
&
at
last
to
iudge
the
controuersie
of
his
side
.
So
homewards
hee
got
him
with
assured
hope
of
restoring
his
church
to
her
ancient
priuiledge
.
But
béeing
worne
out
with
continuall
trauell
and
vexation
which
he
had
indured
thrée
yeers
vpon
the
way
he
died
.
Now
while
he
was
abroad
in
the
rest
of
his
prouince
,
his
Monks
of
Christ
Church
in
Canterbury
had
procured
of
the
Pope
a
Charter
of
immunity
from
all
visitation
.
This
being
tendred
vnto
him
at
Saint
Alb●ns
,
he
made
no
more
adoo
,
but
cast
it
in
the
fire
.
The
matter
beeing
complained
of
both
to
the
Pope
and
the
king
,
no
redresse
could
be
found
.
The
king
durst
not
disgrace
him
for
feare
of
offending
his
Quéen●
to
whom
he
was
vncle
;
&
the
Pope
,
partly
for
his
kindreds
sake
(
that
were
mighty
men
and
his
néere
neighbours
)
partly
because
he
was
his
instrument
for
polling
of
England
,
and
brought
him
in
much
mony
,
would
hardly
giue
eare
vnto
any
accusation
against
him
This
boystrous
Uisitation
ended
,
he
got
him
beyond
sea
,
and
with
the
money
hée
had
scraped
together
in
the
same
,
hired
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
to
rescue
his
brother
Thomas
,
somtime
Earle
of
Sauoy
,
that
was
kept
in
prison
by
the
Citizens
of
Taurinum
,
who
could
not
endure
his
tyranny
.
In
this
war
he
had
the
Popes
Buls
and
excommunications
at
commandement
to
assist
him
:
of
which
,
hauing
spent
a
great
many
,
all
his
money
,
and
no
small
number
of
his
souldiers
to
no
purpose
,
with
shame
and
sorrow
for
his
losse
and
disgrace
,
home
he
came
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
his
time
hee
waxed
more
moderate
,
and
applyed
himselfe
in
some
reasonable
sort
to
the
gouernment
of
his
Church
.
The
realm
being
filled
with
strangers
of
the
kings
blood
by
his
mothers
side
,
and
their
attendants
,
that
still
snatcht
vp
all
places
of
preferment
,
especially
ecclesiasticall
:
hee
was
content
to
ioyne
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
in
a
request
to
the
king
,
wherein
hee
besought
him
to
haue
some
regard
of
his
owne
countrymen
,
among
whom
he
might
finde
choice
inough
of
wise
,
vertuous
and
learned
then
.
The
King
taking
this
spéech
of
his
in
very
euill
parte
,
tolde
him
he
was
content
to
do
as
he
wished
him
,
and
because
saith
hee
,
it
is
indéede
great
reason
that
I
should
fauour
worthy
men
of
my
owne
nation
before
any
vnworthy
stranger
.
You
and
my
brother
Aethelmar
of
Winchester
(
men
vtterly
vnlearned
and
aliens
,
whom
I
haue
preferred
for
no
other
respect
than
kindred
or
affinity
)
shall
doe
well
to
giue
ouer
your
places
:
and
you
shall
see
I
will
soone
fill
them
with
men
you
shall
take
no
●●ceptions
against
.
By
this
and
diuers
other
manifest
tokens
perceiuing
the
kings
mind
to
be
alienated
from
him
,
and
knowing
himselfe
very
ill
beloued
of
al
the
Commons
&
Clergy
in
generall
,
waxing
weary
of
England
,
he
felled
his
woods
,
let
leases
,
forced
from
his
tenants
and
others
what
money
he
could
possibly
;
&
hauing
gathered
great
summes
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
carried
it
all
with
him
into
Sauoy
,
whence
he
neuer
meant
to
returne
againe
.
He
liued
not
long
after
his
arriuall
there
,
but
deceased
in
the
castle
of
Saint
Helen
,
Iuly
18.
1270.
after
his
first
consecration
,
26.
yéeres
,
sixe
monethes
and
sixteene
dayes
,
and
from
the
time
of
his
first
election
nine
and
twenty
yéeres
.
He
performed
3.
things
not
vnworthy
of
memory
;
he
payed
the
debt
of
two
and
●●einty
thousand
marks
that
he
found
his
Sée
indebted
in
.
He
built
a
goodly
Hospitall
at
Maidstone
called
the
New
works
,
and
indued
it
with
reuenues
,
vallued
at
the
suppression
in
159.
l.
7.
s.
10.
d.
(
William
Courtney
long
after
translated
the
same
into
a
Colledge
of
secular
Priests
.
)
And
lastly
,
he
finished
that
most
stately
hall
at
Canterbury
with
the
buildings
adioyning
,
which
had
onely
béene
begun
by
Hubert
,
and
little
or
nothing
continued
by
them
that
followed
,
but
by
him
at
last
was
throughly
perfited
.
47.
Robert
Kilwardby
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
Boniface
,
1272
Hen.
3.56
.
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
by
the
license
of
the
King
,
elected
William
Chillinden
their
Supprior
to
succéede
him
.
The
Pope
tooke
exceptions
against
him
as
an
vnsufficient
man
for
the
place
,
&
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
,
thrust
into
the
same
one
Robert
Kilwardby
.
This
Robert
was
a
great
Clarke
,
and
left
in
writing
behinde
him
many
monuments
of
his
learning
;
beeing
an
Englishman
borne
,
but
brought
vp
first
in
Oxford
,
and
then
afterwards
in
Paris
;
whence
after
hee
had
procéeded
there
Master
of
Arts
,
he
returned
,
and
became
first
a
Frier
Minor
,
and
then
Prouinciall
of
that
order
here
.
The
monks
that
many
times
opposed
themselues
against
their
kings
and
lawfull
Princes
,
durst
not
resist
this
intruder
of
the
Popes
sending
;
but
to
preserue
their
right
of
election
,
were
content
forsooth
to
choose
him
the
Pope
had
before
appointed
them
.
He
was
consecrate
February
26.
1272.
béeing
the
first
sunday
in
Lent
,
at
what
time
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
demanded
of
him
the
summe
of
3000.
markes
spent
in
the
election
of
William
Chillinden
,
which
the
Pope
promised
the
next
Archbishop
should
repay
.
But
hée
loath
to
disburse
this
money
,
began
to
picke
holes
in
the
Priors
coate
,
and
threatening
to
depriue
him
of
his
place
,
neuer
linnd
si●ting
of
him
,
till
hee
had
intreated
his
Couent
to
abate
1300.
of
the
3000.
Marks
.
In
the
first
yéere
of
his
consecration
,
hee
renued
the
Statutes
made
by
his
Predecessors
for
his
court
of
the
Arches
,
and
contracted
them
briefly
into
fiue
Articles
.
Then
shortly
after
he
visited
all
his
Prouince
,
and
both
the
Uniuersities
;
in
which
he
disputed
excellently
,
and
shewed
himselfe
in
diuers
kinds
of
exercise
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
he
made
a
collection
for
the
building
of
a
Monastery
for
the
Frier
Minors
in
London
.
Men
contributed
so
largely
thereunto
,
(
and
he
had
the
helpe
of
a
certaine
olde
Tower
which
yéelded
him
stones
without
charge
)
as
he
finished
the
same
with
other
mens
mony
,
and
was
able
to
affoord
the
foundation
for
an
other
at
Salisbury
,
as
I
finde
deliuered
:
but
that
was
for
blacke
Fryers
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
sixe
yéeres
,
hee
was
sent
for
to
Rome
by
Pope
Nicholas
the
third
,
and
made
Cardinall
of
Hostia
,
&
Bishop
of
Portua
.
He
resigned
then
his
Archbishopricke
,
&
getting
him
into
Italy
,
within
a
few
moneths
after
fell
sick●
and
died
(
of
poyson
some
say
)
at
Uiterbium
,
where
also
he
was
buried
.
48
Iohn
Peckham
.
1278
Edw.
1.7
.
THe
resignation
of
Robert
Kilwardby
once
known
,
the
Monkes
made
hast
to
their
election
,
and
with
the
kings
good
liking
chose
for
their
Archbishop
Robert
Burnell
Bishop
of
Bath
,
at
that
time
Chancellor
of
England●
But
the
Pope
who
had
therfore
promoted
Robert
Kilwardby
,
that
he
might
place
another
in
his
room
,
such
a
one
as
he
wold
be
sure
should
serue
his
turne
at
all
times
,
perceiuing
himselfe
preuented
in
the
election
;
thrust
in
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
,
in
like
sort
as
last
time
he
had
done
,
Iohn
Peckham
another
Frier
.
Hée
was
borne
of
meane
parentage
in
Sussex
,
spent
his
childhood
in
the
Abbey
of
Lewes
,
was
brought
vp
in
Oxford
(
where
he
became
a
Frier
)
and
succeeded
Robert
Kilwardby
in
the
office
of
Prouinciall
of
their
order
.
From
Oxford
he
went
to
Paris
to
study
Diuinity
,
and
after
a
while
to
Lyons
to
get
some
knowledge
in
the
Canon
law
;
without
the
which
,
Diuinity
was
estéemed
vnperfect
in
those
daies
.
At
Lyons
he
was
chosen
Canon
or
Prebendary
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
;
and
by
that
meanes
being
furnished
with
allowance
to
trauell●
for
his
encrease
of
his
knowledge
in
the
Canon
law
,
hee
went
into
Italy
,
&
visiting
personally
all
the
Uniuersities
of
Italy
,
came
lastly
to
Rome
.
His
rare
learning
being
soon
perceiued
there
,
he
was
made
by
the
Pope
Auditor
or
chiefe
Iudge
of
his
Pallace
,
and
so
continued
till
his
preferment
to
Canterbury
.
He
was
consecrate
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
,
which
fell
vpon
the
sixt
day
of
March
1278.
Soone
after
his
arriuall
in
England
the
Pope
his
Creator
(
as
he
called
him
)
sent
vnto
him
a
mandate
of
making
payment
of
4000.
markes
vpon
very
short
warning
,
or
else
assured
him
to
bee
spéedily
excommunicate
.
It
shall
not
bee
amisse
to
set
downe
the
wordes
of
his
answere
to
this
demaund
;
Ecce
me
creastis
saith
he
,
&c.
Behold
you
haue
created
me
:
And
if
the
Creature
cannot
but
desire
naturally
what
perfection
the
Creator
can
yéeld
,
how
can
I
but
●esort
vnto
you
for
succour
in
all
my
oppressions
and
calamities
?
I
receiued
of
late
certaine
letters
horrible
to
sée
,
and
fearefull
to
heare
,
denouncing
,
that
except
I
make
payment
of
4000.
marks
that
I
became
indebted
vnto
certaine
Merchants
of
Luca
at
Rome
within
the
space
of
a
moneth
after
Michaelmas
next
,
I
was
to
be
excommunicate
with
bell
,
booke
,
and
candle
,
and
that
excommunication
to
bee
published
in
my
Church
,
&c.
Then
(
to
make
short
)
hee
declareth
how
his
predecessour
at
his
departure
carried
away
all
the
mooueable
goods
belonging
to
the
Sée
,
that
Boniface
had
left
all
his
houses
very
ruinous
,
that
the
King
had
taken
vp
before
hand
,
one
yéeres
profite
of
his
lands
,
that
in
the
meane
space
hée
was
faine
himselfe
to
liue
vpon
credit
;
and
that
to
borrow
to
serue
his
necessary
vses
(
the
realme
being
so
exhaust
with
continuall
payments
)
it
was
excéeding
hard
.
In
regard
héereof
,
hée
besought
him
(
whom
onely
in
trueth
the
matter
concerned
,
though
merchants
of
Luca
bore
the
name
of
this
debt
)
to
order
the
matter
so
,
as
he
might
bée
allowed
a
yéeres
day
of
paiment
,
which
at
last
with
much
adoo
was
granted
him
by
the
sute
of
Robert
Kilwardby
his
predecessor
,
who
died
(
as
before
is
rehearsed
)
soone
after
.
The
new
Archbishop
then
became
a
suter
vnto
the
Pope
,
that
hee
would
cause
to
be
restored
vnto
his
Church
fiue
thousand
markes
;
the
value
whereof
,
the
said
Robert
had
carried
away
with
him
of
the
goods
belonging
to
his
Sée
.
This
he
was
so
farre
from
obtaining
,
as
by
and
by
the
Pope
began
to
call
vpon
him
againe
very
hastily
for
the
●ower
thousand
marks
aboue
mentioned
,
and
so
made
him
glad
to
holde
his
peace
for
that
time
,
and
yet
to
pay
the
money
at
his
day
.
In
the
first
yéere
of
his
consecratlon
he
sommoned
a
Conuocation
at
Lambhith
,
at
what
time
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
comming
to
London
,
caused
his
crosse
to
bee
borne
before
him
within
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
,
which
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
tooke
to
bée
a
great
wrong
vnto
him
&
his
Sée
.
It
had
béene
often
in
question
héeretofore
whether
it
might
be
done
or
no
,
and
much
adoo
there
had
bin
about
it
:
therfore
to
redresse
this
abuse
quickly
&
good
cheape
,
our
Frier
deuised
this
course
to
be
taken
.
Hée
caused
proclamations
to
be
made
in
all
places
where
he
vnderstood
the
other
Archbishop
meant
to
passe
,
in
with
he
commanded
all
men
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
to
afford
no
manner
of
intertainement
,
no
not
so
much
as
bread
,
or
drinke
,
vnto
him
or
any
of
his
company
,
so
long
as
hee
bare
vp
his
crosse
in
that
manner
.
So
except
he
and
his
traine
should
starue
,
down
must
the
Crosse
there
was
no
remedy
.
The
Conuocation
ended
,
he
began
a
generall
visitation
of
his
whole
prouince
;
and
being
destrous
to
know
the
state
of
euery
Dioces
,
went
himselfe
in
person
to
most
of
them
,
vsing
great
lenity
and
gentlenes
euery
where
.
For
he
was
a
man
though
very
stately
both
in
his
gesture
,
gate
,
words
,
and
all
outward
shew
;
yet
of
an
exceeding
méeke
,
facile
and
liberall
mind
:
He
took
great
paines
in
labouring
a
peace
betwéene
Edward
the
first
,
and
Leolin
prince
of
Wales
;
vnto
whom
hee
went
in
person
,
and
trauailed
long
with
him
,
but
altogether
in
vaine
.
Hee
bare
a
very
hard
hand
vpon
the
Iews
,
whose
Sinagogues
he
commanded
to
be
pulled
downe
to
the
ground
throughout
his
Prouince
.
But
the
King
was
a
meanes
to
stay
the
execution
of
that
commandement
so
far
foorth
,
as
he
would
haue
one
Church
allowed
vnto
them
,
in
the
city
in
with
with
certain
restraints
they
should
practise
their
ceremonies
.
Unto
double
beneficed
men
&
non
residents
he
was
very
hard
.
Diuers
elected
vnto
Bishopricks
hée
reiected
,
hauing
no
other
exception
against
them
.
Many
hée
compelled
to
reforme
themselues
according
to
the
Canons
in
that
behalfe
;
and
some
that
refused
to
be
conformable
,
he
finally
depriued
.
Adultery
he
was
woont
to
punish
very
seuerely
.
Hée
persecuted
a
Bishop
terribly
(
his
name
is
not
deliuered
)
for
keeping
a
Concubine
.
One
Roger
Ham
a
Priest
,
hée
enioyned
to
three
yéeres
penance
for
fornication
,
requiring
him
to
spend
all
that
time
in
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
pilgrimages
to
Rome
,
Compostella
,
and
Colon
,
and
moreouer
sequestred
the
fruits
of
his
benefice
during
those
thrée
yéeres
,
appointing
them
to
be
giuen
vnto
the
poore
.
Neither
dealt
hee
thus
with
men
of
his
owne
coat
onely
.
There
was
a
certaine
knight
of
Wiltshire
called
Sir
Osborne
Gifford
;
He
had
stollen
two
Nuns
out
of
the
Nunry
of
Wilton
:
which
comming
to
the
Archbishops
eares
,
hee
first
excommunicated
him
,
and
after
absolued
vpon
these
conditions
;
first
that
hee
should
neuer
after
come
within
any
Nunry
,
or
in
the
company
of
a
Nunne
;
then
,
that
3.
Sundaies
together
hee
should
be
whipped
in
the
parish
Church
of
Wilton
,
so
likewise
in
the
market
and
Church
of
Shaftsbury
thrée
other
daies
;
that
he
should
fast
a
certaine
number
of
moneths
,
that
he
should
not
weare
an
shirt
in
thrée
years
;
&
lastly
,
that
he
should
not
any
more
take
vpon
him
the
habite
or
title
of
a
knight
,
but
weare
apparell
of
a
russet
colour
,
vntill
hee
had
spent
thrée
yeares
in
the
holy
land
.
All
this
hee
sware
should
be
performed
before
he
might
haue
absolution
.
If
some
of
our
Gentlemen
were
now
and
then
thus
serued
,
they
would
not
be
so
wanton
as
they
are
.
Thirtéene
yéeres
and
almost
a
halfe
this
man
continued
Archbishop
,
holding
all
this
while
his
prebend
he
had
first
at
Lyons
,
which
when
diuers
begged
of
him
,
he
would
answere
,
that
hee
might
not
in
any
wise
spare
it
;
for
he
looked
euery
day
when
being
drouen
out
of
England
by
the
King
(
against
whom
indéed
he
often
very
boldly
opposed
himselfe
)
hee
should
haue
no
other
home
to
take
to
.
For
the
same
cause
belike
,
it
was
annexed
vnto
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Many
succéeding
Archbishops
enioyed
the
same
a
long
time
after
.
He
died
very
rich
,
and
yet
in
his
life
time
,
founded
at
Wingham
a
Colledge
valued
when
it
was
suppressed
at
●ower
score
&
foure
pounds
of
yéerly
reuenues
,
and
aduanced
diuers
of
his
kinred
to
great
possessions
,
whose
posterity
haue
continued
in
the
state
of
Knights
and
Esquires
euen
vntill
our
time
.
Hée
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
but
in
what
particular
place
I
finde
not
.
49.
Robert
Winchelsey
.
1294.
Edw.
1.23
.
WHat
countriman
Robert
Winchelsey
should
bee
,
no
man
deliuereth
:
But
it
is
certaine
hee
first
went
to
schoole
at
Canterbury
,
where
hee
was
so
admired
for
his
towardlinesse
,
and
loued
for
his
gentle
and
modest
behauiour
(
beeing
also
a
very
welfauoured
childe
)
as
many
would
take
vpon
them
,
euen
then
to
prophecie
that
he
should
one
day
bée
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Being
ripe
for
the
Uniuersity
,
he
was
sent
first
to
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
then
to
Paris
.
There
hee
proceeded
Master
of
art
,
and
before
his
departure
thence
was
chosen
Rector
of
that
Uniuersity
.
Hauing
passed
through
that
office
(
which
séemeth
to
bee
annuall
)
with
great
commendation
of
integrity
and
wisdome
,
hee
returned
into
England
;
and
comming
to
Oxford
,
gaue
such
proofe
there
of
his
extellent
knowledge
in
all
good
learning
by
preaching
,
disputing
,
&c.
as
they
thought
good
to
honour
him
with
the
degrée
of
a
Doctor
,
and
shortly
after
made
him
Chancellor
of
their
Uniuersity
.
His
gouernment
there
was
such
,
as
all
men
easily
discerned
him
fit
for
a
much
higher
place
.
Hee
made
many
good
and
profitable
statutes
,
and
tooke
away
diuers
fond
and
pernicious
customes
;
to
the
great
honor
of
the
Uniuersity
,
and
no
lesse
aduancement
of
good
learning
.
His
first
spirituall
promotion
was
a
Prebend
in
Pauls
Church
and
the
Archdeaconry
of
Essex
.
His
Archdeaconry
he
visited
himselfe
in
person
duely
euery
yéere
,
and
did
reside
vpon
his
Prebend
,
preaching
in
that
Cathedrall
Church
or
some
other
place
almost
euery
day
.
By
reason
héereof
and
his
manifold
good
parts
,
hée
grew
so
famous
,
as
Peckham
being
dead
,
hee
was
straightway
pointed
out
by
the
expectation
of
all
men
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
.
The
monks
therefore
those
him
with
the
Kings
very
good
liking
and
great
applause
of
all
men
.
It
was
his
chance
to
come
to
Rome
while
Coelestinus
was
Pope
,
a
good
and
vertuous
man
;
but
so
simple
,
as
Boniface
that
succéeded
him
could
perswade
him
by
counterfeiting
the
voice
of
an
Angell
through
a
trunke
in
the
night
,
to
resigne
his
Papacy
and
become
an
Heremit
again
,
as
before
his
election
he
had
béene
.
Not
onely
this
simple
Heremite
,
but
euen
all
the
prelates
and
Cardinals
there
,
were
amazed
at
his
wonderfull
rare
learning
,
the
like
whereof
(
especially
to
bée
ioyned
with
such
discretion
and
wisedome
)
they
well
assured
themselues
was
no
where
to
be
found
.
They
were
desirous
therefore
to
haue
made
him
a
Cardinall
,
so
to
haue
retained
him
amongest
them
:
But
he
yéelding
many
reasons
why
hée
might
not
bée
spared
at
home
,
obtained
at
last
consecration
and
hasted
him
vnto
his
charge
.
Upon
the
day
of
his
inthronization
,
it
is
saide
hée
consecrated
Bishop
of
Landaffe
one
Iohn
Monemouth
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
bestowed
twenty
benefices
,
ten
of
very
good
value
vpon
ten
Doctors
,
and
ten
lesse
vpon
tenne
Bachelers
of
Diuinity
.
The
See
being
yet
voide
the
king
had
caused
a
Conuocation
to
be
summoned
,
in
which
hee
required
the
one
halfe
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
reuenues
for
one
yéere
toward
the
charge
of
his
wars
.
This
intollerable
exaction
the
Cleargy
not
intending
to
yéeld
vnto
,
sent
the
Deane
of
Paules
William
de
Monfort
with
diuers
other
prelates
vnto
the
King
to
craue
pardon
,
and
to
shew
how
hard
it
were
for
them
to
yéeld
to
this
demand
.
Being
admitted
vnto
his
presence
,
the
Deane
began
his
spéech
,
and
after
a
few
wordes
fell
downe
suddenly
starke
dead
.
Herewith
the
king
nothing
mooued
,
sent
a
knight
the
next
day
vnto
the
Conuocation
to
know
whether
any
of
them
durst
withstand
the
King
in
this
demand
:
if
there
bee
any
such
(
quoth
hee
)
let
him
come
foorth
,
that
I
may
take
order
with
him
as
a
disturber
of
the
Kings
peace
.
So
no
man
daring
to
gainesay
it
,
the
graunt
passed
for
good
.
The
Archbishop
now
comming
home
soone
after
,
called
another
Synode
,
wherein
his
Cleargy
complained
much
of
the
last
exaction
.
The
Archbishop
told
them
it
was
more
then
they
could
iustifie
that
they
had
done
,
for
that
in
the
late
Councell
of
Lyons
it
was
decréede
,
no
Cleargy
man
should
pay
any
thing
to
any
temporall
magistrate
without
the
Popes
license
:
that
therefore
they
now
set
downe
for
a
canon
to
be
kept
héereafter
inuiolably
.
At
that
time
the
King
that
had
had
so
liberall
allowance
very
lately
,
demaunded
nothing
.
But
within
a
yéere
or
two
after
hauing
spent
an
infinite
deale
of
money
in
the
conquest
of
Scotland
,
he
summoned
a
Parliament
at
Berwicke
;
wherein
when
the
Temporalty
contributed
liberally
toward
the
charge
of
that
warre
,
the
Cleargy
alleaging
the
aforesaid
Canon
,
would
grant
no
thing
.
The
king
would
not
take
this
for
payment
:
And
therefore
presently
hee
tooke
order
,
that
all
barnes
of
Cleargy
men
should
bee
locked
vp
:
hée
also
made
proclamation
that
from
that
time
forward
,
all
Cleargy
men
were
excluded
for
vnder
his
protection
,
so
that
héereafter
it
should
be
lawful
for
any
man
to
sue
them
,
but
they
might
not
commence
sute
against
any
other
.
This
constrained
them
to
yéeld
,
and
all
submitted
themselues
to
allowance
of
such
a
proportion
as
the
King
liked
(
it
was
a
fist
part
of
their
reuenewes
)
except
onely
the
Archbishop
who
would
make
no
other
answere
vnto
the
king
but
this
:
Under
God
our
vniuersall
Lord
,
saith
hee
,
wée
haue
two
other
Lords
,
a
spirituall
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
a
temporall
Lord
the
king
;
and
though
we
bee
to
obey
both
,
yet
rather
the
spirituall
Lorde
then
the
temporall
.
When
therefore
hee
saw
all
the
rest
inclined
to
yéelde
,
vsing
no
other
words
then
this
,
Saluet
vnusquisque
animam
suam
,
hee
rose
vp
and
suddenly
departed
.
For
this
contumacy
the
king
caused
all
his
goods
to
be
seased
into
his
hands
,
and
made
shew
of
greater
displeasure
.
Shortly
after
,
notwithstanding
beeing
to
make
warre
in
France
,
before
his
departure
he
thought
good
to
receiue
the
Archbishop
to
fauour
againe
;
but
this
his
grace
indured
for
a
very
little
while
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
,
hée
laide
diuers
treasons
to
his
charge
,
as
that
he
had
dehorted
his
subiects
in
his
absence
from
payment
of
their
subsidies
,
that
hee
had
conspired
with
diuers
of
his
nobility
to
depriue
him
of
his
kingdome
,
and
to
crowne
his
sonne
Edward
,
&c.
Whether
the
Archbishop
were
guilty
of
all
the
crimes
obiected
against
him
or
no
,
I
cannot
tell
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
as
guilty
,
he
submitted
himselfe
to
the
kings
mercy
,
and
besought
him
for
the
same
in
most
humble
manner
,
or
rather
indéede
deiected
himselfe
more
basely
,
and
lamented
his
case
more
passionately
then
became
a
man
that
were
guiltlesse
;
much
lesse
a
prelate
that
would
be
estéemed
,
graue
,
learned
or
wise
.
Notwithstanding
this
his
submission
,
the
King
commenced
a
complaint
against
him
at
Rome
,
banished
him
the
Realme
,
and
seased
vpon
all
his
goods
,
mooueable
and
vnmooueable
,
forbidding
all
his
subiects
vpon
great
paine
to
foster
him
or
yeeld
him
any
manner
of
intertainement
.
Hee
was
in
that
case
hee
must
haue
starued
for
want
of
sustenance
,
had
not
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
secretly
taken
him
in
and
aduentured
to
yeeld
him
things
necessary
,
till
they
found
meanes
to
shift
him
beyond
sea
;
which
the
King
afterwards
vnderstanding
,
seased
vpon
all
their
goods
and
lands
,
turned
them
all
euen
fowre
score
monkes
a
begging
,
forbad
all
men
to
harbour
them
,
and
kept
them
in
that
miserable
state
,
till
after
a
certaine
space
hee
was
content
to
restore
them
againe
.
These
were
the
violent
courses
were
taken
by
Princes
in
those
daies
:
how
happy
are
we
that
in
all
peace
,
liberty
and
assurance
quietly
enioy
our
owne
,
without
great
desert
to
the
contrary
?
Two
yéeres
the
Archbishop
contin●ed
in
exile
:
In
which
time
the
king
(
Edward
the
first
)
died
,
and
his
sonne
Edward
the
second
that
was
to
succéede
,
thinking
it
conuenient
belike
at
his
first
entrance
to
shew
all
examples
of
Clemency
,
called
him
home
by
letters
,
and
restored
him
to
all
his
goods
,
euen
euery
peny
of
that
which
had
béene
receiued
of
his
temporalties
in
his
absence
.
Héereby
it
came
to
passe
that
he
was
the
richest
Archbishop
of
many
that
were
,
either
before
or
after
him
;
so
that
his
trouble
turned
him
to
great
good
.
In
regard
whereof
,
he
was
wont
to
say
(
Nihil
nocebit
aduersitas
vbi
nulla
iniquitas
dominatur
)
so
often
as
he
talked
of
his
trouble
and
banishment
.
Hee
was
no
sooner
come
home
but
a
new
danger
encountred
him
,
occasioned
by
his
owne
wonted
boldnesse
.
The
yong
King
by
the
counsell
of
Piers
Gaueston
(
a
wanton
and
vicious
man
,
banished
into
Ireland
by
king
Edward
the
first
for
corrupting
his
sonne
)
had
committed
the
Bishop
of
Couentry
to
ward
at
Yorke
:
A
conuocation
beeing
gathered
,
the
Archbishop
would
not
suffer
any
matter
to
bee
debated
in
the
house
till
the
Bishop
were
set
at
liberty
.
This
the
king
was
content
to
beare
withall
at
that
time
:
&
afterward
he
so
behaued
himselfe
,
as
there
neuer
grew
any
dislike
betwéene
them
.
So
the
rest
of
his
age
after
his
returne
from
banishment
(
which
was
sixe
yéeres
)
hée
passed
in
quietnesse
,
and
great
prosperity
,
and
died
at
last
at
Otforde
,
May
11
.
13●
13.
haiung
beene
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
nintéene
yeeres
.
He
was
a
stout
prelate
,
and
a
seuere
p●nisher
of
sinne
.
He
opposed
himselfe
against
Piers
Gaueston
,
the
Spensers
,
and
other
corrupters
of
the
young
King
very
boldly
,
He
enforced
Iohn
Warren
Earle
of
Surrey
to
forsweare
the
company
of
a
certaine
beautifull
harlot
,
with
the
loue
of
whom
hee
was
greatly
bewitched
.
And
afterwards
when
notwithstanding
his
oath
he
returned
to
her
company
againe
and
got
children
vpon
her
,
he
accused
him
to
the
Conuocation
of
adultery
and
periury
both
,
and
at
last
made
him
to
leaue
her
.
Such
preferments
as
fell
to
his
disposition
,
he
euer
bestowed
vpon
men
of
excellent
learning
;
despising
letters
and
requests
of
noble
men
,
which
he
estéemed
not
a
rush
.
Many
poore
schollars
hee
maintained
at
the
Universities
with
liberall
exhibition
,
and
vnto
all
kinde
of
poore
people
was
excéeding
bountiful
,
insomuch
as
therein
I
thinke
he
excelled
al
the
Archbishops
that
euer
were
,
either
before
him
or
after
him
.
Beside
the
daily
fragments
of
his
house
,
he
gaue
euery
Friday
and
Sunday
vnto
euery
begger
that
came
to
his
doore
a
loafe
of
breade
of
a
farthing
price
(
which
no
doubt
was
bigger
then
our
penny
loafe
now
.
)
And
there
were
vsually
euery
such
almes
day
in
time
of
dearth
to
the
number
of
5000.
but
in
a
plentifull
4000.
and
seldome
or
neuer
vnder
,
which
communibus
annis
amounted
vnto
500.
pound
a
yéere
.
Ouer
and
aboue
this
he
vsed
to
giue
euery
great
festiuall
day
150.
pence
to
so
many
poore
people
,
to
send
daily
meate
,
drinke
and
bread
vnto
such
as
by
reason
of
age
or
sicknes
were
not
able
to
fetch
almes
at
his
gate
,
and
to
send
money
,
meate
,
apparell
&c.
to
such
as
he
thought
wanted
the
same
,
and
were
ashamed
to
beg
.
But
of
all
other
,
hee
was
wont
to
take
greatest
compassion
vpon
those
that
by
any
misfortune
were
decaied
and
had
fallen
from
wealth
to
poore
estate
.
For
these
and
other
vertues
,
the
common
people
would
néedes
estéeme
him
a
Saint
,
and
frequensed
much
the
place
of
his
burial
:
Therefore
his
tombe
(
which
was
situate
beside
the
altar
of
S.
Gregory
néere
the
south
wal
)
was
afterwards
pulled
downe
.
His
bookes
,
apparell
,
and
other
mooueables
(
which
were
but
of
very
small
value
)
he
gaue
all
(
such
as
they
were
)
vnto
his
church
of
Canterbury
.
50.
Walter
Reynolds
.
RObert
Winchelsey
being
dead
,
1313.
Edw.
2.
●
.
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
elected
for
his
successor
,
one
Thomas
Cobham
that
was
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
and
Prebendary
of
Yorke●
a
man
of
such
vertue
and
learning
,
as
he
was
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
the
good
Clerke
.
The
king
(
Edward
the
second
)
was
destrous
to
preferre
vnto
that
place
Walter
Reynolds
Bishop
of
Worcester
;
whom
hee
fauoured
singularly
for
the
opinion
he
had
of
his
assured
fidelity
and
great
wisedome
.
Before
therefore
that
the
said
Thomas
Cobham
could
get
away
to
Rome
,
the
king
vnderstanding
of
his
election
,
sent
thither
in
all
post
hast
,
earnestly
requesting
the
Pope
to
find
meanes
that
this
Walter
might
be
made
Archbishop
.
He
glad
of
such
an
occasion
to
exercise
the
vtmost
of
his
vsurped
authority
,
without
any
more
adoo
,
thrust
in
the
saide
Walter
Reynolds
into
that
Sée
,
pretending
,
that
hee
had
reserued
the
gift
of
the
Archbishopricke
for
that
time
vnto
himselfe
before
it
fel.
Cobham
a
while
stood
vpon
the
right
of
his
election
;
but
perceauing
to
how
little
purpose
it
was
to
stirre
with
so
mighty
aduersaries
as
the
Pope
and
the
king
both
at
once
,
was
content
to
accept
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
which
the
other
left
.
This
Walter
had
béene
a
Courtier
a
long
time
,
Chapleyne
first
vnto
Edward
the
first
,
and
Parson
of
Wimberton
,
then
by
Edward
the
second
(
whose
Schoolemaster
some
say
hée
was
)
made
Treasurer
and
Chancelour
of
England
,
and
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
the
yéere
1308.
The
buls
of
his
translation
were
pubished
in
Bowe
Church
Ianuary
4.
1313.
He
receiued
his
pall
February
17.
following
.
and
was
installed
with
great
pompe
and
solemnity
Aprill
19.
in
the
presence
of
the
king
the
Quéene
and
many
Nobles
.
The
first
thing
he
did
after
his
comming
to
Canterbury
was
to
take
order
by
giuing
pensions
and
diuers
summes
of
money
at
Rome
,
that
appeales
made
from
him
to
the
Court
there
should
find
no
fauourable
intertainment
.
Hée
procured
also
eight
seuerall
Buls
,
containing
so
many
great
and
extraordinary
priuiledges
.
The
first
gaue
him
authority
of
visiting
all
his
prouince
,
so
as
hee
should
haue
procurations
euery
where
,
and
yet
his
charges
borne
;
The
second
,
to
visite
monasteri●
,
and
all
other
exempt
places
;
The
third
,
to
absolue
and
restore
to
their
former
state
two
hundred
Cleargy
men
that
had
incurred
irregularity
;
The
fourth
,
to
dispense
with
the
Minoritie
of
a
hundred
Clearks
,
and
enable
them
to
take
spirituall
liuings
;
The
fifth
,
to
absolue
a
hundred
of
such
as
by
striking
any
Cleargy
man
had
fallen
into
the
danger
of
excommunication
;
The
sixth
to
grant
for●y
pluralities
;
The
seuenth
,
to
require
the
gift
of
any
one
dignity
or
spiritual
promotion
in
any
Church
or
Colledge
where
he
should
visite
;
The
eighth
,
to
grant
pardon
of
a
hundred
daies
in
any
place
where
hee
should
visite
,
preach
,
giue
almes
,
or
kéepe
hospitality
.
Béeing
thus
armed
,
hee
performed
his
visitation
;
trauelling
himselfe
in
the
same
till
by
the
Barons
wars
hee
was
hindered
,
and
sent
for
vnto
the
Court
by
the
king
.
That
warre
beeing
ended
,
and
execution
done
vpon
diuers
of
the
nobles
that
had
rebelled
:
Adam
Tarlton
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
apprehended
&
brought
to
the
barre
to
be
arraigned
for
the
like
fault
.
All
the
Bishops
of
England
almost
were
then
at
London
.
The
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Yorke
,
and
Dublin
hearing
of
it
,
in
great
hast
hied
them
thither
,
and
hauing
their
crosses
borne
before
them
,
entred
the
court
,
by
violence
tooke
the
prisoner
from
the
barre
;
and
carried
him
away
with
them
.
Much
adoo
there
was
about
this
matter
a
good
while
:
and
the
stirre
was
not
quite
ended
when
the
Queene
rising
against
her
husband
,
and
setting
vp
her
sonne
to
challenge
the
kingdome
,
at
last
procured
him
to
be
deposed
.
This
our
Archbishop
then
shewed
himselfe
a
very
weake
man
:
He
was
content
a
while
outwardly
to
stand
with
the
King
(
as
beside
the
common
duty
of
a
subiect
,
he
was
bound
to
doe
by
benefits
receiued
infinite
)
but
first
vnderhand
hee
aided
the
Quéene
with
great
summes
of
money
;
and
at
last
vtterly
forsooke
him
,
his
lawfull
prince
,
his
master
,
his
patrone
that
had
aduanced
him
by
so
many
degrées
vnto
an
estate
so
honorable
.
It
pleased
God
,
that
vnthankfull
timorousnesse
should
be
his
destruction
:
By
the
Quéene
aforesaid
(
of
whom
he
stood
so
greatly
in
awe
)
hee
was
commaunded
to
consecrate
one
Iames
Barkley
elected
Bishop
of
Excester
.
Hee
did
so
,
but
for
his
labour
was
so
threatned
,
taunted
,
and
reuiled
by
the
Pope
,
that
said
he
had
reserued
the
gift
of
that
Bishoprike
vnto
himselfe
,
as
for
gréefe
and
anger
together
he
died
,
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
13.
yéeres
,
9.
moneths
,
and
thrée
wéekes
.
He
was
buried
in
the
south
wall
of
Christs
church
in
Canterbury
néere
the
Quier
,
where
his
tombe
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
with
an
inscription
which
I
haue
reade
long
since
,
but
I
thinke
is
now
defaced
.
This
man
was
but
meanely
learned
,
yet
very
wise
and
of
good
gouernment
,
except
when
for
feare
and
want
of
courage
he
neglected
his
dutie
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
Couent
the
Manour
of
Caldcote
,
and
the
wood
of
Thorlehot
.
51
Simon
Mepham
.
SImon
Mepham
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1327.
Edw.
3.1
.
Canon
of
Chichester
,
Prebendary
of
Landaff
,
and
Parson
of
Tunstal
,
a
Kentish
man
borne
,
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
there
,
one
very
well
learned
(
as
learning
went
in
those
daies
)
was
then
elected
by
the
monks
,
approoued
by
the
king
,
&
affoorded
consecration
by
the
Pope
at
Auinion
the
yéere
1327.
The
first
thing
he
did
at
his
returne
home
was
,
that
he
excommunicated
all
the
authors
of
the
death
of
Walter
Stapleton
Bishop
of
Excester
,
as
they
had
well
deserued
.
Soone
after
,
hee
began
to
wrangle
with
his
monkes
of
Canterbury
about
certaine
land
:
They
complained
them
vnto
the
Pope
,
who
sent
a
Nuncio
to
Canterbury
to
heare
and
determine
of
this
controuersie
.
Hee
condemned
the
Archbishop
in
seuen
hundred
pound
charges
.
After
this
,
he
began
to
visit
his
Prouince
in
like
sort
as
his
predecessors
had
done
before
him
.
The
then
Bishop
of
Excester
Iohn
Graundson
resisted
him
(
for
what
cause
I
finde
not
)
appealed
to
Rome
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
so
much
as
to
enter
into
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
much
lesse
to
visit
in
the
same
.
These
two
repulses
he
took
so
tenderly
,
as
beeing
yet
scarcely
returned
home
,
hee
fell
sicke
and
died
,
October
12.
1333.
at
Magfield
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Canterbury
,
and
laied
in
a
marble
tombe
vpon
the
North
side
of
Saint
Anselms
chappel
.
He
sate
Archbishop
fiue
yéeres
and
somewhat
more
.
52.
Iohn
Stratford
.
1333.
Edw.
3.8
.
THe
Pope
(
who
now
tooke
vpon
him
to
dispose
of
all
Bishoprickes
at
his
pleasure
)
was
content
at
the
Kings
request
to
nominate
vnto
Canterbury
(
Uoide
by
the
death
of
Simon
Mepham
)
Iohn
Stratford
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
This
Iohn
Straford
hauing
long
and
to
good
purpose
studied
the
Canon
and
ciuill
Law
,
was
called
to
the
Archdeaconry
of
Lincolne
.
Being
famous
for
his
learning
and
good
gouernment
of
that
iurisdiction
,
Walter
the
Archbishoppe
made
him
his
principall
Official
and
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
and
king
Edward
the
second
shortly
after
that
,
appointed
him
Secretary
,
and
so
one
of
his
priuy
counsell
.
It
chaunced
hee
was
Embassadour
vnto
the
Pope
at
what
time
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
died
;
and
hée
at
the
request
of
Walter
the
Archbishop
bestowed
that
Bishoprickke
vnto
this
Iohn
Stratford
then
present
with
him
.
This
was
done
without
the
kings
priuity
,
who
desired
to
haue
preferred
vnto
that
place
Robert
Baldock
his
Chauncellor
.
Therefore
taking
it
very
ill
,
that
either
the
one
should
giue
,
or
the
other
dare
to
take
it
without
his
knowledge
;
hée
was
content
to
giue
eare
vnto
Robert
Baldock
who
plotted
many
deuises
,
a
while
how
to
keepe
him
from
it
,
and
after
how
to
make
him
weary
of
it
.
Hee
was
consecrate
vpon
the
Sunday
called
then
Multae
tribulat
iustorum
,
which
he
thought
boaded
vnto
him
,
how
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
he
should
finde
nothing
but
continuall
trouble
.
It
fell
out
according
to
that
omino●s
conceipt
.
Neuer
I
thinke
any
Archbishop
,
either
before
or
after
him
,
giuing
so
little
cause
,
&
doing
his
indeuour
to
please
,
was
more
encombred
with
vn●eserued
and
often
crosses
.
Hee
had
no
sooner
set
foote
into
this
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
but
the
king
(
who
at
that
time
was
altogether
ruled
by
the
saide
Robert
Baldocke
)
caused
all
his
goods
to
be
seased
,
and
his
liuings
to
bée
sequestred
to
his
vse
.
Moreouer
,
hée
caused
him
to
bee
summoned
by
a
certaine
strange
kinde
of
writs
to
appeare
I
know
not
where
;
and
when
for
feare
hee
was
faine
to
hide
himselfe
,
proclamation
was
made
that
no
man
should
dare
to
harbour
him
,
or
giue
him
any
kind
of
entertainement
by
meate
,
lodging
,
or
otherwise
.
Hauing
endured
these
miseries
the
space
of
a
yéere
,
he
intreated
the
Archbishop
to
bee
an
intercessour
vnto
the
King
for
him
;
who
relating
vnto
him
how
dishonourable
a
thing
it
was
for
him
to
persecute
a
true
subiect
so
terribly
,
both
for
an
other
mans
fault
,
and
an
other
mans
pleasure
too
;
hée
was
soone
wonne
to
receiue
the
poore
Bishop
to
his
grace
,
and
laid
all
the
blame
of
that
iniury
vpon
Robert
Baldock
.
Being
thus
restored
,
he
grew
dayly
more
and
more
into
the
kings
fauour
,
whom
he
serued
both
diligently
and
faithfully
to
the
last
hower
.
When
all
other
forsooke
him
,
euen
Walter
the
Archbishop
of
whom
hée
had
deserued
so
notably
;
this
good
Bishop
would
neuer
bee
allured
vnto
the
contrary
part
by
any
meanes
;
in
so
much
as
,
the
Quéene
and
Roger
Mortimer
began
to
deuise
how
they
might
make
him
away
.
This
he
being
certified
of
,
hid
himselfe
,
and
was
faine
so
to
hold
him selfe
close
a
long
time
.
In
the
ende
,
the
king
beeing
dead
,
and
all
his
fauourites
or
partakers
either
executed
,
or
otherwise
consumed
;
the
Quéene
and
her
sonne
king
Edward
the
third
,
well
knowing
they
had
nothing
to
lay
against
this
man
,
but
that
hee
was
true
and
loyall
to
his
Prince
;
they
were
content
not
onely
to
receiue
him
to
their
fauour
,
but
also
to
make
him
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
.
Simon
Mepham
the
Archbishop
béeing
then
dead
soone
after
,
the
king
was
also
content
to
write
earnestly
vnto
the
Pope
to
preferre
him
vnto
that
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Hée
did
so
(
as
before
I
haue
said
.
)
And
the
monkes
to
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
they
forsooth
elected
him
also
.
About
this
time
it
happened
that
King
Edward
the
third
began
to
lay
claime
vnto
the
crowne
of
France
;
and
passing
the
seas
with
a
great
power
to
iustifie
his
claime●
hée
thought
good
to
commit
the
gouernment
of
the
realme
héere
at
home
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
He
beside
other
general
promises
of
faithfulnes
and
diligence
,
in
the
charge
deliuered
vnto
him
,
assured
the
King
hee
should
want
no
money
to
expend
in
this
exploit
;
whereunto
all
kind
of
people
shewed
themselues
so
willing
to
yéelde
what
helpe
they
possibly
might
,
as
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
discerne
,
the
king
might
command
of
them
euen
what
he
list
.
He
was
not
deceiued
in
this
coniecture
:
For
no
sooner
was
the
King
ouer
the
seas
,
but
infinit
sums
of
mony
were
collected
with
the
very
good
liking
of
all
people
.
This
mony
(
which
men
thought
would
haue
maintained
the
charge
of
that
war
2.
or
3.
yeares
)
the
king
being
yoong
and
so
easie
to
be
either
mistaken
or
deceiued
,
was
spent
in
lesse
then
one
yéere
.
The
Archbishop
maruelling
thereat
,
aduised
the
king
by
letters
,
to
remooue
from
him
such
as
had
had
the
disposing
of
his
treasure
;
for
that
without
imbesilling
and
falsehood
,
it
was
impossible
so
much
money
should
be
so
soone
consumed
.
The
king
on
the
other
side
,
he
put
the
Archbishop
in
minde
of
his
promise
,
&
called
vpon
him
continually
for
more
money
.
Hee
well
knowing
how
hard
it
would
bée
to
collect
any
reasonable
summe
so
soone
after
so
liberall
contribution
as
had
béene
lately
yéelded
;
fell
to
perswading
the
king
to
accept
reasonable
conditions
,
which
hée
heard
the
French
King
had
offered
him
,
and
to
come
home
.
The
king
either
was
or
seemed
to
be
exceeding
angry
with
this
motion
:
yet
knowing
there
was
no
remedy
but
hee
must
get
him
home
,
his
mony
being
now
spent
,
and
his
credit
amongest
the
vsurers
stretched
to
the
highest
pin
;
he
told
his
souldiers
on
the
one
side
that
the
Archb.
had
betraied
him
vnto
the
French
king
,
who
no
doubt
had
hired
him
to
detaine
their
pay
in
his
hands
;
&
on
the
other
side
made
his
creditors
beléeue
that
the
Archb.
had
taken
vpon
him
the
discharge
of
al
his
debt
,
as
hauing
now
gathered
money
sufficient
for
that
purpose
.
So
the
discontentment
of
these
people
being
either
allaied
,
or
cast
vpon
the
Archbishop
;
it
was
deuised
,
that
for
the
further
countenance
of
this
plot
,
the
king
should
step
ouer
into
England
sodainely
,
and
cast
into
prison
the
Archbishop
,
together
with
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
Chancelor
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Litchfield
the
Treasurer
.
To
London
he
came
secretly
in
a
night
,
caught
the
two
Bishops
,
and
sent
them
to
the
Tower
;
but
the
Archbishop
by
méere
chaunce
was
gone
from
Lambhith
else
whether
the
day
before
,
and
hauing
some
inkling
afterwards
,
of
that
was
meant
vnto
him
,
got
him
to
Canterbury
and
there
stood
vpon
his
guard
.
A
knight
was
sent
vnto
him
to
require
him
to
make
present
payment
of
a
certaine
huge
sum
of
money
which
the
king
said
hee
had
taken
vp
of
outlandish
merchants
vppon
his
(
the
Archbishops
)
credit
,
or
else
to
get
him
ouer
the
seas
immediately
vnto
them
,
and
to
yéelde
them
his
body
till
the
debt
were
satisfied
,
for
that
so
the
King
had
vndertaken
hee
should
,
being
an●●ated
thereunto
by
his
owne
promise
.
Soone
after
,
there
came
certaine
messengers
from
the
Duke
of
Brabant
desiring
to
speake
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
when
hée
refused
to
confer
with
them
,
cited
him
by
writings
to
make
paiment
of
certaine
great
sums
of
money
which
they
alleaged
he
ought
to
the
Duke
for
money
the
king
of
England
had
receiued
.
This
Citation
they
fixed
vpon
the
high
crosse
at
Canterbury
with
many
ceremonies
.
Now
the
Archbishop
perceiuing
what
a
terrible
tempest
was
growing
toward
him
(
for
he
was
charged
not
only
with
the
debt
of
many
thousand
pounds
more
then
ouer
he
should
be
able
to
make
,
but
with
horrible
treason
,
that
might
not
onely
take
away
his
life
,
but
make
him
odious
in
his
life
time
,
and
infamous
for
euer
with
all
posterity
)
●
He
wrote
many
letters
vnto
the
king
,
wherein
hee
purged
himselfe
most
cléerely
of
whatsoeuer
was
obiected
,
and
prayed
him
not
to
command
his
repaire
vnto
his
presence
,
vntill
a
parliament
were
assembled
;
wherein
,
if
hee
were
to
be
charged
with
any
crime
,
he
vowed
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
iustice
.
Understanding
then
that
the
king
had
written
diuers
discourses
against
him
vnto
the
Bishop
of
London
,
the
couent
of
Canterbury
and
others
,
to
the
intent
they
might
be
publike
;
for
defence
of
his
credit
,
hee
thought
it
requisite
to
make
his
Apology
in
the
pulpit
,
which
he
did
,
taking
this
for
his
text
,
Non
pertimuit
Principem
,
&
potentia
nemo
vicit
illum
,
&c.
Eccles.
48.
At
last
a
Parliament
was
summoned
,
whereunto
vpon
safe
conduct
he
came
.
He
was
not
suffered
to
come
into
the
parliament
house
before
hee
had
answered
to
certaine
crimes
obiected
against
him
in
the
court
of
the
Exchequer
.
He
went
thither
,
and
receiuing
a
copy
of
the
articles
,
promised
to
make
answere
vnto
them
.
The
next
day
comming
againe
vnto
the
parliament
,
he
was
once
more
forbidden
entrance
.
A
great
number
of
people
flocking
about
him
in
the
meane
time
,
hee
tould
them
how
hée
had
béene
summoned
to
the
parliament
,
wherof
he
was
a
principal
member
;
and
now
being
come
,
was
kept
out
by
violence
.
But
saith
he
(
taking
his
crosse
into
his
owne
hand
)
I
will
not
hence
till
I
either
bee
suffered
to
come
in
or
heare
some
cause
alleaged
why
I
should
not
.
While
he
stood
there
,
some
of
the
company
began
to
reuile
him
and
to
tell
him
hee
had
betraied
the
realme
,
&c.
Unto
whom
he
answered
thus
,
The
curse
of
of
almighty
God
(
quoth
he
)
and
of
his
blessed
mother
,
&
min●
also
,
be
vpon
the
heads
of
them
that
inform
the
king
so
,
Amen
,
Amen
.
In
the
mean
time
certaine
noble
men
chanced
to
come
out
,
whom
he
besought
to
request
the
King
in
his
behalfe
.
By
their
meanes
he
was
at
last
admitted
into
the
house
,
and
being
charged
with
diuers
hainous
crimes
,
offered
to
purge
himselfe
of
them
;
and
if
,
they
might
be
proued
,
to
submit
himselfe
vnto
iustice
.
Twelue
men
were
chosen
to
examine
this
matter
,
viz.
4.
prelates
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Bath
,
Hereford
&
Exceter
;
4.
Ea●les
,
Arundell
,
Salisbury
,
Huntington
&
Suffolk
;
&
lastly
4.
Barons
.
Henry
Percy
,
Thomas
Wake
,
Ralfe
Basset
,
and
Ralfe
Neuill
.
Al
this
was
but
to
make
the
Archbi
.
odious
with
the
common
people
:
A
fault
was
committed
;
and
the
king
willing
the
blame
thereof
should
lye
any where
rather
then
vpon
himselfe
,
made
all
this
ado
to
bleare
the
peoples
eyes
.
The
matter
neuer
came
to
the
hearing
of
these
nobles
:
but
was
so
handled
,
that
the
Archbishop
vpon
great
sute
and
intreaty
of
in
a
maner
the
whole
parliament
,
must
bée
pardoned
all
that
was
past
,
and
receiued
to
fauour
againe
.
After
this
,
hée
liued
certaine
yeeres
quietly
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
about
15.
yéeres
,
he
fell
sicke
at
Magfield
,
and
making
his
will
(
wherein
he
gaue
all
he
had
vnto
his
seruants
)
died
there
.
He
was
butied
in
a
goodly
tombe
of
Alabaster
on
the
south
side
of
the
high
altar
beside
the
steps
of
S.
Dunstanes
altar
.
Hee
was
a
very
gentle
and
mercifull
man
,
rather
too
remisse
then
any
way
rigorous
vnto
offenders
.
His
manner
was
thrise
euery
day
to
giue
almes
to
13.
poore
people
;
in
the
morning
pence
a
péece
;
at
9.
a
clocke
,
bread
,
meat
and
pottage
,
and
at
noone
againe
euery
one
a
loafe
and
a
peny
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
Church
of
Canterbury
a
very
sumptuous
miter
and
certaine
bookes
.
He
assigned
also
vnto
the
same
a
pension
of
fiue
pound
out
of
the
parsonages
of
Boughton
and
Preston
appropriated
vnto
the
Ab●ey
of
Feuersham
:
Lastly
he
founded
a
faire
College
at
Stratford
vpon
Auon
where
hée
was
borne
,
and
endowed
the
same
largely
,
so
that
at
the
suppression
it
was
valued
in
yearely
reuenues
at
123.
pound
11.
shillings
9.
pence
.
53.
Tho.
Bradwar●in
.
THe
Pope
at
this
time
had
so
farre
incroched
vpon
vs
here
in
England
,
Edw.
3.23
.
1348.
as
he
would
seldome
or
neuer
suffer
any
orderly
election
to
take
place
,
but
bestow
all
Bishoprickes
where
it
pleased
him
.
The
King
(
Edward
the
third
)
much
discontented
herewith
,
writ
vnto
him
,
very
earnestly
praying
him
,
to
forbeare
his
prouisions
and
reseruations
,
wherby
he
robbed
patrones
of
their
right
and
chapters
of
their
elections
:
telling
him
,
that
the
disposition
of
Bishoprickes
belonged
of
olde
vnto
the
king
onely
,
that
his
progenitors
at
the
sute
of
diuers
Popes
had
giuen
that
their
authority
vnto
Chapters
;
which
if
they
vsed
not
,
he
assured
him selfe
,
it
deuolued
againe
vnto
the
first
granter
,
which
was
the
king
.
The
copy
of
this
letter
is
to
bée
séene
in
Thomas
Walsingham
and
other
.
After
the
receit
of
this
letter
,
the
Pope
would
seldome
or
neuer
take
vpon
him
to
giue
any
Bishopricke
,
but
vnto
such
as
the
King
made
request
for
.
But
so
,
betwéene
the
King
and
the
Pope
,
elections
were
altogether
deluded
,
and
made
frustrate
.
And
therfore
Stratford
being
dead
,
wheras
the
Couent
made
choice
of
one
Thomas
Bradwardin
to
succéede
him
,
the
king
writing
somewhat
earnestly
to
the
Pope
in
fauour
of
Iohn
Vfford
,
he
was
by
and
by
pronounced
Archbishop
by
the
Popes
Oracle
,
&
the
other
vtterly
reiected
.
This
Iohn
Vfford
was
sonne
vnto
the
Earl
of
Suffolke
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
and
made
Doctor
of
Law
there
(
saith
Mathew
Paker
,
howbeit
it
appeareth
,
that
one
Iohn
Offord
tooke
that
degrée
at
Oxford
about
these
times
)
promoted
first
vnto
the
Deanery
of
Lincolne
,
then
to
the
Chancellorshippe
of
England
,
and
lastly
the
Archbishopricke
.
He
neuer
receiued
eyther
his
pall
,
or
consecration
:
Hauing
expected
the
same
the
space
of
sixe
monethes
,
he
died
in
the
time
of
that
great
plague
,
that
(
as
Walsingham
reporteth
)
consumed
nine
parts
of
the
men
through
England
,
(
scarce
leauing
a
tenth
aliue
)
Iune
,
the
seuenth
,
1548.
His
body
without
any
pompe
or
wonted
solemnity
,
was
carried
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
secretlie
buried
by
the
North
Wall
,
beside
the
wall
of
Thomas
Becket
,
at
that
place
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
where
we
sée
an
olde
woodden
tombe
néere
to
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Warham
.
He
beganne
to
builde
the
Archbishops
pallace
at
Maidstone
,
but
died
before
he
could
bring
it
to
any
perfection
.
Now
the
foresaid
Iohn
Vfford
being
sodainely
taken
away
,
as
before
is
declared
,
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
once
more
chose
him
the
said
Bradwardin
,
the
King
very
willingly
allowed
of
their
choice
;
and
the
Pope
hauing
not
yet
heard
of
this
their
second
election
,
of
his
own
accord
before
any
request
made
cast
vpon
him
this
dignity
.
Hardly
shall
you
finde
any
Archbishoppe
in
any
age
to
haue
attained
his
place
in
better
sort
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Auinion
by
one
Bertrand
a
Cardinall
in
the
Church
of
the
Frier
minors
there
.
That
Ceremony
once
performed
,
he
hasted
him
home
into
England
;
where
first
doing
his
duety
to
the
King
,
hee
receiued
of
him
immediately
his
temporalties
with
all
fauour
.
From
the
Court
he
departed
to
Lambhith
to
rest
himselfe
after
his
long
iourney
.
Lying
there
a
while
with
the
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
he
fell
sick
and
within
fiue
wéekes
and
fower
dayes
after
his
consecration
died
,
so
that
he
was
neuer
inthronized
at
all
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Chappel
of
Saint
Anselme
toward
the
south
wall
.
This
man
was
borne
at
Hatfield
in
Sussex
,
and
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
where
hauing
trauelled
a
long
time
in
the
study
of
good
learning
,
he
became
one
of
the
Proctors
,
the
yeare
1325.
and
afterward
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
He
was
a
good
Mathematitian
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
so
excellent
a
Diuine
,
as
he
is
commonly
enstyled
Doctor
prosundus
;
which
title
that
hee
well
inough
deserued
,
diuers
works
of
his
not
yet
perished
doe
testifie
.
But
aboue
all
he
is
especially
to
be
commended
for
his
sincerity
of
life
and
conuersation
.
Iohn
Stratford
the
Archbishoppe
in
regard
of
these
vertues
commended
him
vnto
that
noble
prince
K.
Edward
the
third
,
for
his
Confessor
.
In
that
office
he
behaued
himself
so
,
as
he
deserueth
eternall
memory
for
the
same
.
He
was
wont
to
reprehend
the
King
with
great
boldnes
for
such
things
as
he
saw
amisse
in
him
.
In
that
long
and
painefull
warre
which
the
king
had
in
France
,
he
neuer
would
bee
from
him
,
but
admonished
him
often
secretly
,
and
all
his
army
in
learned
and
most
eloquent
sermons
publikely
,
to
take
héede
they
waxed
not
proud
and
insolent
because
of
the
manifold
victories
God
had
sent
them
;
but
to
be
thankfull
vnto
him
for
them
,
and
to
haue
a
care
to
vse
them
moderatelie
.
Some
there
be
that
haue
not
doubted
to
ascribe
that
notable
conquest
rather
to
the
vertue
and
holinesse
of
this
man
,
the●
to
any
other
meanes
eyther
of
prowesie
or
wisdome
in
other
instruments
of
the
same
.
Hee
that
might
haue
obtained
of
the
king
any
preferment
be
would
haue
craued
,
was
so
farre
from
ambitious
desire
of
promotion
,
as
it
was
long
before
hée
could
bee
perswaded
to
take
a
Prebend
of
Lincolne
,
when
it
was
offered
him
,
being
before
that
Chancellor
of
Paules
in
London
.
It
is
certaine
also
that
hee
was
elected
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
without
his
owne
séeking
,
&
might
easily
haue
made
the
king
for
him
,
if
he
had
endeauoured
it
.
When
some
men
maruelled
that
the
king
should
refuse
him
,
and
preferre
any
other
before
him
;
he
answered
he
could
very
ill
spare
him
,
and
he
perceiued
not
hee
was
desirous
to
be
spared
.
54
Simon
Islip
.
SImon
Islip
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxforde
,
being
Doctor
of
law
,
became
Canon
of
Paules
,
1349.
Edw.
3.24
.
then
Deane
of
the
Arches
;
after
that
was
chosen
to
be
of
the
Priuy
Councell
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
first
in
the
place
of
Secretary
,
and
then
kéeper
to
the
Priuy
Seale
.
Iohn
Stratforde
lying
vppon
his
death
bedde
,
foretolde
hee
should
be
Archbishoppe
.
It
came
to
passe
,
within
two
yéeres
after
his
death
,
though
two
other
were
serued
before
him
.
The
Monks
with
the
kings
very
good
liking
those
him
,
and
the
Pope
would
not
refuse
him
:
yet
being
loath
to
ratifie
the
Monkes
election
,
he
reiected
the
same
,
and
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
.
His
buls
were
published
in
Bow
Church
,
October
,
4.
1349.
and
in
the
moneth
of
December
following
,
hee
was
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
London
in
Paules
Church
.
Hee
was
inthronized
secretly
to
saue
charge
.
For
he
was
a
very
frugal
and
sparing
man
,
neuer
estéeming
pompe
or
outward
brauery
any
thing
at
all
.
He
was
also
very
seuere
.
When
he
first
visited
his
owne
Dioces
,
he
depriued
many
clergy
men
of
their
liuings
.
He
passed
thorough
the
Diocesses
of
Rochester
&
Chichester
without
kéeping
any
great
adoo
:
So
that
euery
one
made
account
he
was
content
to
winke
at
the
faults
he
espied
.
But
they
●ound
it
otherwise
.
For
he
afterward
called
home
vnto
him
the
offenders
,
and
there
dealt
so
with
them
,
as
all
men
might
assure
themselues
he
would
proue
a
very
austere
man
in
his
gouernment
.
Iohn
Synwel
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
standing
in
doubt
of
this
asperity
of
his
,
with
great
cost
procured
a
priuiledge
from
Rome
to
exempt
himselfe
from
his
authority
and
iurisdiction
.
But
the
Archbishop
caused
the
same
afterward
to
be
reuoked
.
The
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
had
presented
vnto
him
the
said
Bishoppe
of
Lincolne
(
vnto
whose
iurisdiction
Oxford
then
appertained
)
one
William
Palmori●
for
their
Chancellour
,
and
prayed
him
to
admit
him
.
The
Bishoppe
(
I
know
not
for
what
cause
)
delayed
his
admission
from
time
to
time
,
and
enforced
the
Uniuersity
to
complain
of
this
hard
dealing
vnto
the
Archbishoppe
.
He
presently
set
downe
a
day
wherein
hee
enioyned
the
Bishoppe
to
admit
this
Chancellour
,
or
else
to
render
a
reason
of
his
refusall
.
At
the
time
appointed
,
the
Proctors
of
the
Uniuersity
were
ready
together
with
this
William
Palmorie
to
demaund
admission
:
And
when
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
came
not
(
trusting
belike
to
his
priuiledge
aforesaide
)
the
Archbishoppe
caused
his
Chancellour
Iohn
Carlton
Deane
of
Wels
to
admit
him
,
writte
to
the
Uniuersity
to
receiue
him
,
and
cited
the
Bishoppe
to
answere
before
him
for
his
contempt
.
Hée
appealed
to
the
Pope
,
would
not
come
,
and
for
his
contumacy
was
interdicted
.
Much
money
was
spent
in
this
su●●
afterwards
at
Rome
.
The
end
was
,
that
the
Archbishoppe
preuailed
,
and
the
others
priuiledge
was
by
speciall
order
of
the
Pope
revoked
;
who
also
granted
vnto
the
Uniuersity
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Chancellour
hereafter
should
onely
bee
elected
by
the
schollers
themselues
,
and
so
presently
authorized
to
gouerne
them
without
the
admission
of
any
other
.
This
conquest
thus
atchieued
,
hee
entred
●e
:
into
another
combate
in
the
same
sand
,
I
mean
at
Rome
.
Hee
sued
Andrew
Vfford
Archdeacon
of
Middlesex
,
the
administrator
of
Iohn
Vfford
his
predecessor
,
for
●ilapidatio●
,
and
recouered
of
him
1101.
l.
fiftéen
shillinges
two
pence
halfe
penny
farthing
.
That
money
he
imployed
in
repayring
the
pallace
at
Canterbury
.
He
pulled
downe
the
manner
house
at
Wrotham
,
and
imployed
the
stones
&
timber
of
the
same
in
ending
the
building
that
Iohn
Vfford
his
predecessor
aforesaid
had
begun
at
Maidstone
.
Toward
this
and
other
charges
he
obtained
of
the
Pope
leaue
to
craue
a
contribution
of
foure
pence
out
of
euery
Marke
from
all
the
Clergy
of
his
Prouince
.
But
his
officers
(
whether
of
purpose
,
or
peraduenture
mistaking
)
demaunded
and
had
a
whole
tenth
.
All
this
was
within
a
yeáre
or
two
of
his
first
comming
to
the
Archbishopricke
;
at
which
time
also
in
a
Parliament
held
at
Westminster
,
the
yéere
1350.
the
olde
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
about
hearing
vp
his
Crosse
in
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
beganne
to
be
renewed
,
was
compromitted
vnto
the
hearing
and
iudgement
of
the
king
,
who
set
downe
a
finall
order
for
the
same
,
viz.
that
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
should
beare
his
Crosse
in
the
others
Prouince
,
yeelding
all
préeminence
otherwise
vnto
Canterbury
,
but
that
in
token
of
subiection
,
euery
Archbishoppe
at
his
entrance
should
offer
an
image
of
golde
to
the
value
of
forty
pound
,
at
the
shrine
of
Saint
Thomas
,
the
same
to
bee
sent
by
some
Knight
or
Doctor
of
the
Law
within
the
space
of
two
monethes
after
his
inthronization
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
I
may
not
in
any
wise
forget
his
Colledge
of
Canterbury
,
(
which
is
now
become
a
parcell
of
Christ
Church
in
Oxford
)
.
Hee
built
it
and
endowed
it
with
goo●
possessions
,
appropriating
vnto
the
same
the
parsonages
of
Pagham
and
Magfield
.
He
graunted
also
vnto
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
the
Churches
of
Monkton
and
Estrey
.
It
is
worthy
remembrance
likewise
,
that
when
a
certain
Countesse
of
Kent
after
the
Earle
her
husbands
death
had
professed
her selfe
a
Nunne
,
and
hauing
liued
so
certaine
yéeres
,
suddenly
married
a
certaine
Knight
named
Eustace
Abricourt
contrary
to
her
vow
,
and
that
secretly
without
asking
of
banes
or
dispensation
;
hee
punished
them
seuerely
for
it
,
but
suffered
them
to
liue
still
together
,
and
seuered
them
not
.
Amongst
many
good
déedes
,
hee
is
blamed
for
●elling
vnto
the
Earle
of
Arundell
the
right
which
hee
had
vnto
sixe
and
twenty
Déere
yéerely
out
of
certaine
groundes
of
his
.
Hée
had
for
them
onely
two
hundred
and
fortie
Marks
.
After
hée
had
béene
Archbishop
sixetéene
years
,
foure
monethes
and
twelue
dayes
,
he
died
April
26.
1366.
Riding
to
Magfield
,
his
horse
chaunced
to
cast
him
into
a
meiry
poole
.
Wet
as
hée
was
,
he
fell
asleepe
at
his
comming
thither
,
and
waking
found
himselfe
in
a
pals●e
,
whereof
within
a
few
dayes
after
he
died
.
He
bequeathed
vnto
his
church
of
Canterbury
a
thousand
sheep
,
his
vestments
which
were
all
cloth
of
golde
,
a
very
sumptuous
coape
and
much
plate
,
viz.
6.
dozen
of
siluer
dishes
,
sixe
saltes
,
and
foure
goodly
Basons
all
enchased
with
his
Armes
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
Church
of
Canterbury
,
vnder
a
faire
toombe
of
Marble
inlaid
with
brasse
,
whereon
is
engrauen
this
Epitaph
.
Simon
Islep
oriens
,
vir
bina
lege
probatus
,
Vt
nascens
,
moriens
sic
nunc
iacet
arcte
locatus
,
Arcem
qui
tenuit
hic
quondam
Pontifica●us
,
Clero
quique
fuit
regno
toti
quoque
gratus
.
Princeps
pastorum
fac
Simon
Apostolorum
,
Simon
vt
iste
chorum
per
eos
pertingat
eorum
.
Mil.
trecenteno
sexageno
modo
seno
,
Eius
septeno
pastoratus
quoque
deno
Hic
kal.
Maij
seno
rupto
carnis
nece
freno
Flos
cadit
è
foeno
coelo
peto
qui
sit
amoeno
.
O
spes
Sanctorum
decus
&
pie
Christe
tuorum
,
Coetibus
ipsorum
prece
iungas
hunc
precor
horum
.
Hée
tooke
order
to
be
buried
obscurely
,
desiring
therein
(
as
in
all
other
things
)
to
auoide
superfluous
expence
what
hee
might
,
and
not
estéeming
outward
pompe
.
55
Simon
Langham
.
AFter
the
decease
of
Simon
Islip
,
1366.
Edw.
3.41
.
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
chose
William
Edindon
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
for
Archbishop
,
who
refused
the
place
,
vsing
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
this
spéech
:
Canterbury
is
the
higher
racke
,
but
Winchester
is
the
better
manger
.
The
Pope
then
with
the
Kinges
good
liking
,
remooued
to
Canterbury
Simon
Langham
Bishop
of
Ely
and
Treasurer
of
England
.
He
was
first
a
Monke
of
Westm.
then
Prior
,
and
lastly
Abbot
there
.
Thence
he
was
elected
Bishop
of
London
;
but
before
he
was
consecrate
thereunto
,
obtained
Ely
,
where
he
continued
fiue
yéeres
.
He
receiued
his
pall
by
the
handes
of
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
in
Saint
Nicholas
Chappell
at
Westminster
,
Nouemb
.
4.
1366.
and
was
enthronized
the
Lady
day
following
.
He
was
Archbishop
but
a
little
while
,
viz.
two
yéeres
or
little
more
,
and
therefore
did
not
many
things
very
memorable
.
There
was
a
great
strife
betwéene
the
Londoners
and
their
Clergy
about
tything
,
which
he
thus
composed
;
he
tooke
order
that
they
should
pay
,
their
offrings
,
personall
tithes
,
and
then
also
for
the
rest
a
farthing
of
euery
10.
s.
rent
.
From
Canterbury
Colledge
(
which
his
predecessor
had
founded
)
he
sequestred
the
fruites
of
the
benefice
of
Pagham
,
and
otherwise
molested
the
schollers
there
,
intending
to
displace
them
all
,
and
to
put
in
Monkes
;
which
in
the
end
hée
brought
to
passe
.
Iohn
Wickliffe
was
one
of
them
that
were
so
displaced
,
and
had
withstoode
the
Archbishop
in
this
businesse
with
might
and
maine
.
By
the
Popes
fauour
and
the
Archbishops
power
,
the
Monks
ouerbore
Wickliffe
and
his
fellowes
.
If
then
Wickliffe
were
angry
with
Pope
,
Archbishoppe
,
monks
,
and
all
,
you
cannot
maruell
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Archbishop
,
he
sate
here
onely
two
yeares
.
For
béeing
made
Cardinall
of
Saint
Sixtus
by
Pope
Vrban
the
fi●t
,
September
21.
1368.
he
left
his
Archbishopricke
and
went
to
Auinion
;
where
shortly
after
he
was
made
Bishoppe
Cardinall
of
Preneste
by
Gregory
the
eleuenth
,
&
held
diuers
liuings
in
Commendam
,
as
the
Archdeaconry
and
Treasurership
of
Wels
with
other
.
He
liued
there
in
great
estimation
about
eight
yéeres
,
and
died
Iuly
22.
1376.
of
the
same
disease
his
predecessor
had
done
,
viz.
a
palsie
,
wherewith
hee
was
suddenly
taken
as
he
sate
at
dinner
.
He
was
buried
first
in
the
Church
of
the
Carthusians
(
whose
house
he
had
founded
)
at
Auinion
:
but
after
thrée
yeares
,
his
bones
(
by
his
owne
appointment
while
he
liued
)
were
taken
vp
,
&
buried
a
second
time
at
Westminster
,
in
a
goodly
toombe
of
alabaster
.
It
is
scarce
credible
that
is
reported
of
his
wonderfull
bounty
and
liberality
to
that
Monastery
,
I
meane
Westminster
.
When
he
was
first
made
Abbot
,
hee
bestowed
all
that
he
had
gathered
together
being
Monke
and
Prior
,
in
paying
the
debt
of
the
house
,
which
was
to
the
value
of
two
thousand
and
two
hundred
marks
:
he
discharged
it
euery
whit
,
and
diuers
other
summes
of
money
also
,
that
particular
Monks
did
owe
:
whom
he
tendred
and
cherished
as
his
owne
children
,
neuer
taking
any
thing
from
them
,
but
rather
augmenting
their
portions
out
of
that
which
was
due
to
himselfe
.
Beeing
Chancellour
and
Treasurer
,
he
purchased
diuers
good
peeces
of
land
and
gaue
it
vnto
them
.
When
hee
went
out
of
England
,
he
left
them
books
to
the
value
of
830.
pound
,
and
copes
,
vestments
,
&c.
estéemed
worth
437.
pound
.
At
his
death
hée
bequeathed
vnto
them
all
his
plate
,
prised
at
2700.
pound
,
&
all
his
debts
any
where
due
;
they
amounted
vnto
3954.
l.
thritéen
shillinge
and
foure
pence
.
He
also
sent
vnto
the
saide
Monastery
the
summe
of
one
thousand
markes
to
buy
●orty
markes
a
yéere
land
,
to
increase
the
portions
of
foure
monks
that
dayly
should
say
Masse
for
the
soules
of
himselfe
and
his
parents
.
To
say
nothing
of
the
Monastery
which
he
built
for
the
Carthusians
at
Auinion
,
the
money
that
he
bestowed
only
vpon
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
one
way
or
other
,
is
reckoned
by
a
Monke
of
the
same
to
bee
no
lesse
than
10800.
l.
They
caused
this
Epitaph
to
be
engrauen
vpon
his
toombe
,
Simon
de
Langham
sub
pet●is
hijs
tumulatus
,
Istius
Ecclesiae
Monachus
fuerat
,
Prior
,
Abbas
;
Sede
vacante
,
fuit
electus
Londoniensis
Praesul
,
&
insignis
Ely
,
sed
postea
Primas
Totius
regni
,
magnus
Regisque
minister
:
Nam
Thesaurarius
&
Cancellarius
eius
,
Ac
Cardinalis
in
Roma
Presbyter
iste
.
Postque
Praenestinus
est
factus
Episcopus
,
at
que
Nuncius
ex
parte
Papae
transmittitur
is●ue
.
Orbe
dolente
,
pater
,
quem
nunc
reuoca●e
nequimus
,
Magdalenae
festo
,
milleno
septuageno
Etter
centeno
sexto
Christi
ruit
anno
.
Hunc
Deus
absoluat
de
cunctis
quae
male
gessit
,
Et
meritis
matris
sibi
coelica
gaudia
donet
,
William
Wittlesey
.
SImon
Islip
was
vncle
vnto
a
young
man
named
William
Wittlesey
,
1368
Edw.
3.43
.
whom
he
caused
carefully
to
bee
brought
vp
,
&
directed
vnto
the
study
of
the
Canon
law
.
Hauing
at
Oxford
procéeded
Doctor
in
that
faculty
,
his
vncle
(
that
now
was
become
Archb.
)
sent
him
to
Rome
,
that
there
he
might
both
solicite
all
his
causes
,
and
also
get
experience
by
séeing
the
practise
of
that
Court.
After
he
had
stayed
there
a
while
,
hée
was
called
home
and
preferred
by
his
vncle
aforesaid
,
vnto
the
place
of
vicar
generall
,
then
to
the
Deanry
of
the
Arches
,
the
Archdeaconry
of
Huntingdon
,
the
Parsonages
of
Croydon
&
Clyff
,
and
lastly
,
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
.
From
Rochester
he
was
remoued
to
Worcester
,
(
his
vncle
yet
liuing
and
ioying
much
in
this
his
aduancement
)
the
yéere
,
1363.
From
thence
some
say
he
was
translated
to
London
;
but
that
I
take
to
be
mistaken
.
Simon
Sudbury
was
Bishop
of
London
before
he
came
to
Worcester
,
and
so
continued
till
that
after
his
death
he
succéeded
him
in
Canterbury
.
Thither
this
man
was
aduanced
by
the
Popes
onely
authority
presently
after
Simon
Langham
was
made
Cardinal
,
viz.
the
yéer
1368.
At
two
seuerall
synods
hée
preached
in
Latine
very
learnedlie
;
The
latter
of
those
sermons
he
could
hardly
end
for
sicknesse
,
wherewith
he
had
béen
so
much
troubled
before
,
as
for
two
yéers
space
he
was
faine
to
kéepe
his
chamber
almost
altogether
.
Not
being
able
to
resist
the
force
of
this
tedious
wearing
disease
any
longer
,
he
paid
the
debt
of
his
mortality
.
Octob
.
11.
(
or
as
T.
Walsingham
hath
Iul.
5
)
1374.
hauing
continued
in
this
sée
almost
7.
yéers
.
He
was
buried
ouer
against
his
vncle
betwéen
two
pillers
,
vnder
a
faire
marble
toomb
inlaide
with
brasse
,
which
is
lately
defaced
by
tearing
out
the
brasse
;
I
remember
that
some
sixetéen
yéeres
since
I
read
the
Epitaph
engrauen
vpon
the
same
.
This
man
procured
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
to
be
exempt
from
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
all
authority
of
gouerning
the
same
to
be
committed
vnto
the
Chancellour
and
Proctors
.
57
Simon
Sudbury
.
1375.
Edw.
3.50
.
PResently
after
the
death
of
William
Wittlesey
,
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
elected
for
their
Arcbishop
a
certaine
Cardinall
that
was
an
Englishman
born
,
but
throughly
Italianate
,
hauing
lead
his
life
in
a
manner
altogether
at
Rome
.
I
take
it
his
name
was
Adam
Easton
.
The
King
with
this
choice
of
theirs
was
so
gréeuously
offended
,
as
hée
determined
to
banish
them
(
the
Monks
I
meane
)
out
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
confiscate
their
goods
.
Gregory
the
11.
that
then
was
Pope
,
though
he
fauoured
his
Cardinall
,
to
shielde
the
poore
Monkes
from
the
danger
of
such
a
tempest
,
was
content
to
refuse
this
election
,
and
to
bestow
the
Archbishopricke
by
way
of
prouision
vpon
Simon
Sudbury
Bishoppe
of
London
,
whom
he
knew
the
King
liked
well
inough
.
This
Simon
was
the
son
of
a
Gentleman
,
named
Nigellus
Tibold
,
so
that
his
true
name
was
Simon
Tibold
:
But
he
was
borne
at
Sudbury
a
towne
of
Suffolke
in
the
parish
of
S.
George
,
and
of
that
towne
tooke
his
name
,
according
to
the
manner
of
many
Clergy
men
in
those
dayes
.
Hee
was
alwaies
brought
vp
at
schoole
,
and
being
yet
very
yong
,
was
sent
by
his
father
beyond
the
seas
to
study
the
canon
law
,
and
hauing
procéeded
Doctor
of
that
faculty
,
became
houshold
Chapleine
vnto
Pope
Innocent
,
and
one
of
the
Iudges
or
Auditors
of
his
Rota
.
The
said
Pope
by
way
of
prouision
thrust
him
first
into
the
Chancellorship
of
Salisbury
,
and
then
afterward●
viz.
the
yéere
,
1364.
into
the
Bishopricke
of
London
.
He
receiued
the
bulles
of
his
translation
thence
,
Iune
6.
1375.
Two
Synods
or
Conuocations
were
held
in
his
time
,
at
both
which
he
preached
in
Latine
in
his
own
person
.
Sir
yéers
one
month
and
ten
dayes
he
gouerned
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
laudably
,
and
at
last
was
most
vnworthily
slaine
,
or
rather
wickedly
murthered
by
a
company
of
villanous
Rebels
.
By
the
instigation
of
one
Iohn
Bal
a
seditious
malecontent
&
hypocritical
preacher
,
the
baser
sort
of
the
Commons
arose
in
diuers
parts
of
the
realme
,
and
intending
to
destroy
all
gentlemen
,
lawyers
,
cleargymen
,
and
whosoeuer
were
of
any
account
,
eyther
for
their
riches
,
linage
or
authority
in
the
common
welth
came
vp
to
London
,
appointing
for
their
leaders
,
Wat
Tyler
,
Iacke
Straw
,
Iohn
Lister
,
Robert
Westbrom
,
&c.
The
king
vnderstanding
of
their
comming
,
sent
vnto
them
to
know
the
cause
of
their
repaire
in
so
great
numbers
.
They
answered
,
they
were
to
impart
vnto
him
certaine
matters
greatly
importing
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
;
which
if
he
would
vnderstand
,
he
should
spéedily
resort
vnto
them
.
The
king
hauing
receiued
this
saucy
answere
,
began
to
consult
with
his
friends
whether
he
were
best
to
goe
to
them
or
not
.
The
greater
number
perswaded
him
to
goe
.
But
the
Archbishop
and
Sir
Robert
Hales
Treasurer
of
England
,
disswaded
him
saying
,
it
was
a
thing
not
onely
indigne
and
shamefull
for
a
Prince
to
be
commanded
by
such
rascals
,
but
also
dangerous
vnto
his
person
to
commit
himselfe
to
a
route
of
seditious
people
,
that
hauing
once
broken
the
ba●ds
of
all
duty
and
alleageance
,
feared
no
more
to
violate
the
sacred
maiesty
of
their
annointed
prince
then
to
wrong
their
neighbours
of
farre
meaner
condition
,
of
whom
they
had
alreadie
slaine
,
spoiled
and
robbed
an
infinite
number
;
for
which
cause
they
thought
it
more
safe
for
the
king
,
more
honourable
and
euery
way
more
expedient
,
to
gather
some
power
together
spéedily
,
and
to
set
vpon
them
;
who
béeing
yet
vnprouided
of
armour
,
destitute
of
good
leaders
,
and
without
all
skill
or
experience
of
warlike
affaires
,
would
soone
hee
dispersed
and
ouerthrowne
.
This
spéech
of
theirs
(
I
know
no●
by
what
tell-tales
)
was
carried
vnto
the
rebels
,
who
sware
by
and
by
they
would
haue
off
the
heads
of
these
cruell
counsellers
.
So
in
all
haste
to
the
Tower
they
came
,
where
the
Court
then
lay
;
requiring
with
great
outcries
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
saide
sir
Robert
Hales
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
.
The
Archbishop
hauing
heard
seme
inckling
of
their
intent
the
day
before
,
had
spent
all
that
night
in
prayer
,
and
iust
when
they
called
for
him
,
was
saying
of
Masse
in
the
Chappell
of
the
Tower.
That
ended
,
and
hearing
of
their
comming
;
Let
v●
now
goe
(
saith
he
vnto
his
men
)
Surely
it
is
best
to
die
,
séeing
to
liue
it
can
be
no
pleasure
.
With
that
,
in
came
these
murtherous
rebels
crying
,
where
is
the
Traitor
?
where
is
the
Traitor
?
He
answered
,
I
am
the
Archbishop
(
whom
I
thinke
you
seeke
)
but
no
Traitor
.
With
great
violence
then
they
drew
him
out
of
the
chappell
and
carried
him
to
the
Tower-hill
.
Séeing
there
nothing
but
swords
,
and
weapons
,
and
hearing
nothing
but
Kill
,
kill
,
away
with
the
Traitor
;
Yet
hee
was
not
so
amazed
,
but
with
great
eloquence
hée
could
go
about
to
perswade
them
not
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
their
Archbishop
,
their
chiefe
pastor
,
that
had
neuer
offended
them
to
his
knowledge
,
nor
deserued
so
cruell
a
death
at
their
handes●
assuring
them
,
that
all
the
Realme
would
bée
interdicted
for
it
,
that
the
fact
must
needs
be
punished
first
or
last
by
the
temporall
law
;
&
lastly
that
though
both
these
failed
,
God
the
iust
iudge
would
reuenge
it
either
in
this
,
or
the
world
to
come
,
if
not
both
.
He
was
a
man
admirably
wise
,
and
exceeding
well
spoken
.
But
these
varlets
were
so
eagerly
bent
,
as
the
very
songs
of
the
Syrens
would
nothing
haue
moued
them
at
all
from
their
intended
course
.
Seeing
therefore
nothing
but
death
before
his
face
,
with
a
very
chearefull
countenance
,
and
comfortable
words
,
forgiuing
the
executioner
(
that
scarce
euer
requested
him
so
to
do
)
he
knéeled
downe
and
yéelded
himselfe
vnto
their
fury
.
Once
he
was
stricken
in
the
necke
so
weakly
,
as
that
notwithstanding
,
he
knéeled
still
vpright
,
and
putting
his
hand
vp
to
the
wound
,
he
vsed
these
words
,
a
ha
,
it
is
the
hand
of
God.
Hée
had
not
remoued
his
hand
from
the
place
when
a
second
stroke
cut
off
his
fingers
ends
,
and
felled
him
to
the
ground
.
After
much
adoe
,
hauing
hacked
and
hewen
his
necke
with
eight
blowes
,
they
got
off
his
head
.
This
horrible
murther
was
committed
vpon
Friday
,
Iune
14.
1381.
all
which
day
,
and
a
part
of
the
next
,
his
body
lay
there
headlesse
,
no
man
daring
to
offer
it
buriall
:
as
for
his
head
,
they
nayled
his
hood
vpon
it
,
and
so
fixing
it
vpon
a
po●le
,
set
it
on
London
Bridge
.
Sir
Robert
Hales
and
a
great
many
of
others
that
day
tasted
of
the
same
cup
the
Archbishop
had
done
.
Thus
ended
this
noble
Prelate
his
dayes
,
who
though
he
were
very
wise
,
learned
,
eloquent
,
liberall
,
mercifull
,
and
for
his
age
and
place
reuerend
,
yet
might
it
not
deliuer
him
from
the
rage
of
this
beast
with
many
heads
the
multitude
;
then
which
being
once
incensed
,
there
is
no
bruit
beast
more
cruell
,
more
outragious
,
more
vnreasonable
.
How
this
monstrous
tumult
was
appeased
at
the
last
,
and
the
Authors
of
the
same
punished
,
according
to
their
demerites
,
the
Chronicles
at
large
declare
.
Onely
this
I
thinke
fit
to
remember
,
that
one
Iohn
Starling
who
boasted
to
haue
beheaded
him
,
within
few
dayes
after
lost
his
owne
head
for
the
same
,
as
he
had
well
deserued
.
The
body
of
this
our
Archbishop
,
after
all
st●rres
ended
,
was
carried
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
honourably
enterred
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Altar
of
S.
Dunstan
,
a
little
aboue
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Stratford
.
Being
yet
Bishop
of
London
,
he
builded
the
vpper
end
of
Saint
Gregories
church
at
Sudbury
;
and
in
the
place
where
his
fathers
house
stoode
,
founded
a
goodly
Colledge
,
which
he
furnished
with
secular
Clearkes
and
other
Ministers
.
At
the
time
of
the
suppression
thereof
,
it
was
valued
at
one
hundred
twenty
two
poundes
eightéene
shillings
lands
by
the
yéere
.
After
his
translation
to
Canterbury
,
he
built
the
West
gate
of
the
City
,
and
all
the
wal
from
that
gate
vnto
Norgate
,
commonly
called
●y
the
name
of
the
long
wal
;
A
great
worke
,
no
lesse
necessary
and
profitable
vnto
the
City
,
th●n
costly
and
chargeable
vnto
the
builder
.
58
William
Courtney
.
SOone
after
the
lamentable
death
of
Simon
Sudbury
,
1138
Ric.
2.5
.
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
elected
for
their
Archbishoppe
William
Courtney
Bishoppe
of
London
,
and
the
Pope
knowing
nothing
of
their
election
,
about
the
same
time
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
by
way
of
prouision
.
Hée
was
the
sonne
of
Hugh
Courtney
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
in
his
youth
studied
the
Canon
Law
,
and
no
sooner
entred
into
orders
,
but
hee
was
quickly
loaded
with
spirituall
liuing
inough
,
as
a
Prebend
in
Wels
,
an
other
in
Exceter
,
&
a
third
in
Yorke
,
beside
benefices
with
cure
in
now
.
The
yéer
1369.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
sate
there
fiue
yéers
&
a
halfe
,
and
then
remoued
to
London
,
at
what
time
Simon
Sudbury
was
made
Archbishop
.
Thomas
Walsingham
addeth
to
these
former
honours
,
that
the
yéere
1378
hée
was
made
Cardinal
,
concerning
which
matter
sée
London
.
The
Bulles
of
his
trantiation
to
Canterbury
were
published
in
Christ
church
there
Ianuary
9.
1381.
Hauing
then
receiued
his
temporalties
of
the
King
,
and
done
his
homage
,
he
went
to
Lambhith
.
Thither
came
vnto
him
a
Monke
sent
from
the
Couent
and
Prior
of
Canterbury
,
to
deliuer
him
his
Crosse
,
which
he
did
in
the
Chappell
of
Lambhith
,
vsing
these
wordes
;
Reuerend
Father
I
am
the
messenger
of
the
great
King
that
doth
require
and
commaund
you
to
take
on
you
the
gouernement
of
his
Church
,
to
loue
and
defend
the
same
.
In
token
whereof
I
deliuer
you
this
his
ensigne
.
Soone
after
he
receyued
his
Pall
,
and
then
being
throughly
setled
,
beganne
his
Metropoliticall
Uisitation
,
which
he
entended
to
performe
in
euery
Dioces
of
his
Prouince
.
Hauing
passed
quietly
through
Rochester
,
Chichester
,
Bathe
and
Worceter●
at
Exceter
he
found
some
resistance
,
as
well
as
Simon
Mepham
his
predecessor
had
done
.
After
the
time
of
his
first
inhibition
,
he
prorogued
diuers
times
the
day
of
his
visitation
;
and
when
he
had
sat●
,
was
not
so
hasty
in
graunting
a
relaxation
of
the
inhibition
as
they
would
haue
him
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Bishoppe
and
his
Archdeacons
were
suspended
from
their
iurisdiction
longer
,
(
as
it
séemed
vnto
them
)
then
they
ought
,
and
not
disposed
to
awaite
the
Archbishops
pleasure
any
longer
,
rushed
into
their
iurisdictions
againe
,
his
visitation
nothing
néere
finished
,
commanding
all
men
vpon
paine
of
excommunication
,
to
repaire
vnto
their
wonted
ordinaries
for
proofe
of
Wils
,
administrations
,
institutions
,
or
any
other
such
like
occasions
.
This
commandement
published
in
many
places
of
the
Dioces
,
the
Archbishop
pronounced
to
be
void
;
and
required
all
men
in
these
and
the
like
cases
to
repaire
vnto
him
,
and
none
other
.
Herupon
the
Bishop
appealed
to
Rome
,
and
the
Archbishop
cited
diuers
of
the
Bishoppes
officers
to
appeare
before
him
.
His
Apparitor
(
named
Peter
Hill
)
had
also
in
his
bosome
a
citation
for
the
Bishop
himselfe
.
It
happened
that
some
of
the
Bishops
followers
,
méeting
this
gentle
Somner
at
Tapsham
,
beat
him
well
&
thristily
,
and
after
forced
him
to
eate
the
citation
,
wax
,
paper
and
all
.
This
fact
was
very
preiudiciall
to
the
Bishop
of
Exceters
cause
:
For
it
incensed
the
king
against
him
;
insomuch
as
though
a
while
hée
did
prosecute
his
appeale
at
Rome
diligently
,
hee
saw
himselfe
so
ouerborne
by
the
king
,
hee
was
like
to
doe
no
good
at
all
,
and
therefore
resolued
to
make
his
peace
with
the
Archbishop
vpon
reasonable
conditions
which
he
easily
obtained
.
But
they
that
had
abused
his
Apparator
,
were
put
to
terrible
pennance
in
diuers
parts
of
the
realme
,
and
were
faine
to
perform
the
same
.
One
William
Byd
a
Doctor
of
the
Arches
had
giuen
counsell
vnto
the
Bishop
in
this
cause
:
for
so
doing
hée
was
displaced
,
and
vpon
that
occasion
an
oathe
was
ordained
of
this
Archbishop
,
that
euery
Aduocate
of
that
Court
shoulde
take
at
his
admission
.
This
Uisitation
ended
,
the
Archbishop
proceeded
to
the
Dioces
of
Salisbury
,
where
hee
likewise
found
some
resistance
The
Bishop
there
had
procured
a
priuiledge
from
Pope
Boniface
(
Vrban
the
6
being
lately
dead
)
that
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
any
Metropolitane
to
visite
him
or
his
Dioces
by
vertue
of
any
authority
granted
from
Pope
Vrbane
.
The
Archbishop
(
that
was
a
great
Lawyer
)
knew
well
inough
he
had
power
of
himselfe
,
as
béeing
Metropolitane
to
visite
without
the
Popes
licence
;
and
therefore
procéeded
boldly
(
notwithstanding
that
vaine
priuilege
)
&
so
canuased
the
Bishop
with
excommunications
and
ecclesiasticall
censures
,
as
he
was
faine
to
yéeld
at
last
and
cry
peccaui
.
Since
that
time
our
Archbishop●
haue
visited
quietly
all
Diocesses
of
their
Prouince
without
resistance
.
Towarde
the
latter
end
of
his
time
hee
procured
a
licence
of
the
Pope
to
gather
foure
pence
of
the
pound
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
within
his
Prouince
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincolne
refused
to
make
this
collection
in
his
Dioces
,
and
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
.
That
appeale
yet
depending
,
the
Archbishoppe
died
Iuly
31.
1396.
at
Maidstone
,
when
he
had
sate
12.
yéers
lacking
one
moneth
.
The
old
worke
at
Maidstone
first
built
by
Boniface
his
predecessor
for
an
hospitall
,
he
pulled
downe
and
building
it
after
a
more
stately
manner
,
translated
it
into
a
Colledge
of
secular
Priests
,
which
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
was
valued
at
one
hundred
thirty
nine
pounds
seuen
shillings
Axe
pence
by
the
yéer
.
The
church
of
Mepham
quite
fallen
downe
,
hee
repaired
againe
and
built
certaine
Almes
houses
neere
it
for
the
vse
of
poore
people
.
In
building
and
enlarging
of
his
houses
he
bestowed
much
,
especially
vpon
his
Castle
of
S●ltwoo●
.
Toward
t●e
reparation
of
the
body
of
his
Church
and
Cloysters
he
gaue
1000.
markes
;
Hee
gaue
also
vnto
the
same
Church
a
certaine
image
of
siluer
,
waighing
one
hundred
and
threscore
pounds
,
two
vestments
,
and
thirtéene
coapes
of
great
value
,
besides
a
number
of
books
.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
Thomas
Beckets
shrine
,
at
the
f●et
o●
the
Blacke
Prince
,
in
a
goodly
Toombe
of
Alabaster
.
59.
Thomas
Arundel
.
BY
the
Popes
prouision
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishoppe
of
Yorks
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
about
Christ●●s
a●●er
William
Courtneyes
death
,
&
presently
therupon
〈◊〉
ouer
his
office
of
the
Chancellorship
of
England
.
His
〈◊〉
more
published
at
Canterbury
,
Ianuary
11.
Soon
after
〈◊〉
Crosse
was
deliuered
vnto
him
at
Westminster
by
Hen
〈…〉
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
with
accustomed
so
〈◊〉
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
many
nobles
,
Febr.
〈…〉
he
receiued
his
pall
,
&
the
19.
of
the
same
mo
〈…〉
●●●●ronized
at
Canterbury
with
great
pompe
.
He
〈…〉
vnto
Robert
Earle
of
Arundel
and
Warren
first
Bishop
of
Ely
,
then
of
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
Scarce
was
he
warme
in
his
seate
,
when
by
the
kings
displeasure
he
was
dispossessed
of
the
same
.
In
the
second
yéere
of
his
translation
a
Parliament
was
held
at
London
.
The
King
there
accused
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
that
was
the
Archbishops
brother
and
diuers
other
of
high
treason
.
Now
because
Clergy
men
were
forbidden
by
the
Canons
to
be
present
at
any
triall
or
iudgement
vpon
life
and
death
;
the
matter
being
once
proposed
,
all
the
Bishops
departed
the
house
as
their
maner
was
in
like
eases
.
The
Archbishop
being
absent
vpon
this
occasion
,
was
condemned
together
with
his
brother
of
high
treason
;
for
which
his
brother
was
presently
executed
,
and
hee
commanded
within
fortie
dayes
to
depart
the
realme
vpon
paine
of
death
.
Hée
(
thus
banished
)
got
him
to
Rome
,
and
found
such
fauour
with
the
Pope
,
as
first
he
was
content
to
write
earnestly
vnto
the
king
for
his
restitution
;
and
when
he
could
doe
no
good
that
way
,
he
translated
him
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
S.
Andrews
in
Scotland
,
intending
to
heape
so
much
Ecclesiasticall
liuing
vpon
him
by
benefices
,
&c.
in
England
,
as
hee
should
be
able
to
liue
in
state
honourable
inough
.
The
king
vnderstanding
of
his
intent
,
writ
a
maruellous
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
Pope
;
telling
him
plainely
he
must
repute
him
for
his
enemy
,
if
he
yéelded
any
manner
of
succour
vnto
him
,
whom
hee
knew
well
to
hat●
him
deadly
.
That
letter
so
wrought
with
the
Pope
,
as
after
that
time
he
neuer
indeuoured
to
preferre
him
farther
;
&
moreouer
,
at
the
Kings
request
made
Roger
Walden
(
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
treasurer
of
England
)
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
his
roome
,
who
thereupon
was
consecrate
,
inthronised
,
held
Synods
and
did
all
things
belonging
vnto
that
place
the
space
of
twoo
yéeres
.
If
happened
in
the
meane
time
that
the
king
(
Richard
the
second
)
was
deposed
;
or
at
least
inforced
to
resigne
his
crowne
vnto
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
that
after
possessed
the
same
by
the
name
of
king
Henry
the
fourth
.
Boniface
the
Pope
vnderstanding
then
of
the
fal
of
king
Richard
pronounced
the
said
Roger
to
be
an
intruder
and
vsurper
of
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
by
his
omnipotent
buls
restored
Thomas
Arundell
vnto
the
same
againe
.
As
for
Roger
Walden
that
was
now
a
Bishop
without
a
Bishopricke
(
for
Episcopatus
is
ordo
,
and
so
Character
indelebilis
)
he
liued
in
that
state
a
while
,
till
at
last
by
the
kind
endeuour
of
the
Archb.
his
charitable
aduersary
,
hee
was
promoted
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
London
,
which
he
enioyed
but
a
short
time
,
being
taken
away
by
death
within
one
yéere
after
.
About
a
twelue
moneth
after
the
Archb.
restitution
,
a
conuocation
was
held
at
London
,
whither
the
K.
sent
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
that
told
the
Cleargy
they
came
from
the
King
,
but
not
of
that
errand
that
Courtiers
were
wont
to
bee
sent
for
to
that
place
;
they
came
not
for
money
,
but
onely
to
signifie
the
kings
hearty
and
fauourable
good
wil
vnto
them
,
and
to
request
their
daily
praiers
for
him
and
the
good
estate
of
the
Realme
.
This
new
broome
with
swéeping
so
cleane
at
the
first
,
was
so
worne
out
vnto
the
stumpes
,
in
a
yéere
of
two
,
as
not
conten●ed
with
a
bare
tenth
,
the
next
conuocation
after
,
he
was
very
angry
that
a
more
liberal
allowance
was
not
made
vnto
him
;
and
began
to
hearken
vnto
the
sacrilegious
motions
of
certain
impious
politicians
,
that
intending
to
cast
the
burthen
of
all
subsidies
and
other
kind
of
tributes
vpon
the
Cleargy
,
letted
not
to
say
openly
in
the
parliament
house
,
how
the
laity
was
not
able
to
yeeld
any
thing
to
the
Kings
coffers
,
for
that
the
cleargy
had
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
in
their
hands
:
And
therefore
the
king
must
either
take
from
them
their
temporalties
,
or
else
lay
all
the
burthen
vpon
them
that
onely
were
able
to
beate
it
.
The
Archbishop
(
that
was
vndoubtedly
a
woorthy
prelate
,
wise
and
very
stout
)
rose
vp
and
prooued
by
manifest
arguments
that
the
contributions
of
the
Cleargy
were
after
the
proportion
of
their
ability
,
much
more
liberall
then
the
subsidies
or
other
paiments
of
the
temporalty
in
many
respects
.
For
(
saith
he
)
we
pay
the
tenth
of
our
liuings
oftner
then
they
pay
fiftéenths
,
and
though
we
serue
not
in
the
wars
our selues
,
our
seruants
and
tenants
do
;
neither
are
we
altogether
idle
,
in
as
much
as
we
pray
daily
for
the
king
and
the
realme
,
as
well
in
time
of
peace
as
warre
.
The
prolocutor
of
the
lower
house
of
parliament
at
that
time
was
a
knight
called
Sir
Iohn
Clyen
,
that
hauing
béene
a
Cleargy
man
sometimes
,
without
any
dispensation
forsooke
the
calling
and
became
a
soldier
.
This
prophane
Apostata
was
not
ashamed
to
say
,
it
was
no
matter
for
their
praiers
,
so
the
king
might
haue
their
mony
.
I
sée
now
(
quoth
the
Archbishop
)
whither
the
fortune
of
this
Realme
tendeth
,
the
prayers
of
the
Church
beeing
despised
,
which
should
appease
the
wrath
of
God
iustly
kindled
against
vs
by
the
daily
monstrous
iniquities
of
our
age
.
Perceiuing
then
that
the
King
(
who
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crowne
had
made
many
open
and
publike
protestations
of
his
loue
to
the
Church
,
and
his
intent
to
defend
and
protect
the
same
to
the
vtmost
)
that
he
I
say
began
to
hearken
somewhat
too
patiently
to
these
wicked
motions
;
he
turned
him
toward
him
,
and
making
low
ob●isance
,
humbly
besought
him
,
it
would
please
his
maiesty
to
remember
those
gracious
and
most
honourable
spéeches
,
wherin
he
had
often
signified
his
resolute
determination
of
protecting
the
Church
from
all
iniury
,
as
also
his
oath
taken
to
the
same
purpose
at
the
time
of
his
coronation
,
the
daunger
and
dishonour
of
breaking
the
same
;
and
lastly
,
that
hee
should
feare
to
offend
him
by
whom
Kings
raigne
,
and
before
whose
tribunall
all
princes
and
monarchs
neuer
so
great
must
one
day
come
to
be
iudged
.
The
King
séemed
to
be
somewhat
moued
with
these
wordes
,
and
desiring
the
Archbishop
to
take
his
place
againe
,
well
(
quoth
he
)
howsoeuer
I
doe
otherwise
I
will
leaue
the
Church
in
as
good
estate
as
I
found
it
.
The
Archbishop
then
turning
him
about
vnto
the
Proloquutor
and
certaine
other
knights
of
the
lower
house
that
accompanied
him
:
You
it
was
(
saith
he
)
and
such
as
you
are
that
perswaded
the
last
king
to
take
into
his
hande
all
such
Celles
in
England
as
appertained
vnto
any
religious
houses
of
France
or
Normandy
,
assuring
him
it
would
so
stuffe
his
coffers
,
as
hée
could
not
want
in
many
yéeres
after
,
and
there
is
no
question
,
but
the
land
belonging
to
such
celles
was
woorth
an
infinite
summe
of
mony
:
Howbeit
it
is
certaine
and
well
inough
knowne
,
that
within
one
yéere
after
he
had
taken
that
course
,
he
was
not
the
value
of
halfe
a
marke
the
richer
;
and
how
he
thriued
afterward
otherwise
,
I
néede
not
tell
you
.
After
that
time
there
were
no
other
attempts
against
the
Church
in
his
daies
.
But
the
clergy
were
so
terrified
with
that
wauering
doubtfulnesse
of
the
king
,
as
they
durst
not
but
graunt
him
a
tenth
euery
yéere
after
;
and
though
there
were
no
other
occasion
,
the
Archbishop
was
faine
to
call
a
conuocation
euen
for
that
purpose
.
His
end
(
being
as
some
report
it
)
was
very
miserable
:
his
tongue
swelled
so
big
in
his
mouth
,
as
he
was
able
neither
to
eat
,
drink
nor
speak
in
many
daies
before
his
death
,
and
died
at
last
of
hunger
Febr.
20.
1413.
when
hee
had
sate
one
moneth
aboue
17.
yéeres
.
He●
lieth
buried
on
the
North-side
of
the
body
of
Christ
church
in
Canterbury
,
at
the
West
end
whereof
toward
the
North
,
hee
built
a
faire
spire
ste●ple
called
to
this
day
by
the
name
of
Arundell
stéeple
,
and
bestowed
a
goodly
ring
of
fiue
bels
vpon
the
same
;
the
first
of
them
,
he
dedicated
to
the
holy
trinity
;
the
second
to
the
blessed
Uirgin
,
the
third
to
the
Angell
Gabriell
;
the
fourth
to
Saint
Blase
,
and
the
fift
to
Saint
Iohn
the
Euangelist
.
60.
Henry
Chichley
.
1414.
Hen.
5.3
.
AFter
the
death
of
Thomas
Arundell
,
Henry
Chichley
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
was
elected
by
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
to
succeede
him
.
Now
though
many
Lawes
had
beene
made
against
the
Popes
vsurped
authority
in
bestowing
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
by
the
way
of
prouision●
Yet
durst
not
this
man
consent
vnto
this
election
so
made
;
but
committed
the
matter
vnto
the
Popes
determination
,
who
first
pronounced
the
election
of
the
monkes
voide
and
then
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
vpon
him
.
This
Henry
Chichley
was
borne
Highamferrys
in
Northamptonshire
,
brought
vp
in
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
(
where
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Law
)
and
first
preferred
vnto
the
Chancellorship
of
Salisbury
.
Hauing
béene
imployed
much
in
Embassages
and
other
businesses
of
the
king
(
wherein
he
euer
behaued
himselfe
wisely
and
to
the
Kings
great
good
liking
)
by
his
meanes
hee
was
made
first
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
,
and
then
afterwards
Archbi
.
by
his
sonne
king
Henry
the
fifth
.
He
receiued
his
pall
at
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
29.
of
Iuly
.
1414.
&
bought
of
the
king
the
fruits
of
the
vacacy
(
which
was
halfe
a
yeere
)
for
sixe
hundred
markes
.
The
yéere
1428.
hée
was
made
the
Popes
Legate
,
but
refused
to
exercise
his
power
Legantin●
further
then
hee
was
authorised
thereunto
by
the
King.
Hée
was
a
man
happy
(
enioying
alwaies
his
princes
fauor
,
wealth
,
honour
and
all
kinde
of
prosperity
many
yéeres
)
wise
in
gouerning
his
Sée
laudably
,
bountiful
in
bestowing
his
goods
to
the
behoofe
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
lastly
stout
and
●euers
in
due
administration
of
iustice
.
For
the
towne
of
Highamferris
where
he
was
borne
,
he
obtained
and
bestowed
diuers
important
benefices
,
and
in
the
same
the
yeare
1425.
hee
began
at
once
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
Colledge
and
a
hospitall
:
the
Colledge
,
for
eight
secular
Priests
fellowes
,
foure
Clarkes
,
and
sixe
Queristers
,
which
partly
by
him
,
partly
by
his
executors
,
to
wit
his
two
brethren
,
was
so
endowed
,
as
at
the
time
of
the
sac●ilegious
suppressing
of
the
same
,
it
was
valewed
at
156.
pound
and
two
shillings
by
the
yeare
.
The
hospital
was
for
poore
people
,
endowed
likewise
liberally
.
Those
two
foundations
finished
,
he
began
two
other
at
Oxford
;
one
called
Bernard
College
suppressed
by
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
renewed
or
newly
founded
by
Sir
Tho.
White
(
who
named
it
S.
Iohns
College
)
and
All
Soules
College
,
which
yet
continueth
in
such
state
as
he
left
the
same
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
séemliest
of
our
Uniuersity
.
K.
Henry
the
sixth
gaue
vnto
that
College
at
his
request
the
lands
of
certaine
priors
aliens
,
to
wit
of
4.
priories
,
of
Albervery
in
Shropshire
,
Rumney
in
Kent
,
Languenith
in
Southwales
,
and
Wodon
Pinkney
in
Northamptonshire
.
This
Archbishop
moreouer
bestowed
much
money
in
repairing
the
library
at
Canterbury
,
and
then
replenished
the
same
with
a
number
of
goodly
bookes
:
Hee
gaue
vnto
his
Church
many
rich
ornaments
and
iewels
of
great
price
,
and
built
a
great
part
of
the
Tower
called
Oxford
Tower
in
the
the
said
Church
.
William
Molash
Prior
there
(
that
I
may
take
any
occasion
to
record
so
good
a
déede
)
the
yéere
1430.
furnished
that
Tower
with
a
goodly
bell
remaining
there
to
this
day
and
knowne
by
the
name
of
Bell
Dunstan
.
The
Diameter
of
that
Bell
at
the
lowest
brim
is
two
yards
and
somewhat
more
.
But
to
returne
to
Henry
Chichley
,
no
Archbishop
euer
enioyed
that
honor
so
long
as
he
did
in
500.
yeeres
before
him
.
He
sate
29.
yéeres
,
and
dying
Aprill
12.
1443.
was
laide
in
a
very
faire
toombe
built
by
him selfe
in
his
life-time
,
standing
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Presbitery
.
On
it
I
finde
engrauen
this
Epitaph
,
Hic
iacet
Henr.
Chicheley
Ll.
Doctor
quondam
Cancellarius
Sarum
,
qui
anno
septimo
Henr.
4.
Regis
ad
Gregorium
Papam
12.
in
Ambassiata
transmissus
,
in
ciuitate
Senensi
per
manus
eiusdem
Papae
in
Episcopum
Meneuensem
consecratus
est
.
Hic
etiam
Henricus
anno
2.
Henr.
5.
Regis
,
in
hac
sancta
ecclesia
in
Archiepiscopum
postulatus
&
a
Ioanne
Papa
23.
ad
candem
translatus
,
qui
obijt
anno
.
dom.
1443.
mensis
Apr.
die
12.
Coetus
sanctorum
concorditer
iste
precetur
,
Vt
D●us
ipsorum
meritis
sibi
propicietur
.
61.
Iohn
Stafford
.
1443
Hen.
6.22
.
EVgenius
4.
the
Pope
,
of
his
absolute
authority
translated
then
from
Bath
&
Wels
Iohn
Stafford
.
Hee
was
son
vnto
the
Earle
of
Stafford
,
borne
at
Hooke
in
Dorsetshire
in
the
parish
of
Abbots-bury
,
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
where
also
hée
procéeded
Doctor
of
Law.
A
while
hee
practised
in
the
Arches
,
euen
vntill
Henry
Chichley
the
Archbishop
made
him
his
Uicar
generall
there
.
By
his
fauour
also
he
obtained
the
Deanry
of
Saint
Martins
in
London
,
and
the
prebend
of
Milton
in
the
Church
of
Lincoln
.
King
Henry
the
fifth
a
little
before
his
death
began
to
fauour
him
much
,
found
meanes
to
preferre
him
first
to
the
Deanry
of
Wells
;
then
a
Prebend
in
the
Church
of
Salisbury
,
and
afterward
made
him
one
of
his
priuy
Counsell
,
then
keeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
and
in
the
end
Treasurer
of
England
.
This
renowmed
King
being
taken
away
by
vntimely
death
,
though
hée
found
not
his
passage
so
cleere
,
yet
hée
still
went
forward
in
the
way
of
preferment
,
and
obtained
of
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
,
the
Bishopricke
of
Bath
and
Wels
the
yeer●
1425.
Eightéene
yéere
hée
continued
in
that
Sée
,
and
August
23.
1443.
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
.
In
the
meane
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1431.
in
February
hée
was
made
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
held
that
office
(
which
you
shall
hardly
finde
any
other
man
to
haue
done
)
eighteene
yeeres
,
euen
vntill
the
yéere
1449.
Waxing
weary
then
of
so
painefull
a
place
,
hée
resigned
voluntarily
the
same
.
He
sate
Archbishop
almost
nine
yeeres
.
Holding
a
conuocation
at
London
the
yeere
1452.
he
fell
sicke
,
and
thereupon
departed
to
Maidstone
,
where
shortly
after
hee
died
,
viz.
Iuly
6.
Hée
lieth
buried
at
Canterbury
in
the
place
called
the
Martyrdome
,
vnder
a
flat
marble
stone
,
whereupon
I
find
engrauen
this
Epitaph
:
Quis
suit
enuclees
quem
celas
saxea
moles
?
Stafford
Antistes
,
fuerat
dictusque
Ioannes
.
Qua
sedit
sede
,
marmor
quaeso
simul
ede
?
Pridem
Bathoniae
,
regnitotius
&
inde
Primas
egregius
.
Propraesule
sunde
precatus
.
Aureolam
gratus
huic
det
de
virgine
natus
.
Sée
more
of
this
man
in
Bath
and
Wells
.
62.
Iohn
Kemp.
THe
funerall
rites
and
exequies
of
Iohn
Stafford
béeing
performed
,
1452.
Hen.
6.31
.
the
monks
with
the
kings
licence
procéeded
to
election
of
a
new
Archbishop
,
and
made
choice
of
Iohn
Kemp
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
that
had
béene
brought
vp●
at
Oxford
in
Merton
Colledge
;
there
then
the
Pope
would
not
allow
of
the
monkes
election
,
but
yet
not
daring
to
put
any
other
into
the
place
,
of
his
owne
good
nature
hee
bestowed
it
vpon
the
same
man
that
they
had
chosen
.
He
receiued
his
crosse
September
24.
1452.
at
London
,
and
his
pall
the
next
day
at
Fulham
,
by
the
hands
of
Thomas
Kemp
the
Bishop
of
London
his
nephew
.
Decem.
11.
following
he
was
inthronized
with
great
pompe
and
solemnity
.
This
Archbishop
was
borne
at
Wye
in
Kent
:
Being
Doctor
of
Law
he
was
made
first
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
then
Deane
of
the
Arches
and
Uicar
generall
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
The
yéere
1418.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
remoued
thence
to
Chichester
1422.
from
Chichester
to
London
the
same
yéere
,
and
from
London
to
Yorke
1425.
Dec.
18.
1439.
hee
was
made
Cardinall
of
Saint
Balbine
,
and
afterwards
being
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
remooued
to
the
title
of
S.
Rufine
.
These
his
preferments
one
briefly
expressed
in
this
verse
:
B●s
primas
,
ter
praeses
&
bis
cardine
functus
.
Hee
continued
not
at
Canterbury
aboue
a
yéere
and
a
halfe
,
but
died
a
very
olde
man
March
22.
1453.
While
hee
was
yet
Archbishop
of
Yorke
he
conuerted
the
parish
Church
of
Wye
where
he
was
borne
into
a
colledge
;
in
which
he
placed
secular
Priests
to
attend
diuine
seruice
,
and
to
teach
the
youth
of
the
parish
.
Their
gouernour
was
called
a
Prebendary
.
This
colledge
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
was
valued
at
fowerscore
and
13.
pound
two
shillings
by
the
yéere
.
His
father
and
mother
lye
buried
in
the
said
Church
with
this
Epitaph
,
Hic
sistunt
ossa
Thomae
Kemp
marmore
fossa
,
Cuius
opus
pronum
se
probat
esse
bonum
,
Dum
vixit
laetus
fuit
&
bonitate
repletus
,
Munificus
viguit
pauperibus
tribuit
.
Iungitur
huic
satrix
virtutum
sponsa
Beatrix
Quae
partitur
opes
sponte
iuuans
inopes
.
Ex
his
processit
vt
ramus
ab
arbore
crescit
Cleri
praesidium
,
dux
sapiens
ouium
.
Christo
lectoris
mens
cunctis
supplicet
horis
Vt
patur
Deitas
luminet
has
animas
.
This
Archbishop
was
also
a
benefactor
vnto
our
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
Hee
died
very
rich
,
and
in
his
life
time
aduanced
diuers
of
his
kinred
to
great
wealth
;
some
to
the
dignity
of
knighthood
,
whose
posterity
continue
yet
of
great
worship
and
reputation
.
His
body
was
buried
in
a
séemely
monument
on
the
Southside
of
the
Presbytery
a
little
aboue
the
Archbishop●
Sée
.
Of
him
read
more
in
Yorke
.
63.
Thomas
Bourchier
.
1454.
Hen.
6.33
.
ABout
a
fortnight
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Kemp
the
Couent
of
Canterbury
made
sute
vnto
the
king
(
Henrie
the
6.
)
for
licence
to
choose
a
new
Archbishop
.
He
granted
the
same
absolutely
,
neuer
making
any
kind
of
request
or
motion
,
for
any
man
.
Aprill
22.
1454.
they
elected
Thomas
Bourchier
,
Bishop
of
Ely.
He
was
sonne
vnto
Henry
Bourchier
Earle
of
Essex
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
(
of
which
Uniuersitie
he
became
Chauncellor
anno
1434.
and
continued
so
thrée
yeares
)
preferred
first
to
the
Deanry
of
S.
Martins
,
then
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
,
from
whence
the
yéere
1443.
he
was
translated
to
Ely.
The
Pope
that
now
saw
his
prouisions
were
little
regarded
in
England
,
was
content
to
allow
of
the
monks
election
,
and
confirmed
the
same
by
his
buls
which
were
published
at
Canterbury
August
22.
and
Ianuary
26.
following
,
he
was
e●thronized
.
Afterwards
,
to
wit
Sept.
18.
1464.
the
Pope
bestowed
a
Cardinalls
hat
vpon
him
,
which
was
broght
vnto
him
by
the
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
December
9.
following
.
He
continued
Archbishop
32.
yéeres
,
liued
after
the
time
of
his
first
consecration
51.
yéeres
,
and
departed
this
worlde
March
30.
1486.
I
●inde
not
that
euer
any
English
man
continued
so
long
a
Bishop
;
or
that
any
Archbishop
,
either
before
or
after
him
in
800.
yéers
enioyed
that
place
so
long
.
I
maruell
much
that
in
all
that
while
he
neuer
endeuoured
to
leaue
behinde
him
some
monument
or
other
for
preseruation
of
his
memory
.
Of
good
déedes
worth
remembrance
,
I
finde
only
this
,
that
he
gaue
vnto
the
Uniuersity
of
Cam.
120.
pound
,
which
together
with
100.
pound
héeretofore
giuen
by
one
Bellingforth
are
kept
in
the
Congregation
house
,
in
a
chest
called
the
chest
of
Billingforth
and
Bowrser
.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
north
side
of
the
high
altar
in
a
reasonable
faire
marble
tombe
,
bearing
this
inscription
,
Hic
iacet
reuerendissimus
pater
&
Dominus
,
D.
Thomas
Bourchier
quondam
sacrosanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
S.
Cyriaci●n
Thermis
Cardinalis
&
Archiepiscopus
huius
Ecclesiae
,
qui
obijt
30.
Die
Martij
1486.
cuius
animae
&c.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Ely.
64.
Iohn
Moorton
.
IOhn
Moorton
was
borne
at
Béere
or
Bery
in
Dorsetshire
,
1487.
Hen.
6.3
.
and
brought
vp
a
while
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
;
where
hauing
spent
some
time
in
the
study
of
the
Ciuill
and
Canon
law
,
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
that
facultie
,
and
then
became
an
aduocate
of
the
Arches
.
By
reason
of
his
practise
there
,
the
Archbishop
his
predecessor
(
Thomas
Bouchier
)
got
knowledge
of
his
manifold
good
parts
,
his
great
learning
in
the
law●
his
wisdome
,
discretion
and
other
vertues
;
which
he
not
only
rewarded
by
preferring
him
to
much
good
spirituall
liuing
,
but
also
commended
him
vnto
the
king
,
who
made
him
of
his
priuie
Councell
.
In
all
those
miseries
and
a●flictions
which
that
good
king
endured
(
Henry
the
6.
)
he
euer
stuck
fast
to
him
,
&
by
no
meanes
would
be
drawne
to
forsake
him
when
all
the
world
in
a
manner
betook
them
to
his
victorious
aduersary
.
This
so
notable
loyalty
and
faithfulnes
king
Edward
himselfe
honored
so
much
in
him
,
as
king
Henry
being
dead
,
he
neuer
ceased
to
allure
him
to
his
seruice
,
and
hauing
woone
him
,
sware
him
of
his
Councell
,
and
trusted
him
with
his
greatest
secrets
;
assuring
himselfe
belike
,
that
he
that
had
béene
so
faithfull
vnto
his
aduersary
in
so
great
aduersity
,
would
no
doubt
be
as
faithfull
vnto
him
in
the
like
case
if
occasion
should
serue
.
After
many
yéeres
triall
of
him
and
diuers
other
preferments
whereunto
he
aduanced
him
,
he
procured
him
to
be
elected
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Ely
,
the
yeere
1454.
Not
long
after
his
consecration
to
that
Sée
,
it
hapned
king
Edward
to
die
,
who
not
reposing
greater
trust
in
any
one
then
in
this
Bishop
,
made
him
one
of
his
executors
.
The
Duke
of
Yorke
therefore
his
vnnaturall
brother
,
intending
by
the
destruction
of
his
children
to
make
a
passage
for
himselfe
vnto
the
Crowne
,
and
knowing
how
watchfull
an
eye
this
man
carried
ouer
them
,
as
also
how
impossible
it
was
to
corrupt
him
and
draw
him
to
be
a
partner
in
his
wicked
consort●
accused
him
of
many
great
and
vnlikely
treasons
,
for
which
he
committed
him
to
the
Tower.
The
innocence
of
the
man
would
not
suffer
him
to
lie
there
long
:
Not
béeing
able
to
stamp
vpon
him
any
probability
of
such
matter
as
he
laid
to
his
charge
,
he
tooke
him
thence
&
deliuered
him
to
the
kéeping
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
who
at
that
time
lay
for
the
most
part
at
the
Castle
of
Breknock
in
Wales
.
This
Duke
was
the
onely
instrument
of
displacing
the
children
of
K.
Edward
from
the
crowne
,
&
procured
the
same
to
be
most
vniustly
set
vpon
the
head
of
their
wicked
vnkle
the
Duke
of
Yorke
before
mentioned
,
who
was
appointed
protectour
of
them
&
the
realme
,
These
lambs
committed
vnto
the
kéeping
of
such
a
wolfe
,
were
soone
deuoured
,
being
not
only
despoyled
of
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
which
descended
vnto
them
by
inheritance
,
but
of
their
liues
also
,
which
were
violently
taken
from
them
,
by
smoothering
the
poore
innocent
children
betwéene
fether
beds
.
Now
whether
it
were
the
detestration
of
this
abhominable
murther
(
which
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
pretended
)
or
the
vnthankfulnes
of
the
tyrant
,
in
not
gratifying
him
according
to
his
expectation
,
(
which
is
the
opinion
of
most
men
)
or
the
enuy
of
his
so
great
adua●ncement
,
whereof
he
thought
himselfe
b●tter
worthy
(
which
also
is
like
enough
)
certaine
it
is
,
that
hée
quickly
be●an
to
grow
malecontent
,
and
being
egged
on
by
the
Bishop
his
ghest
,
entred
at
last
into
a
conspiracy
against
the
said
King
,
plotted
the
remoouing
of
him
,
&
endeuoured
to
match
the
Earle
of
Richmond
heire
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
with
the
eldest
daughter
of
King
Edward
,
that
(
her
brethren
being
made
away
)
was
now
out
of
all
question
heire
of
the
house
of
Yorke
,
so
to
throw
downe
headlong
the
tyrant
from
the
throne
which
he
vsurped
,
to
restore
it
to
them
to
whom
of
right
it
appertained
,
and
to
ioyne
in
one
these
two
noble
houses
,
whose
contention
had
wasted
away
almost
all
the
nobilitie
of
the
land
.
How
this
deuice
was
debated
betwéene
the
Duke
and
the
Bishop
,
euery
Chronicle
reporteth
.
To
let
that
passe
,
when
the
Bishop
saw
the
Duke
had
waded
so
farre
in
the
matter
as
step
backe
he
could
not
,
and
séeing
how
he
was
able
to
do
the
Earle
of
Richmond
better
seruice
elsewhere
th●n
where
he
was
;
he
found
a
meanes
to
slip
away
in
a
night
disguised
,
neuer
making
his
host
the
Duke
acquainted
with
his
departure
.
And
first
he
ga●e
him
into
his
Isle
of
Ely
:
but
not
daring
to
stay
ther
long●
he
tooke
ship
and
sailed
into
Flannders
.
It
pleased
God
,
that
as
the
Duke
had
béene
a
partner
with
the
tyrant
in
his
offence
,
so
he
should
be
a
partner
also
with
him
in
the
punishment
.
For
being
destitute
of
the
aduice
of
this
wise
prelate
,
or
rather
I
may
say
destitute
of
the
protection
of
God
that
had
determined
to
reuenge
his
disloyalty
vnto
his
naturall
prince
,
hee
fell
soone
after
into
the
hands
of
his
enemie
(
the
vsurping
K.
)
that
cut
off
his
head
,
and
was
within
a
short
space
af●er
ouerthrowne
himselfe
and
slaine
in
the
field
by
the
noble
Earle
of
Richmond
,
who
tooke
vpon
him
the
gouernment
of
our
land
by
the
name
of
King
Henry
the
7.
He
calling
home
this
our
Bishop
,
made
him
Chauncellour
of
England
,
and
Thomas
Bourchier
the
Archbishop
dying
,
he
found
meanes
that
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
elected
him
for
successour
;
and
the
Pope
not
only
confirmed
and
allowed
readily
of
their
choise
,
Oct.
6.
1486.
but
also
within
few
yéeres
after
,
to
wit
,
September
20.
149●
.
created
him
Cardinall
of
Saint
Anastasia
,
Thirtéene
yéeres
he
enioyed
quietly
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
died
at
last
at
his
manner
of
Knoll
the
yéere
1500.
in
the
moneth
of
October
.
At
his
first
comming
he
laid
a
great
imposition
vpon
the
Cleargy
of
his
Prouince
,
forcing
them
by
the
Popes
authority
to
contribute
so
largely
toward
the
charges
of
his
translation
,
as
of
his
owne
Dioces
onely
(
which
is
one
of
the
least
in
England
)
hée
receiued
354.
pound
.
The
yéere
before
he
died
,
with
great
charge
he
procured
Anselme
one
of
his
predecessors
to
be
canonized
a
Saint
.
Hee
bequeathed
in
a
manner
all
he
had
either
vnto
good
vses
,
or
vnto
such
of
his
seruants
as
he
had
yet
béene
able
to
do
nothing
for
.
He
gaue
vnto
the
King
a
portuis
,
to
the
Queene
a
Psalter
,
to
the
Lady
Margaret
his
God-daughter
a
cup
of
gold
and
forty
pound
in
mony
,
to
the
Church
of
Ely
his
miter
and
his
crosse
.
Unto
his
kinsefolke
and
other
friends
hée
gaue
nothing
as
hauing
preferred
them
sufficiently
in
his
life
time
.
His
executors
he
bound
by
oath
to
maintaine
sufficiently
twenty
poore
schollers
at
Oxford
,
and
ten
at
Cambridge
for
the
space
of
twenty
yéeres
after
his
decease
.
Hee
bestowed
great
summes
in
repairing
and
augmenting
his
houses
at
Knoll
,
Mayd
stone
,
Alington
parke
,
Charing
,
Ford
,
Lambith
and
Canterbury
,
and
built
while
hée
liued
a
sumptuous
chappell
in
the
vndercroft
or
vault
which
is
vnder
the
quier
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
said
chappell
vnder
a
marble
stone
:
Howbeit
a
goodly
tombe
is
erected
in
memory
of
him
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
chappell
.
See
more
of
him
in
Ely.
65.
Henry
Deane
.
1501.
Hen.
7.17
.
BIshop
Moorton
being
dead
,
the
monks
of
Canterbury
chose
Thomas
Langton
Bishop
of
Winchester
for
their
Archbishop
:
But
he
died
of
the
plague
before
his
translation
could
be
persited
.
Then
they
elected
Henry
Deane
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
At
what
time
Perkin
Warbeck
began
to
shew
himselfe
in
the
likenes
of
Richard
the
young
Duke
of
Yorke
,
king
Edwards
second
sonne
.
This
Henry
Deane
was
Abbot
of
Lanthony
,
and
had
beene
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
King
Henry
the
seuenth
that
knew
him
to
bée
a
wise
and
industrious
man
,
made
him
Chancelour
of
Ireland
,
where
this
●ounterfet
Duke
began
first
to
play
his
part
.
By
his
care
and
diligence
hee
was
driuen
out
of
Ireland
,
and
forced
to
flye
into
Scotland
.
The
rather
in
regard
of
this
good
seruice
,
the
king
procured
him
to
be
elected
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Bangor
,
which
(
by
reason
the
Bishops
had
lame
from
it
a
long
time
,
holding
euer
some
Abbotship
or
other
spirituall
liuing
in
Commendam
,
whereupon
they
liued
)
was
horribly
wasted
and
spoyled
.
But
this
man
comming
thither
,
took
great
pains
in
recouering
diuers
parcels
of
land
that
by
the
in●●oachment
of
other
for
want
of
looking
to
were
woone
from
his
See.
Amongst
other
things
a
certaine
Island
betwéene
Holy
head
and
Anglesey
called
〈◊〉
Moylr
.
honni●it
,
or
the
Island
of
Seales
,
was
vniustly
detained
from
him
by
the
possessors
thereof
.
He
euicted
the
same
first
in
law
,
and
yet
was
same
afterwards
to
bring
a
great
power
of
armed
men
thither
to
driue
the
inhabitants
by
force
out
of
the
same
.
His
church
and
pallace
had
béene
burned
and
destroted
long
before
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
4.
by
Owen
Glendowr
that
famous
rebell
:
Hee
bestowed
much
money
in
repairing
them
;
but
before
he
was
able
to
bring
them
to
any
perfection
,
he
was
called
away
thence
to
Salisbury
.
Being
yet
very
destrous
the
worke
should
go
forward
,
hee
left
vnto
his
successour
a
Myter
and
a
Crosye●
of
good
value
,
vpon
condition
he
should
finish
those
buildings
.
After
he
had
béene
a
few
monethes
at
Salisbury
,
the
Archbishop
dying
,
hée
was
preferred
vnto
Canterbury
.
His
pall
was
sent
vnto
him
by
Hadrian
de
Castel●o
the
Popes
Secretary
,
(
that
after
was
B
of
Hereford
&
Wels
as
also
a
Cardinall
)
and
deliuered
by
the
B.
of
Couentry
with
these
words
.
Ad
honorem
Dei
omnipotentis
&
B.
Mariae
Virginis
ac
Bb.
Petri
&
Pauli
Apostorum
,
&
D
N.
Alexandri
Pp
sexti
,
&
S.
Romanae
Ecclesiae
nec
non
&
Cantuariensis
Ecclesiae
●ibi
commissae
,
tradimus
pallium
de
corpore
B.
Petri
sumptum
,
plenitudinem
viz.
Pontilicalis
officij
;
vt
vtaris
co
infra
ecclesiam
tuam
certis
diebus
qui
exprimuntur
in
priuilegijs
ei
ab
Apostolica
sede
concessis
.
Hauing
receaued
his
pall
,
hee
was
to
take
his
oath
vnto
the
Pope
,
which
once
for
all
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
downe
.
Ego
Henricus
Archie
Cantuariensis
ab
hac
hora
in
antea
fidelis
&
obediens
ero
B.
Petro
sanctaeque
Apostolicae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
&
Domino
meo
D
Alexandro
Pp.
6.
suisque
successoribus
Canonice
intrantibus
.
Non
ero
in
consilio
aut
cosensu
vel
facto
,
vt
vitam
perdant
vel
membrum
s●u
capiantur
mala
captione●
Concilium
vero
quod
mihi
credituri
sunt
,
per
se
aut
nuntios
ad
corum
damnum
mesciente
nemini
pandam
Papatum
Rom.
&
regalia
S
Petri
adiutor
ero
eis
ad
retinendum
&
defendendum
saluo
ordine
meo
,
contra
omnem
hominem
.
Legatum
sedis
Apostolicae
in
eundo
&
redeundo
honorific●
tractabo
,
&
in
suis
necessitatibus
adiuuabo
,
vocatus
ad
Synodum
veniam
nisi
prepeditus
fuero
Canonica
praepeditione
.
Apostolorum
limina
Rom.
curia
existente
citra
Alpes
singulis
annis
,
vltra
vero
montes
singulis
biennijs
visitabo
,
aut
per
me
aut
per
meum
nuntium
,
nisi
Apostolica
absoluar
licentia
.
Possessiones
vero
ad
mens●
mei
Archiepiscopatus
pertinentes
non
vendam
,
neque
donabo
,
neque
impignerabo
,
neque
de
nouo
inseudabo
,
vel
aliquo
modo
alienabo
inconsulto
Rom.
Pontifice
,
sicut
me
Deus
adiuuet
&c.
With
what
ceremony
the
crosse
was
wont
to
bee
deliuered
,
sée
before
in
William
Courtney
page
.
104.
This
Archbishop
died
February
15.
1502.
the
second
yéere
after
his
translation
,
at
Lambith
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Feuersam
by
water
,
conducted
with
33.
watermen
all
apparelled
in
blacke
,
(
a
great
number
of
tapers
burning
day
and
night
in
the
boate
)
and
from
thence
was
carried
to
Canterbury
,
where
it
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
place
called
the
martyrdome
,
vnder
a
faire
marble
stone
,
inlaid
with
brasse
.
Hee
bequeathed
to
his
C●rch
a
siluer
image
of
51.
ounces
waight
,
and
appointed
500.
pound
to
bee
bestowed
in
his
funerals
:
Hee
built
the
most
part
of
O●ford
house
,
and
made
the
yron
worke
vpon
the
coping
of
Rochesterbridge
.
66.
William
Warham
.
1504.
Hen.
7.20
.
William
Warham
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
was
borne
in
Hamshire
,
brought
vp
in
the
Colledge
of
Winchester
,
and
chosen
thence
to
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
where
hee
procéeded
Doctor
of
Law.
Intending
then
to
vse
and
put
in
practise
the
knowledge
hée
had
gotten
at
the
Uniuersity
,
h●e
became
an
aduocate
or
Doctor
of
the
Arches
,
and
soone
after
Master
of
the
Kolles
.
While
he
was
in
that
office
,
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
sent
him
Embassador
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
perswade
him
that
hee
should
not
beleeue
the
false
reports
of
his
Dutchesse
,
and
to
signi●●e
how
notably
she
had
abused
him
and
all
the
world
,
in
setting
by
two
counterfets
against
him
;
Lambert
that
made
himselfe
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
who
was
then
so
bee
séene
in
the
Tower
safe
enough
;
and
Perkin
Warbeck
whom
shee
had
taught
to
name
him selfe
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
that
was
certainly
known
to
haue
béen
murthered
by
his
wicked
vncle
long
before
.
In
this
businesse
hee
behaued
himselfe
so
wisely
,
as
the
king
greatly
commended
him
for
the
same
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
London
happening
to
be
void
soon
after
his
return
home
,
he
procured
him
to
be
elected
thereunto
.
He
had
not
bin
Bishop
there
two
whole
yéeres
,
when
Henry
Deane
the
Archbishop
died
,
to
whose
place
also
by
the
Kings
speciall
indeuour
he
was
aduanced
.
He
was
translated
Nou.
29.
&
inthrouised
March
9.
1504.
with
wonderfull
great
solemnity
.
The
day
before
his
comming
to
Canterbury
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
that
was
his
high
steward
,
came
thither
attended
with
7.
score
horse
to
sée
all
things
in
a
readinesse
.
The
said
Duke
had
also
the
office
of
chiefe
Butler
,
and
therefore
being
vnable
to
do
the
duties
of
both
,
he
deputed
Sir
George
Bourchier
vnto
the
Butlership
.
Himselfe
tooke
great
paines
to
sée
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
requisite
for
the
performance
of
this
ceremony
in
most
magnificent
manner
.
The
next
day
(
which
was
Sunday
)
hee
met
the
Archbishop
ouer
against
S.
Andrewes
Church
,
and
doing
low
obeysance
vnto
him
,
went
before
him
to
Christ
church
.
At
the
great
gate
néere
the
market
place
,
the
Prior
and
Couent
receiued
him
honourably
and
carried
him
to
the
Church
(
wh●ther
he
went
from
S.
Andrews
Church
bare-foote
)
saide
masse
there
,
and
was
placed
in
his
throne
after
the
accustomed
manner
.
From
Church
he
was
attended
by
the
Duke
in
like
sort
as
he
was
thetherward
.
The
chéere
at
dinner
was
as
greate
as
for
money
it
might
be
made
.
Before
the
first
messe●
the
Duke
himselfe
came
riding
into
th●
hall
vpon
a
great
horse
,
bare
headed
with
his
white
staffe
in
his
hand
;
and
when
the
first
dish
was
set
on
the
table
,
made
obeysance
by
bowing
of
his
body
.
Wauing
so
done
,
he
betooke
him
to
his
chamber
,
where
there
was
prouision
made
for
him
according
to
his
state
.
With
the
Archbishop
sate
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
the
Bishop
of
Man
,
the
Lord
Aburgauenny
,
the
Lord
Brook
,
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Augustines
.
The
Duke
at
his
table
was
accompanied
with
the
Lorde
Clinton
,
Sir
Edward
Poynings
,
the
chiefe
iustice
of
England
,
named
Phineux
,
Sir
William
Scot
,
Sir
Thomas
Kemp
,
and
others
.
A
great
many
other
guests
were
serued
in
other
places
,
noble
men
and
knights
,
at
one
table
,
Doctors
of
Diuinity
and
Law
at
another
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
count●y
at
a
third
,
besides
an
infinite
number
of
meaner
calling
,
placed
by
themselues
,
according
to
their
seuerall
degrees
.
But
to
let
passe
these
matters
,
and
to
come
vnto
his
gouernement
;
all
the
time
of
K.
Henry
the
seuenth
(
vnder
whom
hee
liued
Archbishop
some
thrée
yeeres
)
he
enioyed
all
manner
of
prosperity
,
being
in
so
great
fauour
with
his
Princ●
,
as
no
man
greater
.
He
dying
,
and
his
sonne
King
Henry
the
eight
succeeding
,
Cardinall
Wolsey
that
was
then
but
Almosner
and
Deane
of
Lincoln
,
diued
so
cunningly
into
the
bosome
of
the
yong
king
,
as
by
and
by
he
ouer
topped
the
Archbishop
,
&
quickly
wound
him
out
of
all
authority
.
First
,
by
the
kings
meanes
hee
got
from
him
the
Chauncellorship
of
England
:
Then
being
Cardinal
,
and
the
Popes
Legate
a
latere
by
speciall
commission
,
hee
set
vp
a
new
court
called
Curia
legatina
;
vnder
colour
whereof
,
he
drew
all
manner
of
iurisdiction
throughout
England
into
his
owne
hands
,
and
appointed
Officials
Registers
,
&c.
in
euery
Dioces
,
who
tooke
vp
all
causes
,
and
suffered
other
officers
(
to
whom
the
iurisdiction
of
right
appertained
)
to
sitte
still
without
either
regard
or
profit
.
This
deiection
of
the
Archbishop
wherein
men
estéemed
him
for
the
time
very
vnhappy
,
fel
out
to
his
great
good
;
the
others
immoderate
greatnesse
,
was
the
cause
of
his
destruction
.
At
what
time
the
King
endeuoured
to
bee
diuorced
from
his
first
wife
M.
Catherine
●
she
made
choice
of
this
our
Archb.
&
Nicholas
West
Bish.
of
Ely
(
two
lawyers
)
&
of
I.
Fisher
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
Henry
Standish
Bi.
of
S.
Assaph
(
Doctors
of
Diuinity
)
to
assist
and
direct
her
in
that
sute
:
they
did
so
,
and
behaued
themselues
in
such
sort
,
as
neither
the
king
had
cause
to
bée
offended
with
their
ouerforwardnes
,
nor
shee
to
blame
their
slacknes
or
negligence
.
But
the
Cardinal
that
was
ioined
with
Cardinal
Campeius
in
commission
,
wherin
they
were
authorised
by
the
Pope
to
examine
the
circumstances
of
that
cause
,
he
I
say
being
more
slack
in
his
proceedings
,
then
the
K.
expected
he
should
,
so
incensed
him
that
said
K.
against
him
,
as
shortly
after
he
was
content
,
first
to
take
the
aduantage
of
a
Premunire
against
him
,
and
then
to
cause
him
to
bée
arrested
of
high
treason
;
whereof
see
more
in
Yorke
.
Soon
after
the
Cardinals
death
,
there
was
a
Conuocation
held
,
wherein
the
Cleargie
was
aduertised
that
they
all
had
fallen
into
a
premunire
by
yéelding
vnto
the
Cardinals
power
legantiue
,
neuer
allowed
by
the
King
:
which
allegations
though
diuers
of
them
knew
to
be
false
inough
,
yet
durst
they
not
doe
otherwise
then
to
redéeme
the
penalty
they
were
said
to
haue
incurred
with
the
payment
of
118.
thousand
pounds
,
whereof
the
Prouince
of
Yorke
should
pay
eighteene
thousand
,
and
Canterbury
the
rest
,
which
was
100000.
pounds
.
When
this
gift
was
to
haue
beene
presented
,
they
were
certified
that
the
king
would
not
accept
of
the
same
,
except
they
declared
in
a
Canon
that
he
was
supreame
head
of
the
Church
.
Long
this
matter
was
hammering
.
But
at
last
they
agréede
to
giue
vnto
him
this
new
title
,
and
inserted
the
same
into
the
instrument
of
their
gift
.
In
that
Conuocation
many
Canons
were
made
against
Lutherans
,
and
many
motions
for
renouncing
the
Popes
authority
;
wherein
the
greatest
part
being
fearefull
of
resoluing
either
way
,
the
Conuocation
was
often
prorogued
.
After
many
adiournements
it
was
once
more
put
ouer
from
April
till
October
5.
In
which
meane
space
the
Archbishop
died
at
Saint
Stephens
neere
Canterbury
,
in
the
house
of
William
Warham
his
kinsman
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
.
That
house
at
that
time
belonged
vnto
the
Archdeaconry
,
but
(
by
what
sacrilegious
meanes
I
know
not
)
was
long
since
nipped
away
from
the
same
;
so
that
the
Archdeacon
,
except
he
be
otherwise
prouided
for
then
by
his
Archdeaconry
,
is
now
houselesse
.
But
to
returne
vnto
our
Archbishop
,
he
was
buried
without
any
great
funerall
pompe
,
giuing
mourning
clothes
onely
to
the
poore
,
and
laide
in
a
little
Chappell
built
by
himselfe
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Martyrdome
,
and
hath
there
a
reasonable
faire
toomb●
.
Hee
purchased
much
land
for
his
kinred
,
and
bestowed
very
much
in
repayring
and
beautifying
his
houses
with
faire
buildings
,
euen
to
the
value
of
thirty
thousand
pound
,
(
as
hee
professeth
in
his
Will
)
for
which
cause
hée
prayed
his
Successor
to
forbeare
sute
for
dilapidations
against
his
executors
.
They
were
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
and
the
Lord
Windsor
.
He
continued
Archbishop
eight
and
twenty
yeeres
,
and
died
Aug.
23.
1532.
67.
Thomas
Cranmer
.
1453
Hen.
8.25
.
A
Famous
and
memorable
man
succéeded
William
Warham
,
Thomas
Cranmer
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
whose
life
is
written
at
large
by
M.
Foxe
and
others
.
I
should
loose
labour
therefore
in
making
any
long
discourse
of
the
same
.
Briefly
,
to
set
downe
that
which
I
cannot
omit
without
interrupting
my
course
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
hée
was
borne
at
Arslacton
in
Nottinghamshire
,
of
a
very
ancient
house
,
which
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
came
out
of
Normandy
with
the
Conquerour
;
For
it
is
certaine
that
in
the
time
of
this
Archbishoppe
a
certaine
French
Gentleman
named
Cranmer
came
into
England
,
bearing
the
same
armes
that
the
Archbishop
did
,
w●o
gaue
him
great
entertainement
and
did
him
much
honour
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Iesus
Colledge
in
Cambridge
.
Being
yet
very
yong
he
married
,
and
so
lost
his
fellowship
in
the
said
colledge
;
but
his
wife
dying
within
one
yeere
,
he
was
receiued
into
his
olde
place
againe
.
For
the
manner
and
occasion
of
his
aduancement
,
his
diuers
imploiments
before
,
and
his
actions
in
the
same
,
his
lamentable
●al
,
his
heroicall
and
memorable
combates
,
and
lastly
,
his
constant
death
,
I
will
(
as
before
I
said
)
send
the
Reader
to
Master
Foxe
,
who
hath
exactly
set
downe
all
the
particularities
of
these
things
.
Onely
thus
much
he●re
,
that
hee
was
cons
:
Mart.
30.
1553.
&
suffered
most
vnworthy
death
at
Oxford
March
●1
.
1556.
being
the
first
Archbishop
that
euer
was
put
to
death
by
order
of
law
in
England
,
except
onely
Richard
Scroope
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
68
Reginald
Poole
.
1●●●
.
Ma●y
3.
CArdinall
Poole
was
the
son
of
Sir
Richard
Poole
,
(
who
was
cosin
get
main
vnto
king
Henry
the
seuenth
)
and
Margaret
Countesse
of
Salisbury
,
that
was
daughter
vnto
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
second
brother
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
.
His
said
parents
caused
him
to
spend
some
time
first
in
Magdalen
colledge
in
Oxford
,
then
in
Corpus
Christi
,
of
which
colledge
he
was
fellow
;
and
being
yet
very
young
,
sent
him
beyond
sea
,
by
trauell
to
get
both
learning
&
experience
in
the
world
.
In
the
mean
time
king
Henry
the
eight
(
that
fauoured
him
much
,
as
béeing
néere
of
kinne
vnto
him
both
by
father
and
mother
)
before
his
departure
,
had
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Deanry
of
Exceter
.
He
had
beene
in
Italy
(
lying
for
the
most
part
at
Padua
)
the
space
of
7.
yéers
,
at
what
time
the
King
hauing
abolished
the
Popes
authority
,
sent
for
him
home
;
&
he
not
comming
,
proclaimed
him
Traytor
,
and
gaue
away
his
Deanry
vnto
another
.
This
losse
hee
estéemed
little
of●
Petrus
Bembus
an
olde
acquaintance
of
his
,
was
become
the
Popes
chief
Secretary
,
who
so
commended
him
vnto
his
master
,
that
shortly
after
hee
was
content
to
make
him
a
Cardinall
,
perswading
himselfe
belike
that
hée
would
proue
a
good
instrument
for
English
matters
as
occasion
should
serue
.
And
surely
,
if
he
regarded
the
worthines
of
the
man
,
in
respect
of
his
manifold
rare
and
excellent
parts
he
could
not
lightly
preferre
any
man
lesse
obnoxious
to
exceptions
.
For
he
was
not
onely
very
learned
(
which
is
better
knowne
then
that
it
néedeth
many
words
)
but
also
of
such
modesty
in
outward
behauiour
,
and
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
,
as
he
was
of
all
men
both
loued
and
reuerenced
.
I
know
well
that
Pasquill
played
his
parts
with
him
,
and
fathered
a
brat
or
two
vpon
him
,
but
without
any
probability
at
all
.
He
was
made
Cardinal
,
May
22.
1536.
The
Pope
employed
him
then
in
diuers
Ambassages
vnto
the
Emperour
and
the
French
King
,
wherein
he
did
his
best
endeauour
to
ioyne
them
against
his
owne
Soueraigne
the
King
of
England
;
and
not
content
therewith
,
hée
dealt
so
busily
with
his
letters
amongst
his
friends
in
England
,
wherein
hee
dehorted
them
from
the
kings
obedience
,
and
all
conformity
vnto
reformation
,
as
it
turned
many
of
them
to
great
trouble
,
&
amongst
the
rest
cost
his
mother
the
Countesse
of
Salisbury
,
and
his
eldest
brother
the
Uicount
Mountacute
their
heads
.
It
pleased
not
God
that
any
of
his
platformes
should
take
successe
:
And
therefore
partly
malecontent
,
and
partely
also
weary
of
the
paines
and
continuall
daunger
these
ambassages
forced
him
vnto
,
hee
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
Legate
of
of
Uiterbio
,
where
he
determined
to
leade
the
rest
of
his
life
quietly
;
but
hee
was
disappointed
of
his
purpose
.
The
Pope
(
Paul
the
third
)
summoned
a
Councell
at
Trent
.
Cardinall
Poole
and
one
or
two
other
ioyned
with
him
,
must
needs
be
his
Uicegerents
there
.
He
for
his
part
was
nothing
so
resolute
in
matters
of
religion
as
men
expected
he
would
.
In
the
question
of
iustification
he
professed
to
be
on
our
side
,
and
perswaded
one
Morell
to
be
of
his
opinion
,
a
learned
Spaniard
that
lay
in
the
same
house
he
did
,
&
that
was
sent
out
of
Spain
of
purpose
to
defend
the
Popes
quarrel
in
disputation
,
wherein
he
was
estéemed
excellent
.
Soone
after
his
returne
from
the
Councell
,
it
hapned
the
Pope
to
die
.
A
great
faction
there
was
at
that
time
in
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
some
taking
part
with
the
Emperour
,
and
some
with
the
French
king
:
Cardinal
Poole
was
altogether
Imperiall
.
All
that
side
and
diuers
that
were
indifferent
gaue
him
their
voices
for
the
Papacy
;
whereunto
when
they
had
elected
him
orderly
he
forsooth
found
fault
with
them
for
their
rashnes
,
and
perswaded
them
to
take
further
deliberation
in
so
great
and
weighty
a
matter
.
Heere
of
the
French
party
taking
aduantage
,
began
to
cry
out
,
it
was
reason
regard
should
be
had
of
many
French
Cardinals
and
other
that
were
absent
,
and
could
not
possibly
repaire
vnto
the
election
so
soone
;
put
them
in
minde
also
how
the
Emperour
had
lately
sacked
Rome
as
it
were
in
iest
,
&
that
it
was
much
to
bee
feared
if
they
elected
any
man
that
were
altogether
addicted
vnto
him
it
would
bee
a
cause
of
great
st●rres
and
trouble
.
One
of
their
company
then
rising
vp
,
began
to
take
particular
exceptions
against
Cardinall
Poole
,
charging
him
with
suspition
of
incontinency
(
whereof
he
alleadged
some
reasons
,
though
peraduenture
friuolous
)
as
also
with
her●sie
,
for
that
he
had
reasoned
for
iustification
by
faith
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
that
he
preferred
Ant.
Flaminius
a
knowne
Protestant
,
and
kept
company
much
with
him
,
as
also
with
T●emelius
,
and
other
thought
ill
of
that
way
;
and
lastly
,
that
in
the
time
he
was
Legate
of
Viterbio
,
he
had
been
so
slacke
in
persecuting
of
heretikes
,
vpon
whom
he
seldome
inflicted
any
punishment
,
but
death
vpon
none
.
This
accuser
was
the
Cardinall
Caraffa
,
that
afterward
was
Pope
Paul
the
4.
an
old
acquaintance
of
Cardinall
Pooles
many
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
such
time
,
as
that
partaking
in
this
faction
betwen
the
French
and
Spanish
sundred
them
.
Caraffa
thought
him selfe
the
likeliest
of
the
French
side
,
and
in
that
respect
was
the
rather
induced
in
this
sort
to
deface
his
olde
friend
,
so
to
set
vp
himselfe
.
But
he
was
vtterly
deceiued
in
his
expectation
.
Cardinall
Poole
cléered
himselfe
of
all
those
suspicions
absolutely
,
so
that
the
next
day
(
or
rather
I
should
say
the
night
after
the
next
day
)
the
company
were
more
resolute
for
him
then
they
had
béene
before
,
and
once
more
elected
him
Pope
.
Cardinall
Farnesius
the
last
Popes
nephew
was
the
mightiest
of
that
canuasse
.
For
so
euer
all
Popes
lightly
take
order
,
that
some
Cardinall
of
their
kin
shall
strike
a
great
stroke
in
the
election
of
their
successor
,
that
hee
may
bee
a
meanes
to
shield
the
rest
of
his
friends
from
that
hard
measure
which
successors
are
wont
to
meat●
vnto
the
fauourites
of
their
predecessor
.
This
Cardinall
Farnesius
excéeding
ioyfull
that
hée
had
brought
the
matter
to
so
good
passe
,
came
vnto
Cardinall
Poole
,
and
would
néedes
adore
him
by
the
name
of
holy
father
,
kissing
his
féete
.
&c.
But
he
would
not
suffer
him
so
to
do
,
saying
he
wo●ld
not
haue
their
election
a
worke
of
darkenes
,
that
the
day
was
the
onely
time
for
the
orderly
dispatch
of
such
businesse
,
and
therfore
he
desired
them
to
deferre
the
accomplishment
of
their
choise
vntill
the
morning
.
They
were
faine
so
to
doe
.
But
whether
it
were
that
his
friends
were
angry
with
this
double
delay
,
or
that
they
were
induced
otherwise
to
alter
their
determination●
so
it
fell
out
,
that
the
next
morning
they
chose
another
,
the
Cardinal
de
Monte
that
named
himself
Iulius
3.
He
well
knowing
that
the
backwardnes
of
Poole
made
him
Pope
,
euer
after
made
very
much
of
him
,
and
yéelded
him
all
manner
of
fauour
.
And
first
,
to
begin
with
,
he
enforced
Cardinall
Caraffa
to
aske
him
forgiuenesse
before
they
departed
out
of
the
conclaue●
Cardinall
Poole
professed
to
be
nothing
at
all
mooued
with
loosing
that
place
which
he
tooke
to
be
a
burthen
importable●
and
saying
,
his
onely
desire
was
to
lead
his
life
in
quiet
contemplation
,
craued
licenc●
to
depart
vnto
a
certaine
monastery
in
the
territory
of
Uerona
,
replenished
with
monks
of
Saint
Bennet
,
of
which
order
he
was
taken
for
patrone
during
the
time
of
his
residence
in
Rome
.
He
was
scarsely
setled
there
,
when
newes
came
that
king
Edward
was
dead
,
and
that
his
sister
the
Lady
Mary
had
obtained
the
crowne
;
who
was
brought
vp
a
great
while
vnder
the
Countesse
his
mother
,
by
the
especiall
choise
and
direction
of
Quéene
Katherine
her
mother
.
And
many
are
of
opinion
that
the
Quéene
committed
her
the
rather
vnto
the
tuition
of
the
Countesse
,
for
that
shée
wished
some
marriage
betwéene
one
of
her
sonnes
the●
Pooles
and
the
Lady
Mary
to
strengthen
her
title
to
the
crowne
in
case
the
king
her
husband
should
die
without
issue
male
,
for
that
(
as
before
I
haue
declared
)
they
were
descended
from
George
Duke
of
Clarence
the
next
heire
male
of
the
house
of
Yorke
.
Now
Cardinall
Poole
knowing
the
Quéene
had
a
speciall
affection
vnto
him
for
his
learning
,
his
nobilitie
,
but
aboue
all
●r
his
religion
(
&
he
was
a
man
personabl●●nough
,
though
elderly
)
longed
sore
homeward
,
not
doubting
a
dispensation
for
his
Clergy
would
soone
bée
obtained
of
the
Pope
in
this
case
,
if
happily
the
Quéene
should
cast
a
fancy
vnto
him
;
and
assuring
himselfe
that
though
hée
missed
of
the
crowne
,
hée
should
not
faile
of
the
Myter
.
Hée
procured
himselfe
therefore
to
be
appointed
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
to
be
dispatched
into
England
with
all
spéed
.
The
Emperour
by
this
time
had
determined
to
endeauour
a
match
betwéene
his
sonne
Philip
and
Quéene
Mary
.
Doubting
therefore
lest
the
presence
of
the
Cardinall
should
disturbe
his
platforme
,
hee
vsed
many
deuises
to
stop
and
hinder
his
passage
,
till
such
time
as
the
marriage
was
indéede
concluded
.
At
last
(
but
a
day
after
the
faire
)
ouer
came
this
iolly
Legate
,
reconciled
the
Realme
of
England
to
the
Pope
,
caused
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
be
depriued
&
degraded
,
seating
himselfe
in
his
Sée
,
which
things
and
many
more
are
discoursed
of
him
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
,
and
therfore
I
passe
them
ouer
.
He
was
consecrate
March
22.
1555.
in
the
gray
Friers
church
at
Gréenewich
.
The
Lady
day
following
he
receiued
his
pal
in
Bowchurch
,
where
he
made
a
drie
and
friuolous
sermon
touching
the
vse
,
profit
,
signification
,
and
first
institution
of
the
pall
,
March
,
31.
he
was
installed
by
a
Procter
,
one
Robert
Collins
his
commissary
.
While
these
thinge
were
a
dooing
,
Cardinall
Caraffa
his
ancient
enemy
became
Pope
.
He
presently
discharged
our
Cardinall
of
his
power
Legantine
,
&
made
one
Frier
Peto
first
a
Cardinall
,
then
his
Legate
,
&
bestowed
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
vpon
him
.
He
alleaged
against
Cardinall
Poole
that
he
was
vnworthy
the
honour
of
the
Legate
Apostolicall
that
would
suffer
the
Quéene
to
proclaime
warres
against
the
French
King
;
but
the
matter
was
,
the
old
quarrels
were
not
yet
digested
,
&
this
way
he
thought
to
pay
him
home
.
The
quéene
kept
Frier
Peto
out
of
the
Realme
by
force
,
vntill
the
Pope
was
reconciled
vnto
Cardinall
Poole
againe
.
Two
yeere
and
almost
eight
moneths
this
man
continued
Archbishop
.
(
In
the
yéere
1558.
many
old
men
fell
into
quartaine
agues
(
a
disease
deadly
and
mortall
vnto
elderly
folke
.
)
Amongst
the
rest
a
quartane
had
seased
vpon
him
,
and
brought
him
to
a
low
ebbe
,
at
what
time
newes
brought
of
quéen●
Mari●s
death
strucke
him
quite
dead
.
For
he
departed
this
life
euen
the
same
day
that
she
did
,
viz.
Nouember
,
17.
1558.
being
58.
yeeres
of
age
,
and
sixe
monethes
.
So
the
like
hapned
vnto
him
that
befell
vnto
Deus
dedit
his
predecessor
,
to
end
his
dayes
togither
with
his
Prince
.
For
as
queene
Mary
and
he
,
so
Deus
dedit
and
Ercombert
king
of
Kent
died
in
one
&
the
selfe
same
day
.
He
procured
in
his
life
time
the
gift
and
patronage
of
19.
benefices
from
the
queen
vnto
his
See
,
which
he
no
way
else
benefited
,
except
by
the
building
of
a
certaine
gallery
toward
the
east
at
Lambith
,
&
some
few
rooms
adioyning
.
He
purposed
indeede
to
haue
bestowed
much
cost
vpon
his
pallace
at
Canterbury
,
but
was
preuented
by
death
.
Unto
his
Church
of
Canterbury
hee
gaue
(
as
I
finde
noted
)
a
payre
of
large
candlestickes
double
guilt
,
a
great
crosse
of
siluer
double
guilt
,
a
Censer
with
a
shippe
,
and
a
spoone
parcell
guilt
,
a
myter
of
siluer
&
guilt
set
with
pearle
and
stone
,
a
Crosier
staffe
of
siluer
and
guilt
with
a
staffe
in
it
,
a
crosse
with
a
staffe
for
a
crossebearer
of
siluer
parcell
guilt
,
two
pontificall
rings
of
gold
set
with
saphyres
,
the
borders
whereof
were
set
with
turkyes
,
rubyes
&
pearles
;
and
lastly
a
holy
water
potte
with
a
sprinkle
of
siluer
parcell
guilt
.
He
was
a
man
of
indifferent
stature
,
slender
,
well
coloured
,
somewhat
bread
visaged
,
his
eyes
gray
and
cheereful
,
and
his
countenance
milde
.
His
good
●he
left
to
the
disposition
of
one
Aloysius
Priolus
an
Italian
,
who
bestowed
them
all
to
good
vses
,
reseruing
nothing
vnto
himselfe
,
but
two
prayer
bookes
.
His
body
was
conueighed
to
Canterburie
,
and
entombed
on
the
north
side
of
a
little
Chappell
,
that
is
at
the
east
end
of
Thomas
Beckets
chappell
.
69.
Mathew
Parker
.
1559
Eliz.
2.
MAthew
Parker
was
borne
at
Norwich
,
August
.
6.
1504.
and
brought
vp
by
his
mother
(
for
his
father
died
,
he
being
but
twelue
yéeres
of
age
)
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
He
was
first
a
Bible
Clerke
of
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
there
,
and
afterwards
fellow
.
His
first
preferment
was
the
Deanry
of
Stoke
,
which
he
obtained
by
the
fauour
of
Quéene
Anne
Bulleyne
,
whose
Chaplaine
hée
was
.
That
Colledge
(
though
he
resisted
it
what
he
might
)
was
suppressed
in
the
first
yeere
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
.
After
the
death
of
that
noble
Lady
,
king
Henry
her
husband
tooke
him
for
his
Chapleine
,
in
which
place
he
also
serued
king
Edward
his
sonne
.
By
these
two
Princes
he
was
preferred
vnto
many
other
good
Ecclesiasticall
promotions
,
as
a
Prebend
in
Ely
by
king
Henry
the
8.
the
Mastership
of
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
(
where
he
was
brought
v●
)
by
the
election
of
the
fellowes
,
but
commandement
of
the
same
king
;
and
lastly
the
Deanry
of
Lincolne
,
with
the
prebend
of
Coldingham
giuen
him
by
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
Besides
these
liuings
hée
had
also
the
Parsonage
of
Landbeach
foure
miles
from
Cambridge
by
the
gift
of
the
Colledge
,
whereof
he
was
Master
.
These
liuings
hee
quietly
enioyed
the
second
yeare
of
Q.
Mary
,
at
what
time
for
being
married
,
hée
was
depriued
and
liued
poorely
all
the
time
of
her
raigne
.
That
terrible
fire
being
extinguished
that
consumed
so
many
zealous
and
learned
men
,
and
the
Archbishopricke
left
voide
by
the
death
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
this
Mathew
Parker
then
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
sometime
Deane
of
Lincolne
,
and
Master
of
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
thought
méetest
for
that
high
place
and
preferment
.
He
was
consecrate
there
unto
December
17.
1559.
by
the
Bishoppe
that
lately
had
béen
of
Bath
,
Exceter
,
Chichester
&
Bedford
,
to
wit
,
W.
Barlow
,
Miles
Couerdale
,
Io.
Scory
,
and
Iohn
Hodgekins
Suffragan
of
Bedford
,
helde
the
same
fifteene
yeeres
and
fiue
monethes
,
and
deceased
May
17.
1575.
be●ing
seuenty
two
yeers
o●
age
.
He
founded
a
Grammer
schoole
at
Roch●ale
in
Lancash●●e
:
Unto
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
where
he
was
brought
vp
)
he
procured
thir●eene
Sch●llerships
,
built
the
inward
Librarie
,
&
two
faire
chambers
in
the
same
.
Moreouer
he
gaue
to
the
Librarie
of
that
Colledge
a
great
number
o●
Bookes
some
printed
,
other
written
;
but
very
rare
,
and
much
to
be
esteemed
for
their
value
and
antiquity
.
He
gaue
them
also
three
hundred
and
senne
ounces
of
plate
double
guilt
,
the
perpetuall
patronage
of
S.
Mary
Abehurch
in
London
,
land
for
the
maintenance
of
two
fellowes
aboue
the
ordinarie
number
,
aleasse
for
seauenteene
yéeres
,
worth
14.
pounds
eight
●hillinges
de
claro
,
and
one
hundred
pounds
to
mainetaine
a
fire
in
the
●al●
there
,
from
Alhallo●i●●●e
●ill
Candlemas
.
He
tooke
order
for
the
preaching
of
●ire
Sermons
yéerely
in
the
Rogai●●●n
〈◊〉
,
in
fiue
seuerall
Churches
in
Norfoll●e
.
Unto
the
City
of
Norwich
(
where
he
was
born●
)
he
gaue
a
Balon
and
Ewer
double
guilt
weighing
one
hundred
seuenty
three
ounces
,
&
fi●ty
shillings
yeerely
reuenew
,
to
bee
diuided
among
poore
people
of
the
same
City
.
Unto
Conuell
and
〈◊〉
Colledge
a
po●
double
guilt
,
of
fi●ty
sixe
ounces
,
together
〈◊〉
neast
of
goblets
,
and
certaine
bookes
:
To
〈◊〉
●all
a
Schollers
place
,
a
cuppe
waighing
fifty
three
ounces
,
a
neast
of
goblets
and
bookes
likewise
:
To
the
Uniuersity
fi●ty
written
bookes
of
great
value
,
and
fifty
printed
:
And
otherw●●e
bestowed
much
money
vnto
charitable
vses
,
not
necessary
particularly
to
be
re●●●●bre●
.
Upon
there
para●●o●
of
his
Pallace
at
Canterbury
●
which
was
now
(
〈…〉
)
hee
bestowed
one
thousand
foure
hundred
pound
.
〈…〉
also
he
repayred
and
built
much
so
his
great
char●●
.
But
aboue
any
thing
I
may
not
forget
his
great
care
〈…〉
antiquities
,
vnto
which
his
care
we
are
〈…〉
of
our
ancient
histories
,
that
but
for
him
we●●
〈◊〉
●pon
the
point
vtterly
to
perish
.
He
lieth
ba●●ed
in
the
C●●ppell
belonging
to
his
house
at
Lamb●ith
vnder
a
sa●e
marble
stone
.
70.
Edmund
Gryndall
.
1575.
Eliz.
18.
IN
the
moneth
of
February
following
Edmund
Gryndall
Archbishop
of
Yorke
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
This
man
was
borne
at
Saint
Bees
in
Cumberland
,
fellow
first
,
then
Master
of
Peabrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
of
which
Uniuersity
he
was
for
one
yeere
one
of
the
Proctors
.
A
while
he
was
chaplaine
vnto
Master
Rydley
Bishop
of
London
,
who
preferred
him
vnto
the
seruice
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
In
the
end
of
which
Kings
raigne
,
there
was
an
intent
that
the
said
Bishop
shold
haue
bin
remoued
to
Durham
,
&
it
was
thought
that
Master
Gryndall
should
succéede
him
in
London
.
But
the
death
of
that
good
king
disturbed
the
progresse
of
this
platforme
,
and
in
stead
of
the
expected
honourable
aduancement
,
forced
him
to
a
voluntary
exile
in
Germany
,
where
he
liued
all
the
●aigne
of
Quéene
Mary
.
Shee
dying
,
and
the
late
gratious
Princesse
happily
succéeding
,
hee
was
appointed
vnto
the
gouernement
so
long
before
intended
,
elected
thereunto
Iuly
26.
1559.
and
enioyed
the
same
about
11.
yéeres
,
viz.
vntill
May
20.
1570.
at
what
time
he
was
remoued
to
Yorke
.
There
he
safe
almost
sixe
yéeres
;
&
as
before
is
mentioned
;
was
once
more
translated
viz.
to
Canterbury
.
Two
yéeres
before
his
death
he
became
blinde
,
and
died
at
Croydon
(
where
also
he
was
buried
on
the
south
side
of
the
Chancell
)
Iuly
6.
1583.
béeing
64.
yéeres
of
age
,
when
he
had
continued
Archbishop
seuen
yéeres
and
almost
a
halfe
.
In
the
place
where
hee
was
borne
he
founded
a
free
Schoole
,
which
he
endowed
with
thirty
pound
land
.
To
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Oxford
he
gaue
twenty
pound
land
to
maintaine
a
fellow
and
two
schollers
to
bée
taken
out
of
his
said
Schoole
:
Hee
gaue
them
also
the
greatest
part
of
his
books
,
and
87.
ounces
of
plate
,
besides
forty
pound
debt
which
he
forgaue
them
.
To
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
hee
gaue
two
and
twenty
pound
land
for
the
maintenance
of
a
Gréeke
lecter
,
of
a
fellow
and
two
Schollers
,
to
be
likewise
taken
out
of
his
Schoole
.
To
them
he
also
gaue
some
bookes
,
and
forty
ounces
of
plate
.
To
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Cambridge
hee
gaue
fiue
pound
land
for
one
fellow
to
bée
taken
from
his
Schoole
:
To
Christs
Colledge
there
fiue
and
forty
ounces
of
plate
,
To
eight
little
Almeshouses
in
Croydon
fifty
pound
to
be
bestowed
in
land
for
their
reliefe
:
and
lastly
to
the
City
of
Canterbury
an
hundred
pound
of
bée
imployed
vpon
a
stocke
to
set
the
poore
on
worke
.
71.
Iohn
Whitgift
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
Edmund
Gryndall
,
Iohn
Whitegift
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1583
Eliz.
26.
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
was
appointed
to
succéede
him
,
and
his
translation
confirmed
September
23.
following
.
Hée
was
borne
at
Grimsby
in
Lincolneshire
,
brought
vp
a
while
vnder
Master
Bradford
in
Penbrooke
Hall
,
and
afterwardes
becam●
fellow
of
Peter-house
in
Cambridge
.
The
yeere
1567.
hée
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
béeing
chosen
Master
of
Pembrooke
hal
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yeere
was
called
to
the
gouernement
of
Trinity
colledge
.
In
the
meane
time
hee
had
beene
reader
of
both
the
diuinity
lectures
;
first
the
Lady
Margarets
,
&
after
the
Quéenes
.
Ten
yéers
he
continued
Master
of
Trinity
Colledge
,
in
which
space
he
was
twice
Uicechancellour
,
and
the
yeere
157●
.
by
the
gift
of
her
Maiesty
(
whose
Chaplaine
he
was
)
became
Deane
of
Lincolne
.
In
the
beginning
then
of
the
yeare
1577.
he
was
aduanced
vnto
the
Bishoppe-ricke
of
Worcester
,
in
September
following
had
the
gouernment
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
committed
vnto
him
,
and
helde
the
same
two
yéeres
and
a
halfe
,
euen
all
the
time
that
Sir
Henry
Sydney
the
President
liued
in
Ireland
as
Lord
Deputy
.
Sixe
yeeres
and
almost
a
halfe
he
had
béen
at
Worcester
,
when
he
was
called
vnto
the
Metropoliticall
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Upon
Candlemas
day
1585.
hee
wa●
sworne
of
her
Maiesties
Priuy
Councell
,
and
died
of
a
palsie
,
Febr.
29.
1603.
at
Lambhith
being
70.
yeeres
of
age
.
when
he
had
continued
Archbishop
5.
monethes
aboue
20.
yéeres
,
in
which
meane
space
he
built
a
●aire
hospitall
at
Croydon
,
induing
it
with
reuenues
for
the
reliefe
and
maintenance
of
a
warden
,
&
28.
poore
people
:
vnto
the
which
hee
adioyned
a
Schoole
,
with
housing
for
a
Schoolemaster
,
vnto
whom
he
allowed
20.
pound
by
the
yeere
for
euer
.
He
lyeth
buried
at
Croydon
in
the
South
Isle
.
72.
Rich
Bancroft
.
1604
Iac.
12.
RIchard
Bancroft
Bishoppe
of
London
,
was
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
1604.
sworne
of
the
Priuy
Councell
,
and
vpon
the
d●ath
of
the
Earle
of
Dorset
,
elected
Chancellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
Aprill
1608.
Hee
died
Nouem.
2.
1610.
73.
George
Abbot
.
GEorge
Abbot
Doctor
of
diuinity
,
being
Dean
of
Winchester
,
and
Master
of
the
Uniuersity
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrated
Bishoppe
of
Couen●ry
and
Lichfield
,
1609.
remoued
thence
to
London
,
about
Candlemasse
following
,
and
within
little
more
th●n
one
year
after
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
The
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
is
valued
in
the
Kings
book
at
2816.
l.
17s.
9d
.
and
was
wont
to
pay
to
the
Pope
at
euery
income
for
his
first
fruits
,
10000.
Ducates
or
Florens
,
and
for
his
pal
5000.
euery
ducate
being
of
our
sterling
4.
s.
6.
d.
The
olde
corporation
of
Prior
and
Couent
of
Christchurch
being
dissolued
,
K.
Henry
the
eight
,
by
his
Charter
bearing
date
April
8.
1541.
made
a
new
of
a
Deane
and
12.
Prebendaries
.
The
names
of
the
Deanes
I
haue
thought
not
amisse
here
to
set
down
.
1.
Nicolas
Wotton
,
Doctor
of
Law.
-
1541
2.
Thomas
Godwyn
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
-
1566
3.
Richard
Rogers
,
Bishop
of
Douer
.
-
1584
4.
Thomas
Neuill
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
-
1597.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
LONDON
.
AT
what
time
Christian
Religion
was
first
publikely
receiued
in
this
Island
,
there
were
established
in
the
same
28.
Sées
or
Cathedrall
Churches
,
whereof
thrée
were
Archbishopricks
,
Yorke
,
whose
prouince
was
Scotland
,
and
the
North
of
England
;
Caerlegion
(
now
called
Caerleon
vpon
Usk
)
to
which
the
Churches
of
Wales
were
subiect
;
and
lastly
London
that
had
iurisdiction
ouer
the
rest
of
England
.
To
speak
of
the
Archbishops
of
London
(
with
whom
onely
wee
haue
now
to
do
)
there
is
not
any
precise
Catalogue
or
continuate
history
deliuered
of
them
.
Some
I
find
mentioned
sparsim
in
our
histories
;
their
names
I
will
set
downe
,
and
the
Reader
must
content
himselfe
with
them
.
-
1.
Thean
,
It
is
said
he
built
S.
Peters
Church
in
Cornehill
,
with
the
helpe
of
one
Cyran
chiefe
Butler
vnto
King
Lucius
,
and
made
it
his
Metropoliticall
Sée
.
-
2
Eluanus
is
named
the
second
Archbishop
.
He
built
a
Library
néere
vnto
the
same
church
,
and
conuerted
many
of
the
Druydes
to
Christian
religion
.
-
3
Cadar
.
-
4
Obinus
.
-
5
Conan
.
-
6
Palladius
.
-
7
Stephan
.
-
8
Il●ut
.
-
9
Theodwyn
or
Dedwyn
.
-
10
Thedred
.
-
11
Hillary
.
-
12
Restitutus
,
hee
was
present
at
the
Co●ncell
of
Arles
in
France
the
yeere
326.
vnder
Constantius
the
sonne
of
Constantine
the
great
,
and
subscribed
vnto
〈◊〉
the
Decrées
of
the
same
Councell
,
which
hee
brought
ouer
with
him
:
One
Decrée
amongst
the
rest
was
,
that
if
a
Deacon
at
the
time
of
his
ordering
did
protest
he
intended
to
marry
,
it
should
be
lawfull
for
him
so
to
doe
.
Restitutus
himselfe
was
married
.
-
13
Guitelnius
,
when
the
Romans
weary
of
the
often
inuasions
of
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
refused
to
affo●rd
the
Britaines
any
more
aide
,
and
rather
chose
to
remit
them
their
tribute
:
This
man
passing
into
little
Brittaine
entreated
Aldroenus
the
King
there
to
send
ouer
Constantine
his
brother
with
a
certaine
number
of
men
,
by
whose
helpe
the
strangers
might
be
expelled
,
and
he
obtaine
the
kingdome
;
which
was
performed
accordingly
.
-
14
Fastidius
;
Gennadius
in
his
Catalogue
illustrium
virorum
,
mentioneth
him
by
the
name
of
Fastidius
Britan●arum
Episcopus
,
and
commendeth
certain●
workes
of
his
.
-
15
Vodinus
;
he
was
slaine
,
anno
436.
by
the
procurement
of
Hengist
first
King
of
the
Saxons
,
for
reprehending
king
Vortigers
vnlawfull
marriage
with
Rowen
,
Hengists
daughter
,
his
Quéene
and
lawfull
wife
being
yet
aliue
.
After
the
comming
in
of
the
Saxons
,
the
succession
of
Archbishops
was
still
continued
in
London
for
the
space
of
thrée
hundreth
yeeres
(
but
secretly
)
euen
vntill
the
time
that
Saint
Gregory
sent
Augustine
hither
.
I
finde
onely
one
of
them
named
,
viz●
-
16
Theonus
,
that
being
first
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
forsook
it
,
&
tooke
the
charge
of
London
vpon
him
,
the
yéere
553.
The
yéere
586.
he
with
Thadiocius
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
taking
their
Cleargy
with
them
,
gotte
them
into
Wales
,
and
Cornewall
,
to
the
rest
of
their
Countrimen
,
whom
the
Saxons
had
lately
drouen
thether
.
1
Mellitus
.
SAint
Augustine
hauing
established
his
Metropoliticall
Sée
at
Canterbury
,
604.
for
that
it
was
the
seate
of
the
King
of
Kent
,
who
commanded
the
kings
of
the
East
and
South
Saxons
as
his
vassals
,
and
holding
their
kingdomes
at
his
pleasure●
He
thought
good
to
appoint
a
Bishop
at
London
;
and
he
made
choice
of
Mellitus
,
whom
hee
consecrated
ann.
604.
This
Mellitus
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
Sebert
King
of
East
Saxons
,
who
●oone
after
built
the
Church
of
Westminster
,
&
dedicate●
it
to
Saint
Peter
.
In
his
time
also
Ethelbert
king
of
Kent
built
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Paul
,
that
being
often
increased
by
Erkenwald
and
other
,
was
burnt
at
last
down
to
the
ground
some
500.
yéeres
after
,
and
built
a
new
in
that
stately
forme
it
now
hath
by
Mauritius
Bishop
of
London
,
and
his
successours
.
King
Ethelbert
moreouer
gaue
Tillingham
and
other
landes
vnto
this
Church
.
Of
Mellitus
sée
more
in
Cauterbury
,
whether
hee
was
translated
.
2.
Ceadda
.
AFter
the
departure
of
Mellitus
the
Church
of
London
was
long
without
a
Pastor
,
654.
euen
vntill
that
Segebert
obtaining
the
kingdome
of
the
East
Saxons
by
the
perswasion
of
Osway
king
of
Northumberland
hee
became
a
Christian
,
and
procured
Ceadda
a
vertuous
and
godly
Priest
to
be
consecrate
Bishop
of
his
country
.
That
charge
he
attended
painefully
many
yéeres
.
At
last
,
building
a
Monastery
in
the
North
country
called
Lestinghen
;
the
same
was
scarcely
finished
,
when
the
infection
of
the
plague
beeing
brought
thither
,
tooke
away
not
onely
this
Bishop
the
founder
,
but
almost
all
his
monkes
that
were
now
newly
placed
in
the
same
.
Of
this
man
Beda
writeth
much
in
his
Eccl:
history
Lib.
3.
c.
22.
&
23.
He
died
Octo.
26.
664.
and
was
buried
in
the
aforesaid
Monastery
of
Lestinghen
.
3
Wina
.
666.
A
But
the
time
that
Ceadda
died
,
it
happened
Kenwalchus
King
of
the
west
Saxons
to
fall
out
with
Wina
the
Bishop
of
his
country
;
insomuch
as
,
hee
forced
him
to
flie
vnto
Wulfher
K.
of
Mercia
,
of
whom
(
being
now
destitute
of
liuing
)
he
bought
for
money
the
Bishopricke
of
London
.
Sée
more
in
Winchester
.
4
Erkenwalde
.
675.
WIna
beeing
dend
,
Erkenwald
the
sonne
of
Offa
King
of
East
Saxons
(
a
very
deuout
and
●ertuous
man
)
became
Bishop
of
London
.
His
owne
patrimony
he
bestowed
in
building
of
two
Monasteries
;
one
for
Monkes
at
Chertsey
,
another
for
Nunnes
at
Barking
,
making
Edelburg
his
sister
the
first
Abbesse
there
.
Hee
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
Sebba
King
of
the
East
Saxons
:
Hee
bestowed
much
vpon
building
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Paul
,
increased
greatly
the
reuenues
of
the
same
,
and
obtained
for
it
of
diuers
Princes
many
notable
and
important
priuiledges
.
Hauing
sate
11.
yéeres
,
he
died
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
685.
and
after
his
death
was
honoured
for
a
Saint
.
His
body
was
layde
in
a
very
sumptuous
shrine
,
which
not
many
yéeres
since
stoode
in
the
East
part
of
the
Church
aboue
the
high
Altar
.
After
Erkenwald
,
sate
these
in
order
successiuely
.
5
Waldhere
;
of
him
Beda
maketh
mention
,
Hist.
Eccles.
lib.
4.
cap.
11.
6
Ingwald
;
this
man
liued
in
the
time
of
Beda
,
and
dyed
744.
7
Egwulfe
,
This
man
séemeth
to
bee
called
Egtiolphus
by
William
of
Malmesbury
,
who
deliuereth
that
Egtulphus
Bishoppe
of
the
East
Angles
was
present
at
a
Conuocation
helde
by
Cuthbert
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
anno
747.
8.
Wighed
.
9.
Eadbright
.
10.
Eadgar
.
11.
Kenwalch
.
12.
Eadbald
.
13.
He●bert
or
Heathobert
.
He
died
the
yéere
802.
14.
Osmund
or
Oswyn
,
he
liued
833.
15.
Ethelnoth
.
16.
Ceolbert
.
17.
Renulph
or
Ceorulf
.
18.
Swithulfe●
he
liued
the
yéere
851.
19.
Eadstan
,
liued
860.
20.
Wulfsius
.
21.
Ethelward
.
22.
Elstan
;
he
died
an.
898.
or
(
as
Asserius
and
Hor:
Wig
:
say
)
an.
900.
23.
Theodred
,
surnamed
the
Good.
Hee
taking
downe
a
sleight
chappell
of
timber
that
was
built
ouer
the
body
of
S.
Edmund
,
900.
began
the
foundation
of
a
stately
Church
of
stone
,
which
also
(
as
it
séemeth
)
he
finished
.
Himselfe
lieth
buried
in
his
owne
Church
in
a
high
tombe
by
the
window
of
the
vault
or
vndercroft
,
now
called
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
Saint
Faiths
Church
.
24.
Wulstan
.
25.
Brithelm
,
he
died
the
yéere
958.
26.
Dunstan
.
961.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
,
whither
hee
was
translated
961.
27.
Alfstan
,
holi●ed
966.
and
996.
28.
Wulfstan
.
29.
Alhum
;
he
taught
the
children
of
king
Etheldred
,
and
carried
thom
into
Normandy
the
yéere
1013.
30.
Alwy
.
31.
El●ward
(
Ho
)
or
Alword
,
before
he
was
Bishop
,
Abbot
of
Euesham
;
being
Bishop
,
hel●
still
his
Abbotship
in
Commendam
.
Waxing
old
,
he
intended
to
resigne
his
Bishopricke
,
and
returning
thither
againe
to
spend
the
rest
of
his
daies
there
:
but
the
monks
refused
to
receiue
him
,
whereupon
hee
tooke
●●om
them
many
bookes
and
rich
ornaments
that
hee
had
sent
thither
(
yea
some
also
that
other
men
that
had
bestowed
)
and
gaue
them
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Ramsey
where
hee
lieth
buried
.
He
died
Iuly
25.
anno
1044.
32.
Robert
,
hee
was
translated
to
Canterbury
1050.
See
more
there
.
33
William
.
1050.
BY
what
meanes
I
know
not
,
Spearcafochus
Abbot
of
Abingdon
set
foote
into
the
Bishopricke
of
London
,
Robert
being
translated
.
But
the
king
displaced
him
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
consecrate
,
and
bestowed
the
same
vpon
one
William
that
was
a
Norman
(
as
his
predecessor
was
)
and
came
into
the
realme
with
Quéene
Emma
his
(
I
meane
the
Confessors
)
mother
.
Within
two
yéeres
after
his
preferment
,
at
what
time
vpon
the
reconcilation
of
Earle
Godwin
with
the
king
,
all
Normans
of
any
sort
were
banished
the
realme
;
with
much
adoe
,
he
,
with
Robert
Archbish.
of
Canterbury
,
and
Vlf
,
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
got
ouer
into
Normandy
,
so
escaping
imprisonment
whereunto
they
were
appointed
.
The
other
two
died
there
;
but
William
(
saith
Houeden
)
for
his
vertues
was
soone
after
recalled
;
and
restored
to
his
Bishopricke
.
Unto
this
man
the
city
of
London
acknowledgeth
it selfe
greatly
beholding
,
for
that
king
William
the
Conqueror
by
his
meanes
and
instant
sute
,
granted
vnto
them
all
kind
of
liberties
,
in
as
ample
manner
as
they
enioyed
them
in
the
time
of
his
predecessor
.
In
thankfulnes
héerof
the
Citizens
haue
caused
to
be
engrauen
this
Epitaph
vpon
his
graue
(
which
is
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
Church
.
)
Gulielmo
,
viro
sapientiâ
&
vitae
sanctitate
claro
,
qui
primum
Di●o
Edwardo
Regi
&
Confessori
familiaris
,
nuper
in
Episcopum
Londinensemerectus
,
nec
multo
post
apud
inuictis●imum
Principem
Gulielmum
Anglie
Regem
eius
nominis
primum
ob
prudentiam
sidemque
singularem
in
confisium
abhibitus
,
amplissima
huic
vrbi
celeberrimae
priuilegia
ab
eodem
impetrauit
;
Senatus
populusque
Londinensis
benemerenti
posuit
.
Sedit
Episco
pus
ann.
20.
Decessit
ann.
a
Christo
nato
1070.
Haec
tibi
clare
pater
posuerunt
marmora
ciues
,
Praemia
,
non
meritis
aequiparanda
tuis
.
Namque
sibi
populus
,
te
Londinensis
amicum
Sensit
,
&
huic
vrbi
non
leue
praesidium
.
Reddita
libertas
duce
te
,
donataque
multis
Te
duce
,
res
fuerat
publica
muneribus
.
Diuitias
,
genus
&
formam
breuis
opprimit
hora
;
Haec
tua
sed
pietas
&
benefacta
manent
.
34
Hugh
d'Oriuall
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishoppe
William
,
1070.
W.
Con.
5.
the
Conquerour
aduanced
vnto
this
See
one
Hugh
d'Oriuall
a
Norman
.
Within
short
space
after
his
pro●erment
,
hee
feel
into
a
leprosie
;
for
cure
wherof
by
the
counsel
of
the
Physitians
he
was
gelded
.
It
little
auailed
him
;
that
notwithstanding
.
he
continued
a
leper
all
his
life
,
and
so
died
Ianuary
12.
ann.
108●
.
35.
Mauritius
.
MAuritius
Chaplaine
and
Chauncellor
to
the
Conquerour
,
1087.
W.
Co.
21.
was
coasecrated
Bishop
of
London
the
yeere
1087.
A
man
not
of
the
best
report
for
his
life
,
but
famous
for
his
memorable
endeauour
of
building
Paules
Church
in
London
.
It
happened
the
yéere
1086.
the
whole
City
of
London
(
in
a
manner
)
to
be
consumed
with
fire
.
The
Cathedral
church
amongst
the
rest
going
to
wrack
,
Mauice
the
yéere
following
(
which
was
the
first
yeere
of
his
consecration
)
intending
to
reedi●ie
the
same
,
laid
the
foundation
of
so
huge
a
plot
as
all
men
thought
it
would
neuer
bee
finished
.
The
same
fire
destroied
a
great
Castle
standing
in
that
place
where
Robert
Kilwardby
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
did
afterwards
build
the
Blacke-Friers
.
The
ruines
of
this
castle
the
K.
was
content
should
be
employed
vpon
Pauls
Church
.
He
gaue
also
vnto
the
Bishop
and
his
successors
for
euer
the
Castle
of
Stor●ford
with
the
Appurtenances
.
Notwithstanding
these
and
many
other
helps
,
this
Bishop
doing
his
vtmost
endeuor
for
the
aduancement
of
this
noble
worke
,
in
twenty
yéers
that
he
sate
,
was
not
able
to
bring
it
to
any
perfection
.
He
deceased
,
September
26.
1107.
36
Richard
Beauveyes
.
1108.
Hen.
1.9
.
RIchard
Beauveys
sirnamed
Rufus
by
some
(
for
difference
I
think
of
his
nephew
of
the
same
name
,
that
afterward
succéeded
him
)
liued
long
in
great
fauour
and
authority
with
Roger
Mo●tgommery
Earl
of
Shreusbury
.
By
his
means
he
was
preferred
to
this
Bishopricke
,
and
consecrated
thereunto
at
Pagham
the
yéere
1108.
king
Henry
then
appointed
him
first
Warden
of
the
Marches
of
Wales
,
&
after
gouernor
also
of
the
county
of
Salop●
He
purchased
diuers
whole
stréets
,
and
much
h●using
néere
to
his
Cathedrall
Church
;
all
which
he
pulled
downe
,
and
leauing
the
ground
vnbuilt
for
a
Cemitery
or
Church-yard
,
inclosed
the
same
with
a
wall
,
which
yet
●or
the
most
part
remaineth
;
but
so
couered
with
houses
,
as
it
cannot
bee
séene
but
here
and
there
.
This
man
sitting
(
as
his
predecessor
did
)
twenty
yeeres
,
and
employing
all
his
reuenewes
vpon
this
fabricke
almost
all
his
time
,
was
nothing
nere
able
to
finish
it
.
Toward
his
latter
end
waxing
weary
of
that
tedious
worke
,
he
gaue
it
ouer
,
and
vndertooke
the
foundation
of
a
monastery
for
regular
Canons
at
Saint
Osythes
in
Essex
,
which
place
hee
procured
,
giuing
Ladsworth
in
exchange
for
it
.
At
the
time
of
the
suppression
it
was
valued
at
758.
pound
fiue
shilling
eight
pence
.
Diuers
times
he
was
about
to
resigne
his
Bishoprick
,
that
he
might
become
a
regular
Canon
in
his
owne
new
built
Monastery
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
beeing
taken
with
a
desperate
irrecouerable
palsy
,
he
wel
knew
his
time
to
be
short
:
But
he
deferred
so
long
the
execution
of
this
intent
from
day
to
day
,
that
he
was
suprised
by
death
before
he
could
performe
it
,
viz.
Ianuary
,
16.
1127.
27.
Gilbertus
Vniuersalis
.
1128.
Hen.
1.29
.
A
Canon
of
Lyons
was
then
preferred
to
this
Sée
,
one
Gilbert
surnamed
Vniuersalis
,
vir
probus
&
grandaeu●s
(
saith
Florent
.
Wigorn
:
)
a
very
aged
,
but
a
very
good
man
.
Other
report
of
him
,
that
he
was
a
very
couetous
man
,
and
a
very
rich
man
;
but
a
very
learned
man
.
It
seemeth
hee
was
a
man
of
some
note
in
these
dayes
:
Saint
Bernard
writeth
diuers
Epistles
vnto
him
,
He
died
the
yeere
1133.
trauelling
toward
Rome
.
38.
Robertus
de
Sigillo
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishop
Gilbert
,
114●
Steph.
6.
one
Anselme
Abbot
of
Bury
,
nephew
to
Saint
Anselme
,
was
elected
Bishop
of
London
,
and
had
his
election
confirmed
at
Rome
.
But
presently
such
exceptions
were
taken
against
him●
as
thereupon
he
was
no●
only
slayed
from
consecration
,
but
depriued
also
of
his
Abbotship
.
His
electors
were
William
the
Deane
of
Paules
,
Ralfe
Langford
,
and
Richard
Beauveys
(
the
same
I
beleeue
)
that
afterwards
was
Bishop
.
The
King
who
very
much
misliked
this
election
(
hauing
made
request
for
some
other
)
amongst
other
effects
of
his
displeasure
,
caused
the
wiues
of
these
Canons
(
as
Bale
reporteth
)
to
bée
imprisoned
,
and
otherwise
shamefully
intreated
.
True
it
is
,
that
a
little
before
this
time
,
euen
vntill
Anselme
was
Archbishoppe
,
many
Clergy-men
had
wiues
:
But
hee
so
farre
foorth
restrained
them
,
as
if
any
were
married
afterwards
,
they
were
very
fewe
,
and
durst
not
in
any
wise
be
acknowen
of
it
.
By
reason
of
the
stirres
that
were
about
this
election
,
the
See
continued
void
a
long
time
.
The
yeere
1140.
Ma●d
the
Empresse
hauing
taken
King
Stephen
prisoner
,
came
to
London
,
and
finding
the
Bishopricke
voide
,
caused
one
Robert
de
Sigillo
a
monke
of
Reading
(
or
as
others
say
Archdeacon
of
London
)
to
be
elected
and
consecrate
Bishop
.
Within
a
yéere
or
two
after
,
he
was
taken
prisoner
at
Fullham
by
Geof●ry
de
Mandeuill
a
Captaine
of
king
Stephens
,
who
yée
may
b●e
sure
could
ill
brooke
any
man
that
the
Empresse
fauoured
.
He
sate
Bishop
about
●en
yéeres
.
S.
Bernard
in
his
211.
epistle
written
to
Pope
Innocent
the
second
in
his
behalfe●
calleth
him
,
antiquum
amicum
,
fidelem
seruum
,
deuotum
●ilium
.
39.
Richard
Beauvey●
.
1151.
Steph.
17.
THe
yéere
1151.
in
the
beginning
of
October
Richard
Beauveys
Archdeacon
of
Middlesex
,
and
nephew
vnto
the
former
Richard
Beauveys
became
Bishop
.
He
died
ann.
1162.
40.
Gilbert
Foliot
.
1161.
Hen.
2.8
.
GIlbert
Foliot
was
first
Abbot
of
Glocester
(
as
Matth.
West
.
hath
)
but
Bale
affirmeth
he
was
Abbot
of
Leycester
,
and
not
of
Glocester
.
The
yéere
1149.
hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
continued
in
that
Sée
almost
12.
yéeres
,
and
in
1161.
vpon
the
kings
speciall
request
,
he
was
translated
to
London
.
In
all
the
stirres
betwéene
Thomas
Becket
and
the
King
,
he
stuck
vnto
the
king
very
faithfully
,
and
was
partaker
of
all
his
counsels
.
Misliking
much
the
Archbishops
pride
&
obstinacy
,
he
would
often
exhort
him
to
humility
in
these
words
,
Ad
Zaccheum
non
diuertisset
Dominus
ni●i
de
S●comoro
iam
descendisset
.
Mat.
Paris
reporteth
a
strange
thing
of
him
(
beléeue
it
if
you
list
)
that
one
night
comming
from
the
king
,
after
long
conference
concerning
the
businesse
betweene
the
king
and
the
Archbishop
:
as
he
lay
musing
of
those
things
in
his
bedde
,
a
terrible
and
an
vnknown
voice
sounded
these
words
in
his
ears
,
O
Gilberte
Foliot
,
dum
reuoluis
tot
&
tot
,
Deus
tuus
est
Ascaroth
.
Taking
it
to
be
the
deuil
he
answered
boldly
,
Mentiris
Daemon
,
Deus
meus
est
Deus
Sabaoth
.
At
what
time
the
King
banished
certaine
fauorites
of
the
Archbishop
,
that
were
Cleargy
men
,
hee
commaunded
this
Bishop
to
receiue
the
fruites
of
their
liuings
into
his
hand
.
For
obeying
the
authority
of
his
Prince
heerein
,
the
Archbishop
excommunicated
him
.
And
presently
vpon
the
slaughter
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
the
Pope
excommunicated
him
also
;
but
affirming
by
oath
he
was
not
guilty
of
the
murther
,
he
was
absolued
.
Hee
died
February
18.
1187.
It
seemeth
hee
was
not
onely
wise
,
but
(
for
those
times
)
very
learned
;
Hee
writ
diuers
bookes
mentioned
by
Bale
.
I
finde
in
Polycraticus
,
a
note
concerning
him
,
that
because
it
expresseth
very
well
an
humor
vnto
which
mortal
men
are
much
subiect
,
I
thinke
not
vnnecessary
to
offer
vnto
the
Reader
euen
as
I
finde
it
.
Venerabilis
Pater
,
&c.
The
reuerend
father
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
would
sometimes
discourse
vnto
mee
(
saith
he
)
a
certaine
guise
of
Cloyster
men
,
the
experience
wherof
he
found
in
himselfe
.
When
first
he
entred
into
the
Monastery
,
hote
with
the
fire
newly
kindled
in
him
,
hee
was
wont
to
blame
very
much
the
sluggishnesse
of
his
gouernors
.
Being
preferred
himselfe
,
he
was
still
moued
with
compassion
toward
his
equals
;
but
spared
not
his
betters
.
Hee
became
first
a
Prior
;
taking
part
then
with
Priors
,
he
would
complaine
of
Abbots
.
Afterwards
being
made
an
Abbot
,
fauouring
his
fellow-Abbots
,
hee
ceased
not
to
reprehend
Bishops
.
And
lastly
when
he
was
a
Bishop
himselfe
,
he
began
to
sée
how
much
more
easie
a
thing
it
is
to
find
faults
,
than
to
mend
them
.
I
thinke
not
(
saith
hee
)
that
this
Bishop
was
to
be
estéemed
enuious
,
but
beeing
a
wise
man
,
hee
expressed
pretily
an
affection
,
as
it
were
naturally
engraffed
in
euery
man
;
and
was
the
more
willing
to
take
that
kinde
of
fault
vpon
himselfe
,
that
he
might
be
the
better
heard
of
others
.
Ioan.
Sarisb
.
Polycrat
.
lib.
7.
cap.
24.
A
very
wise
and
reuerend
Bishop
now
deceased
,
in
my
hearing
hath
often
acknowledged
the
like
humour
in
himselfe
before
his
preferments
,
and
therefore
adiudged
it
the
rather
to
be
borne
with
all
in
other
men
.
41.
Richard
Fitz-neale
.
NIgellus
Bishop
of
Ely
(
that
was
nephew
to
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
)
had
a
sonne
named
Richard
,
1189
Rich.
1.1
.
for
whom
,
hee
bought
of
King
Henry
the
second
the
Treasurership
of
England
,
and
payed
for
the
same
400.
markes
.
He
held
that
office
almost
all
the
raign
of
the
said
K.
&
was
so
good
a
husband
in
it●
as
that
at
the
kings
death
,
his
tresure
amounted
to
100000.
marks
.
In
the
latter
end
of
his
raign
he
found
means
to
prefer
him
vnto
the
Bishoprike
of
London
,
wherunto
he
was
consecrate
Decemb.
31.
1189.
Hee
bestowed
much
vpon
the
building
of
his
Church
&
other
edifices
belonging
to
his
Sée
,
sate
there
about
9.
yéeres
,
&
died
Septem.
10.
1198.
42.
William
de
Sancta
Maria.
1199
Ioan
2.
WIlliam
de
Sancta
Maria
succéeded
,
a
Canon
of
Pauls
,
and
sometimes
secretary
to
king
Richard
the
first
.
He
was
consecrate
,
Iune
22.
1199.
This
Bishop
was
one
of
them
that
interdicted
the
whole
realme
,
and
excommunicated
king
Iohn
by
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
.
They
all
indured
fiue
yeeres
banishment
for
their
labours
,
(
as
elsewhere
is
more
at
large
declared
.
)
Against
this
man
especially
the
King
was
much
incensed
,
and
in
token
of
great
displesure
in
the
yeere
1211.
threw
downe
to
the
ground
his
castle
of
Stortlord
which
William
Conqueror
had
giuen
vnto
the
Church
.
He
resigned
his
Bishopricke
Ianuary
26.
1221.
43.
Eustachius
de
Fauconbridge
.
1222
Hen.
3.7
.
EVstachius
de
Fauconbridge
was
elected
vnto
the
Sée
of
London
February
25.
following
,
of
his
electors
and
election
these
verses
were
made
,
Omnes
hie
digni
,
t●
dignior
omnibus●
omnes
Hi●
plenesapiunt●
pleni●s
ipse
sapis
.
Upon
Saint
Markes
day
1222.
hee
was
consecrate
at
Westminster
.
The
next
yeere
a
great
controuersie
was
ended
by
arbitratrors
betweene
him
and
his
Cathedrall
church
of
Saint
Paul
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
on
the
other
.
The
arbitrators
were
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Sarum
.
Thomas
Prior
of
Me●ton
and
Richard
of
Dunstaple
.
Their
order
was
,
●hat
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
should
bee
exempt
from
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
London
,
that
the
church
of
Stanes
should
euer
héereafter
belong
to
Westmnister
,
the
mannor
and
church
of
Sunbery
vnto
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Paules
.
This
Eustache
had
béen
one
of
the
kings
Iustices
,
Chancellour
of
the
exch●quer
,
Trea●urer
of
England
,
and
twice
Embassador
into
France
.
Upon
his
aduancement
to
London
from
these
places
,
one
alluding
to
his
name
composed
this
distich
,
Eustachi
nuper
bene
stabas
,
nunc
bene
stabis
Ille
status
valuit
,
praeualet
iste
tamen
.
He
was
a
great
benefactor
vnto
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
in
which
hee
lieth
intoombed
in
a
faire
monument
of
marble
standing
in
the
south
wall
of
the
Cast
and
of
the
Church
.
October
31.
1228.
he
deceased
.
44.
Rogerus
Niger
.
ROger
(
in
our
histories
surnamed
Niger
)
Archdeacon
of
Colchester
,
1229
Henr.
3.14
.
was
chosen
Bishop
the
yéere
1228.
soone
after
the
death
of
Eustachius
,
and
consecrate
by
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Bath
Iune
10.
following
,
beeing
Trinity
Sunday
,
together
with
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Ely.
This
Roger
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
was
very
reuerend
man
,
religious
,
learned
,
painefull
in
preaching
,
eloquent
,
a
great
house-kéeper
,
of
very
gentle
and
curteous
behauior
.
Whereunto
hee
might
haue
added
,
that
hee
was
also
stout
and
very
couragious
.
One
Rustandus
the
Popes
Nuntio
being
earnest
in
a
conuocation
for
setting
forward
a
certaine
pr●●●ing
deuise
to
scrape
vp
money
for
his
Master●
hée
not
onely
withstood
him
openly
,
but
cried
out
vpon
the
vnreasonable
and
shamelesse
couetousnes
of
the
court
of
Rome
and
was
the
onely
meanes
of
staying
the
course
of
that
exaction
.
For
reuenge
héerof
not
long
after
th●
began
to
frame
an
accusation
against
him
at
Rome
,
alleaging
matters
altogether
false
and
friuolous
.
It
forced
him
to
trauell
thither
,
and
cost
him
great
summes
of
money
before
he
could
rid
his
hands
of
that
brabble
.
The
yéere
1233.
Walter
Mancl●rke
,
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
takin●
ship
to
passe
ouer
the
seas
,
was
hindered
by
some
of
the
kings
officers
,
for
that
he
had
no
licence
to
depart
the
realme
.
These
officers
for
so
doing
,
hee
e●communicated
;
and
riding
straight
vnto
the
court
,
certified
the
king
what
he
had
done
,
and
there
renewed
the
same
sentence
againe
.
About
the
same
time
the
king
gaue
commandement
for
the
apprehending
of
Hubert
de
Burgo
Earle
of
kent
,
who
hauing
sudden
notice
therof
at
midnight
,
got
him
vp
and
fled
into
a
Church
in
Essex
.
They
to
whom
the
businesse
was
committed
,
finding
him
vpon
his
knees
before
the
high
altar
with
the
Sacrament
in
one
hand
and
a
crosse
in
the
other
,
caried
him
away
neuertheles
vnto
the
Tower
of
London
.
The
Bishop
taking
this
to
be
a
great
violence
and
wrong
offere●
vnto
holy
Church
,
would
neuer
leaue
the
king
(
that
was
indéede
a
Prince
religious
inough
)
vntill
hée
had
caused
the
Earle
to
be
carried
vnto
the
place
whence
he
was
fetcht
.
It
is
thought
it
was
a
meanes
of
sauing
the
Earles
life●
For
though
order
was
taken
hee
should
not
scape
thence
,
yet
it
gaue
the
kings
wrath
a
time
to
●●ole
,
and
himselfe
leysure
to
make
proofe
of
his
innocency
:
By
reason
whereof
,
hee
was
afterward
restored
to
the
kings
fauour
and
former
places
of
honour
.
This
Bishop
died
at
his
manner
of
Bishops
hall
in
the
parish
of
Stupenheath
on
Michaelmas
day
1241.
or
as
some
report
(
I
thinke
vntruly
)
Octo.
3.
1243.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
where
Mathew
Paris
saies
diuers
miracles
were
wrought
at
his
tombe
.
It
standeth
in
the
enter
close
or
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
a
little
aboue
the
quire
.
Upon
it
is
to
be
read
this
Epitaphe
:
Ecclesiae
quondam
Praeful
praesentis
,
in
anno
M.
bis
C.
quater
X.
iacet
hi●
Rogerus
humatus
.
Huius
erat
manibus
domino
locus
iste
dicatus
.
Christe
suis
precibus
veniam
des
,
tolle
reatus
.
45.
Fulco
Basset
.
1244
Hen
3.29
.
ABout
Christmas
following
,
Fulco
Basset
Deane
of
Yorke
,
was
elected
vnto
the
Sée
of
London
,
but
not
consecrate
vntill
October
9.
1244.
for
that
the
King
,
who
earnestly
desired
to
haue
remooued
Peter
Bishop
of
Hereford
vnto
London
,
misliked
greatly
their
choice
.
This
our
Fulco
was
a
gentleman
of
a
great
house
,
but
a
second
brother
.
After
hee
had
entred
orders
,
his
elder
brother
and
the
onely
sonne
of
that
brother
,
died
within
the
compasse
of
a
yéer
,
leauing
the
inheritance
vnto
him
.
Our
histories
blame
him
for
not
beeing
forward
ynough
in
the
cause
of
the
Barons
,
that
is
for
béeing
too
true
vnto
his
Prince
:
Otherwise
,
they
giue
him
the
praise
of
a
good
man
,
a
discréete
and
vigilant
pastor
.
Questionlesse
he
was
a
man
stout
,
and
no
lesse
couragious
than
his
predecessor
.
The
yeere
1255.
Rustandus
the
Popes
legate
held
a
conuocation
at
London
,
in
which
when
he
went
about
to
lay
an
importable
exaction
vpon
the
Cleargy
(
and
it
was
knowen
the
King
was
hired
to
winke
at
it
)
this
Bishop
rose
vp
and
openly
professed
that
he
would
suffer
his
head
to
bee
chopped
off
before
hee
would
consent
vnto
so
shamefull
and
vnreasonable
oppression
of
the
Church
.
Yea
when
the
king
stormed
at
this
his
resistance
,
and
reuiled
him
saying
,
that
neither
hee
nor
any
of
his
name
was
euer
true
vnto
him
,
threatning
moreouer
that
he
would
finde
meanes
to
chastise
him
for
it
:
In
the
presence
of
some
that
hee
knew
would
tell
the
king
of
it
,
he
sticked
not
to
say
(
a
spéech
I
confesse
not
commendable
,
but
bold
and
couragious
)
:
My
Bishoprike
indéed
,
my
myter
and
crosier
,
the
king
and
the
Pope
may
take
away
from
mee
(
though
vniustly
)
but
my
helmet
and
sword
I
hope
they
shall
no●
.
Hee
died
of
the
plague
at
London
,
the
yéere
1258.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
church
vpon
Saint
Urbans
day
.
46.
Henry
de
Wingham
.
HEnry
de
Wingham
Chauncellor
of
England
,
1259
Hen.
3.44
.
chamberlaine
of
Gascoigne
,
Deane
of
Tottenhall
and
S.
Martins
,
hauing
béene
twice
Embassador
into
France
,
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
the
yéere
1258.
but
refused
to
accept
of
that
place
.
Sée
why
,
in
Ethelmare
of
Winchester
.
The
yéere
following
,
the
like
offer
being
made
for
London
,
without
any
scruple
he
accepted
of
the
same
,
and
was
consecrated
about
midsommer
the
same
yéere
.
A
small
time
he
enioyed
that
preferment
,
being
taken
away
by
death
Iuly
13.
1261.
Hee
lyeth
in●oombed
in
the
South
wall
néere
to
the
monument
of
Bishop
Fauconbridge
.
17.
Richard
Talbot
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
Henry
Wingham
,
Richard
Talbot
was
elected
and
confirmed
Bishop
of
London
,
whether
consecrate
or
no
I
cannot
tell
.
Certaine
it
is
he
died
vpon
Michaelmas
day
the
yéere
following
,
viz.
1262.
48.
Henry
de
Sandwich
.
1262
Henr.
3.47
.
BEfore
the
end
of
that
yéere
,
Henry
de
Sandwich
,
Archde●con
of
Oxford
was
consecrate
Bishop
.
So
London
had
3.
Bishops
in
one
yéere
.
This
man
was
excommunicate
by
Ottobonus
the
Popes
legate
(
as
he
had
well
deserued
)
for
taking
part
with
the
rebellions
Barons
against
their
Prince
.
He
died
September
.
16.
1273.
49.
Iohn
de
Chishull
.
1274
Edw.
1.3
.
IOhn
de
Chishull
Deane
of
Paules
,
sometimes
Archdeacon
of
London
,
hauing
béene
first
kéeper
of
the
great
seale
,
and
then
Treasurer
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Aprill
29.
1274.
He
died
February
10.
1279.
50.
Richard
de
Grauesend
.
1280
Edw.
1.9
.
RIchard
de
Grauesend
the
Archdeacon
of
Northhampton
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
London
at
Couentry
August
12.
1280.
Hee
was
the
principall
founder
of
the
Fryery
at
Maldon
for
Carmelit●s
or
white
fryats
,
valued
at
the
suppression
at
26
pound
8.
shilling
.
He
died
at
Fulham
Decem.
9.
1303.
and
was
buried
at
London
.
51.
Ralfe
de
Baldocke
.
1305
Edw.
1.34
.
BY
the
consent
of
the
whole
Chapter
,
Ralfe
Baldocke
their
Deane
was
then
chosen
Bishop
vpon
Saint
Matthias
day
following
.
Howbeit
hee
might
not
haue
consecration
till
the
Pope
had
confirmed
the
election
,
for
that
thrée
Canons
lately
depriued
from
their
Prebends
by
the
Archbishop
,
being
excluded
from
the
election
,
had
appealed
from
the
same
vnto
the
Pope
.
By
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
(
Clement
5.
)
he
was
consecrate
at
Lyons
,
Ianuary
30.
1305.
by
●he
hands
of
one
Petrus
Hispanus
,
a
Cardinal●
He
was
very
well
learned
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
writ
(
as
Bale
recordeth
)
an
history
or
Chronicle
of
England
in
the
Latine
tongue
.
In
his
life-time
he
gaue
two
hundred
●orks
toward
the
buliding
of
the
new
work
of
the
chappell
on
the
East
●nd
of
his
Church
,
now
called
the
Lady
chappell
,
and
in
his
will
bequeathed
much
toward
the
finishing
of
the
same
.
And
here
by
the
way
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
note
,
that
in
digging
the
foundation
of
this
building
,
there
were
found
more
tha●
an
hundred
heads
of
cattell
,
as
oxen
,
kine
,
&c.
which
seemeth
to
confirme
the
opinion
of
those
that
thinke
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
was
situate
in
that
place
,
before
the
planting
of
Christian
religion
,
tooke
away
those
Idolatrous
sacrifices
:
whereof
we
shall
●est
more
assured
,
if
we
read
the
life
of
S.
Gregorie
,
lib.
2.
cap.
37.
and
the
71.
epistle
of
his
ninth
booke
.
This
Bishop
was
brought
vp
at
Oxford
in
Merton
Colledge
,
died
at
Stell
,
Iuly
24.
1313.
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
flat
marble
in
the
said
chappell
.
52.
Gilbert
Segraue
.
GIlbert
Segraue
borne
in
Leicestershire
,
1313
Edw.
2.7
.
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
was
a
man
very
wel
learned
,
and
left
diuers
good
monuments
of
his
knowledge
behinde
him
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
London
,
Nouem.
25.
1213.
and
sate
about
thrée
yéers
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Th.
Corbridge
of
Yorke
.
53.
Richard
Newport
.
RIchard
Newport
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
London
,
1317
Edw.
2.11
.
March
26.
1317.
and
died
August
24.
1318.
54.
Stephen
Grauesend
.
STephen
Grauesend
was
consecrated
Ianuary
14.
following
,
1318
Edw.
2.12
.
and
sate
about
twenty
yéeres
.
55.
Richard
Byntworth
,
or
Wentworth
.
RIchard
Byntworth
had
his
election
confirmed
,
1338
Edw.
3.13
.
May
23.
1338.
was
consecrate
afterward
at
Lambhith
by
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
died
December
8.
1339.
56.
Ralfe
Stratford
.
1339
Edw.
3.14
.
RAlfe
Stratford
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
,
March
12.
1339.
He
purchased
the
yéere
of
ground
called
Nomans-la●d
beside
Smithfield
,
and
dedicated
it
to
the
vse
of
buriall
.
He
was
borne
at
Stratford
vpon
Auon
,
where
hee
builded
the
Chappel
of
Saint
Thomas
,
and
died
at
Stupenheath
,
hauing
sate
Bishop
about
the
space
of
14.
yéeres
.
57.
Michaell
Northbrooke
.
MIchaell
Northbrooke
Doctor
of
Law
,
had
his
election
confirmed
,
1355
Edw.
3.30
.
Iuly
7.
1355.
and
died
of
the
plague
.
Sep.
9.
1361.
at
Copford
.
58.
Simon
Sudbury
.
1361
Edw.
3.36
.
SImon
Sudbury
alias
Tibald
Doctor
of
Law
succéeded
.
He
sate
Bishop
about
15.
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
59.
William
Courtney
.
1375
Edw.
3.50
.
THe
yéere
1375.
at
what
time
Bishop
Sudbury
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
William
Courtney
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
called
to
London
,
and
afterwards
succéeded
the
same
man
in
Canterbury
also
,
viz.
in
the
end
of
the
yéere
1381.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
witte
the
yéere
1378.
it
should
séeme
he
was
made
Cardinall
.
So
Thomas
Walsingham
affirmeth
.
And
as
well
Ciaconius
as
Onuphrius
deliuer
that
the
Bishop
of
London
was
then
created
a
Cardinal
,
but
they
call
him
Adam
●
whereas
there
was
indéede
one
Adam
an
Englishman
about
those
times
aduanced
to
that
dignity
,
but
his
name
was
Easton
(
as
Bale
hath
recorded
)
of
whome
and
his
great
troubles
at
Rome
(
where
hee
liued
many
yéeres
a
Cardinall
)
Theodoricus
a
Niem
(
amongst
other
)
hath
written
much
in
his
history
De
schimate
,
&c.
Sée
more
of
this
Bishop
in
Canterbury
.
60.
Robert
Braybrooke
.
RObert
Braybrooke
was
consecrate
Ianuary
5.
1●81
.
1381
Rich.
2.5
.
In
Sept.
1382.
he
was
made
Lord
Chauncellor
,
but
held
not
that
office
past
halfe
a
yéere
.
The
yéere
1387.
it
seemeth
there
fell
some
disagréement
betwéene
him
and
Io:
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
For
Th.
of
Wallingham
and
other
report
,
that
the
Londoners
were
so
greatly
exasperated
against
him
for
some
soule
worde
giuen
to
their
Bishoppe
,
as
they
sought
with
great
tumult
to
kill
him
;
and
had
burned
his
house
at
the
Sauoy
,
if
the
Bishop
himselfe
had
not
appeased
their
fury
.
He
died
August
27.
1404.
not
1405.
(
as
his
Epitaph
reporteth
)
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
Lady
Chappell
,
vnder
a
fair
marble
stone
in
laid
with
letters●
made
euery
one
of
a
seuerall
péece
of
Brasse
.
61.
Roger
Walden
.
ONe
Thomas
Langley
was
then
elected
Bishop
,
1404
Henr.
4.6
.
October
20.
following
.
But
the
Pope
little
regarding
this
election
,
of
his
méere
authority
(
according
to
his
manner
)
bestowed
this
Bishopricke
,
December
10.
1404.
vpon
Roger
Walden
,
that
for
a
time
had
held
the
place
and
authority
of
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Neuer
had
any
man
better
experience
of
the
variable
vncertainty
of
worldly
felicity
then
he
.
From
the
estate
of
a
very
poore
man
,
he
was
suddenly
raised
to
be
Treasurer
of
England
(
hauing
béene
first
Secretary
to
the
king
,
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
Treasurer
of
the
Towne
of
Calis
)
and
then
made
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
That
honor
he
enioyed
not
past
two
yéers
,
but
he
was
remooued
from
the
same
,
and
forced
to
leade
a
priuate
life
a
great
while
.
At
last
being
once
more
lift
vp
into
a
place
of
honor
,
he
was
not
suffred
to
enioy
the
same
any
long
time
;
within
the
compasse
of
a
yéere
after
he
was
made
Bishop
of
London
,
he
died
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Priory
of
S.
Bartholmewes
in
Smithfield
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
T.
Arundell
of
Canterbury
.
62.
Nicholas
Bubwith
.
1406
Henr.
4.8
.
SEptem.
26.
1406.
Nicholas
Bubwith
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
London
at
Mortlake
.
Within
little
more
then
the
compasse
of
that
one
yeere
,
hee
was
twice
translated
;
first
to
Salisbury
August
13.
1407.
and
then
to
Bath
Octo.
5.
the
same
yéere
.
See
more
of
him
in
Bath
.
63.
Richard
Clifford
.
1407
THe
Pope
had
bestowed
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
(
by
way
of
prouision
)
vpon
Richard
Clifford
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
the
yeere
1401.
But
King
Henry
the
fourth
then
newly
come
to
the
crowne
,
being
very
desirous
of
preferring
another
man
to
that
place
,
assured
him
,
he
would
neuer
giue
him
possession
of
his
temporalties
,
yet
promised
him
his
fauour
in
some
other
matter
.
Heereupon
he
was
content
to
let
go
his
hold
,
and
begin
a
new
sute
for
Worcester
,
which
in
the
end
of
the
same
yeere
he
easily
obtained
.
There
he
sate
about
sixe
yeeres
;
and
October
13.
1407.
was
translated
to
London
.
The
yeere
1414.
hee
trauelled
to
the
Counsell
of
Constance
and
preached
in
Latine
before
the
Emperour
,
and
other
estates
there
assembled
.
In
that
Councell
,
the
long
schisme
was
ended
,
and
Martin
the
fift
,
chosen
the
sole
Pope
.
The
Councel
thinking
it
méete
that
thirty
persons
should
be
added
to
the
Cardinals
in
this
election
,
this
Bishop
was
one
of
that
number
:
In
which
also
,
there
were
that
named
him
vnto
the
Papacy
.
Himselfe
was
the
first
that
named
the
Cardinall
Columna
;
who
thereupon
,
the
rest
consenting
,
was
immediately
elected
.
He
died
Aug.
20.
1421.
and
lieth
buried
neere
the
place
where
the
shrine
of
S.
Erkenwald
stood
toward
the
South
:
to
witte
,
hard
by
the
monument
of
Sir
Christofer
Hatton
.
64.
Iohn
Kemp.
1421
Henr.
5.10
.
AFter
him
,
succéeded
Iohn
Kemp
,
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
then
of
Chichester
.
whence
the
year
1421.
Feb.
27.
he
was
translated
hither
,
and
from
hence
to
Yorke
,
1425.
as
also
afterward
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
and
Yorke
.
65
William
Gray
.
WIlliam
Gray
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Deane
of
Yorke
,
was
consecrate
May
,
26.
1426.
&
the
yeere
1431.
translated
to
Lincolne
.
1426
Hen.
6.5
.
See
Lincolne
.
66
Robert
Fitz-Hugh
.
RObert
Fitz
Hugh
Doctor
of
law
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Northampton
,
1431.
Hen.
6.10
.
was
consocrate
September
16
1431.
This
man
had
been
twice
Ambassador
once
into
Germany
,
and
another
time
to
Rome
.
The
yéere
1435.
hee
was
elected
Bishop
of
Ely
,
but
died
before
his
intended
translation
could
be
perfected
,
viz.
Sept.
22.
1435.
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
Presbetery
,
a
little
aboue
the
Bishops
Sée
,
vnder
a
Marble
stone
inlaid
with
brasse
.
67
Robert
Gilbert
RObert
Gilbert
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Dean
of
Yorke
,
somtimes
Warden
of
Merton
Colleoge
in
Oxford
,
1432.
Hen.
6.11
.
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1432
,
&
died
1448.
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
.
68.
Thomas
Kempe
.
THe
Pope
of
his
absolute
authority
he
stowed
the
Bishopricke
of
London
vpon
T.
Kempe
(
somtimes
Proctor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
)
the
yéer
1449.
1449.
Hen.
6.28
He
was
consecrate
at
Yorke
place
(
now
called
Whitehall
)
Feb.
8.
1449.
by
the
hands
of
his
vncle
Iohn
Kemp
then
Archb.
of
Yorke
.
This
man
sate
Bishop
almost
40.
yeere
.
He
died
Mar.
28.
1489.
and
was
buried
in
the
vpper
end
of
the
body
of
his
church
between
two
pille●s
,
where
he
caused
to
be
built
〈◊〉
tomb
a
sumptuous
chappell
,
and
erected
(
as
I
take
it
)
a
Chantry
in
the
same
.
He
built
Pauls
crosse
,
in
form
as
now
it
standeth
as
also
(
for
the
most
part
)
that
same
goodly
and
magnificent
Schoole
,
called
the
Diuinity
Schoole
in
Oxford
,
the
founder
whereof
is
accounted
commonly
(
but
falsly
)
Humphrey
Duke
of
Glocester
.
69
Iohn
Marshall
.
1489.
Hen.
7.5
.
THe
Chapter
elected
for
their
Bishop
one
Richard
Hill
,
August
19.
1489.
But
I
finde
that
Iohn
Marshall
(
by
the
Popes
appointment
no
doubt
)
became
Bishoppe
of
London
the
same
yeare
,
and
died
the
yeere
,
1493.
70
Richard
Hill.
MArshall
being
dead
,
the
forenamed
Richard
Hill
(
whether
by
vertue
of
his
olde
election
or
no
I
know
not
)
obtained
consecration
the
same
yeere
,
1493.
1493.
Hen.
7.9
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
body
of
the
Church
vnder
a
Marble
stone
,
bearing
yet
the
title
of
his
name
,
though
euen
almost
worne
out
.
71
Thomas
Sauage
.
1496.
Hen.
7.12
.
THomas
Sauage
a
Cambridge
man
,
was
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
translated
thence
to
London
,
1496
,
and
from
London
to
Yorke
1501.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
72
William
Warham
.
1503.
Hen.
7.19
.
WIlliam
Warham
Doctor
of
Law
,
became
Bishoppe
of
London
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1503.
In
the
end
of
1504.
hee
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
73
William
Barnes
.
1505.
Hen.
7.21
.
IN
the
beginning
of
August
,
1505.
William
Barns
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
an
Oxford
man
,
was
made
Bishop
of
London
,
and
died
before
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
.
74
Richard
Fitz-Iames
.
RIchard
Fitz-Iames
Doctor
of
Law
,
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
1506.
Hen
,
7.22
.
and
sometimes
Warden
of
the
same
,
was
consecrated
Bishopps
of
Rochester
,
the
yeer
1496.
translated
thence
to
Chickester
,
1504.
and
from
Chichester
to
London
,
Aug.
2.
1506.
He
bestowed
much
money
in
repayring
the
church
of
Saint
Maries
in
Oxford
,
as
also
in
adorning
and
beautifying
his
owne
Cathedrall
church
,
and
died
the
yeare
1521.
A
gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
learned
and
very
vertuous
.
Hee
was
buried
betweene
the
two
pillers
next
vnto
the
steeple
,
on
the
north
side
of
the
body
of
the
church
,
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
ouer
which
was
built
a
kind
〈◊〉
toombe
or
chappell
of
wood
,
that
by
the
burning
of
the
stéeple
was
also
consumed
,
and
quite
defaced
,
Iune
4.
1561.
75
Cuthbert
Tonstall
.
CVthbert
Tonstall
Doctor
of
Law
,
1322.
Hen.
8.14
.
a
Cambridge
man
,
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
and
Keeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
,
was
consecrated
to
the
Bishopricke
of
London
,
Octob.
19.
1522.
and
translated
to
Durham
,
March
25.
1530.
See
more
of
him
in
Durham
.
76
Iohn
Stokesley
.
IOhn
Stokesley
brought
vp
at
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
enthronized●
Iuly
19.
1530.
and
departed
this
life
September
,
1530.
Hen.
8.22
.
8.
1●39
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
Lady
chappell
vnder
a
Marble
,
inlaid
with
brasse
.
77
Edmund
Boner
.
EDmund
Bonner
Doctor
of
Law
,
an
Oxford
man
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Leycester
;
1540.
Hen.
8.32
.
sometimes
Master
of
the
Cardinals
faculties
,
had
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
bestowed
vpon
him
,
at
what
time
hee
was
out
of
the
Realme
Ambassador
vnto
the
Pope
from
king
Henry
the
eight
,
for
renouncing
his
authority
here
in
England
.
Soone
after
his
returne
hauing
yet
scarcely
en●red
vpon
●ereford
,
hee
was
called
to
London
,
elected
October
20.
1539.
and
installed
Aprill
3.
1540.
How
butcherly
he
behaued
himselfe
in
that
place
,
I
referre
you
vnto
the
report
of
Master
Foxe
.
Hee
was
depriued
Octob.
1.
1549.
restored
by
Quéene
Mary
,
August
,
5.
155●
.
and
lastly
displaced
again
by
authority
of
Parliament
May
30.
1559.
He
died
in
the
Marshalsea
,
September
,
5.
1569.
78
Nicholas
Ridley
.
15●9
.
Edw.
6.4
.
AFter
the
first
displacing
of
Bishop
Bonner
,
Nicholas
Ridley
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
translated
to
London
,
and
enstalled
there
,
April
12.
1550.
Hee
was
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
borne
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
and
brought
vp
in
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
(
where
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
)
●ometimes
also
fellow
of
Uniuersity
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
then
afterwardes
Master
of
Pembr●ke
Hall
aforesaid
,
Prebendary
of
the
Churches
of
Canterbury
and
Westminster
,
&
Uicar
of
Hearne
in
Kent
.
Sept.
25.
1547.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
remoued
to
London
(
as
before
is
mentioned
,
)
and
lastly
died
for
the
cosntant
profession
of
his
faith
,
October
16.
1555.
the
history
whereof
,
and
of
his
whole
life
,
yee
may
reade
in
Master
Foxe
more
at
large
.
79.
Edmund
Grindall
.
BIshop
Bonner
being
the
second
time
depriued
,
Edmund
G●indall
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1559.
Eliz.
2.
sometime
Master
of
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
elected
the
twenty
sixt
of
Iuly
following
,
consecrate
December
21.
1559.
translated
to
Yorke
,
May
20.
1570.
and
after
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
80
Edwyn
Sands
.
EDwyn
Sands
Bishoppe
of
Worcester
was
confirmed
Bishop
of
London
,
1570.
Eliz.
19.
Iuly
13.
1570.
He
sate
there
about
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
Sée
more
in
Yorke
.
81
Iohn
Elmer
.
IOhn
Elmer
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Archdeacon
of
Lincoln
,
1576.
Eliz
19
,
a
Cambridge
man
succeeded
being
consecrated
March
24.
1576.
He
sate
almost
eighteene
yéeres
,
died
at
Fulham
,
Iune
3.
1594.
and
was
buried
toward
the
North
side
of
the
East
part
of
the
Church
aboue
the
high
Altar
.
82
Richard
Fletcher
.
THe
Sée
of
B●●stow
hauing
béene
voide
many
yéeres
,
1594.
Eliz.
37.
Richard
Fletcher
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometime
fellow
of
Bennet
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
Deane
of
Peterborough
,
and
one
of
her
Maiesties
Chaplaines
,
was
consecrate
therunto
,
December
,
14.
1589.
translated
thence
to
Worcester
in
February
1593.
and
in
the
end
of
the
yée●e
1594.
to
London
.
He
died
suddenly
in
his
house
at
London
,
béeing
(
to
sée
to
)
well
,
sicke
and
dead
in
one
quarter
of
an
howre
,
Iune
,
15.
1596.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Cathedrall
Church
.
83.
Rich.
Bancroft
.
RIchard
Bancroft
Doctor
o●
Diuinity
,
1597.
Eliz.
40.
brought
vp
first
in
Christs
Colledge
,
and
after
in
Iesus
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
the
eight
of
May
,
1597.
and
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Dec.
1604.
84
Richard
Vaughan
.
RIchard
Vaughan
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1604.
Iac.
2.
and
Bishop
first
of
Bangor
,
then
of
Chester
,
was
translated
to
London
in
Ianuary
,
1604.
He
dyed
March
30.
1607.
85
Thomas
Rauis
.
1607.
Iames
,
4.
THomas
Rauis
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Oxford
,
was
first
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
and
then
remoued
to
London
,
May
19.
1607.
He
deceased
December
14.
1609.
86.
George
Abbot
.
GEorge
Abbot
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
hauing
béene
little
aboue
one
moneth
Bishoppe
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
,
was
called
to
London
toward
the
latter
end
of
Ianuary
,
1609.
and
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
87.
Iohn
King.
IOhn
King
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Deane
of
Christchurch
in
Oxford
where
he
was
brought
vp
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Nottingham
,
was
consecrate
Sept.
8.
1611.
His
grandfather
was
brother
vnto
Robert
King
,
sometimes
Bishop
of
Oxford
.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Kings
bookes
at
1119.
l.
8.
s.
4.
d.
and
yeelded
the
Pope
from
euery
Bishop
his
first
entrance
3000.
florens
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
WINCHESTER
.
THe
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
(
according
to
a
report
that
I
finde
in
an
olde
Manuscript
)
was
first
built
and
erected
by
K.
Lucius
,
who
abotlishing
Paganisme
,
embraced
Christ
he
first
yéere
of
his
raigne
,
about
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
,
180.
and
placing
Monkes
in
the
same
,
allotted
for
their
maintenance
large
reuenues
,
which
heretofore
had
belonged
for
the
most
part
vnto
the
Flamines
and
other
heathen
Priests
.
This
Church
(
as
the
same
Author
sayth
)
was
hallowed
and
dedicated
vnto
the
honour
of
our
Sauiour
,
October
29.
189.
by
Faganus
,
and
Damianus
Bishops
.
About
the
space
of
100.
yéers
,
the
Church
of
Christ
had
then
peace
in
this
land
,
viz.
vntill
the
raigne
of
Dioclesian
,
who
endeauouring
to
roote
out
Christian
Religion
,
not
onely
killed
the
professors
of
the
same
,
but
also
pulled
down
all
Churches
and
Temples
,
any
where
consecrate
vnto
the
exercise
thereof
.
Amongest
the
rest
,
this
of
Winchester
at
that
time
went
to
wracke
,
the
buildings
thereof
being
ruinated
,
and
made
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
the
Monks
and
all
the
officers
belonging
vnto
it
,
eyther
slaine
,
or
enforced
to
flye
for
the
present
time
,
and
yet
afterward
to
deny
Christ.
This
happened
Anno
289.
Not
long
after
the
death
of
this
cruell
tyrant
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
,
309.
the
Church
aforesaide
was
againe
réedefled
,
and
that
with
such
wonderful
forwardnesse
and
zeale
,
as
within
one
yéere
and
thirty
dayes
,
both
it
and
all
the
edifices
belonging
vnto
it
(
as
Chambers
,
and
other
buildings
,
for
the
Monkes
and
officers
)
were
quite
finished
in
very
séemely
and
conuenient
manner
.
The
15.
day
of
March
following
,
it
was
againe
hallowed
and
dedicated
vnto
the
honor
and
memory
of
Amphibalus
(
that
had
suffered
death
for
Christ
in
the
late
persecution
)
by
Constans
Bishop
(
as
my
Author
saith
)
of
Winchester
,
at
the
request
of
Deodatus
Abbot
of
this
new
erected
Monastery
,
200.
yéers
and
vpwards
;
it
then
continued
in
the
same
state
,
to
witte
,
vntill
the
yéere
,
519.
at
which
time
,
Cerdicke
the
first
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
being
a
Pagan
,
conuerted
the
church
into
the
Temple
of
Dagon
(
sayth
the
Manuscript
aforesaid
,
)
and
eyther
flow
or
chased
away
all
the
Monks
and
Ministers
of
the
same
.
Thus
much
for
the
first
foundation
of
this
church
,
and
the
estate
thereof
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
.
Now
let
vs
proceede
vnto
the
discourse
of
the
Bishops
,
that
we
finde
successionely
to
haue
sate
in
the
same
.
1.
Birinus
.
635
THe
Prouince
or
kingdome
of
the
Gewisses
or
West
Saxons
,
containing
the
West
part
of
England
,
was
gouerned
along
time
by
one
Bishoppe
,
that
was
called
the
Bishop
of
the
West
Saxons
.
This
Country
after
the
Saxons
inuaded
the
same
,
receiued
first
the
faith
of
Christ
in
the
time
of
King
Kinigilsus
,
by
the
preaching
of
Byrinus
first
Bishop
,
who
being
a
very
zealous
and
denoue
man
,
obtained
leaue
of
Honorius
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
aduenture
himselfe
in
preaching
Christ
vnto
Insfidels
.
And
his
promise
was
,
to
trauell
vuto
the
most
sauage
and
barbarous
people
in
the
furthermost
part
of
this
Isle
,
that
amongst
them
he
might
sow
the
séeds
of
the
gespell
;
whereupon
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
by
Asterius
then
Bishop
of
Genoa
.
But
comming
thither
,
and
finding
the
Country
of
Gewisses
,
where
he
first
arriued
to
be
altogether
Pagans
,
and
without
any
knowledge
of
Christianity
,
he
determined
to
go
no
farther
to
séeke
that
which
euen
there
he
had
already
met
withall
.
It
pleased
God
so
to
blesse
his
labors
,
that
in
a
short
time
not
only
great
numbers
of
the
common
people
,
and
many
of
the
nobles
,
but
euen
Kinigilsus
the
King
himselfe
beléeued
in
Christ
,
and
tooke
on
them
the
badge
and
cogni●ance
of
Christianity
by
Baptisme
.
Oswald
the
king
of
Northumberland
was
present
at
what
time
Kinigilsus
receiued
this
Sacrament
,
and
was
his
Godfather
,
being
afterwards
to
become
his
sonne
by
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
.
These
two
Kings
appointed
vnto
Birinus
the
city
of
Dorchester
for
his
Cathedrall
Sée
,
where
spending
his
time
in
preaching
,
and
other
pastorall
offices
(
not
without
great
and
in●stimable
profite
)
he
died
about
the
yéere
650.
Dec.
3.15
.
yéeres
after
his
first
comming
into
this
country
,
and
was
buried
there
in
his
own
Church
.
2.
Agilbertus
.
IN
the
meane
time
it
had
fallen
out
,
650.
that
Kinigilsus
dying
,
Kenwal●hus
his
sonne
raigned
in
his
stead
,
who
refusing
the
offer
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
by
refusing
Christ
,
lost
also
soone
after
his
earthly
kingdome
.
He
had
married
the
daughter
of
Penda
king
of
Mercia
or
Mid.
England
,
&
(
vpon
what
occasion
I
know
not
)
putting
her
away
,
married
another
.
For
this
cause
Penda
tooke
armes
against
him
,
&
forced
him
out
of
his
kingdome
.
Then
for
succour
hee
flod
vnto
Anna
king
of
Essex
,
a
good
man
and
very
rel●gious
,
in
whose
court
he
liued
the
space
of
thrée
yéeres
,
and
there
was
first
brought
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ.
By
the
helpe
of
this
good
Prince
he
also
was
restored
to
his
Kingdom
againe
.
His
father
had
pulled
downe
the
Temple
of
Dagon
(
as
beside
the
foresaid
Manuscript
certaine
antiquities
I
haue
séene
at
Winchester
do
report
)
and
begunne
the
building
of
a
very
faire
Church
in
Winchester
,
but
was
taken
away
by
death
before
he
could
finish
it
,
and
for
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
of
the
same
,
had
allotted
all
the
Country
round
about
within
7.
mile
of
the
City
.
This
building
Kenwalchus
finished
,
and
not
onely
ratified
the
foresaid
gift
of
his
father
,
but
also
himselfe
bestowed
vpon
the
same
church
the
mannours
of
Downton
,
Alres●ord
and
Wordiam
.
Soone
after
the
conue●s●on
of
Kenwalchus
,
one
Agilbertus
(
a
Frenchman
born
)
that
had
spent
a
great
time
in
Ireland
in
preaching
the
gospell
there
,
came
into
these
parts
,
an.
650.
and
of
his
owne
accord
tooke
great
pains
in
instructing
the
people
.
The
King
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
of
his
learning
and
painfulnesse
,
praied
him
to
accept
the
pastoral
charge
of
his
country
,
wherunto
he
agréed
and
continued
in
the
same
a
long
time
.
3.
Wina
,
or
Wini.
AT
last
it
came
to
passe
that
the
king
mis●●king
his
spéech
and
vtterance
(
as
not
being
able
to
deliuer
his
mind
,
but
in
broken
and
very
bad
English
)
caused
an
other
Bishop
to
be
ordained
,
one
Wina
(
a
French
man
likewise
,
but
one
that
could
speake
very
good
English
)
and
diuiding
his
Country
into
two
parts
,
allotted
the
one
vnto
Agilbert
,
who
held
his
Episcopall
Sée
as
before
is
said
at
Dorchester
,
and
the
other
vnto
this
same
Wini
appointing
vnto
him
for
his
See
the
city
of
Winchester
.
This
ma●ter
Agilbert
taking
very
grieuously
,
(
the
rather
for
that
it
was
done
altogether
without
either
his
consent
or
knowledge
)
returned
in
a
great
chafe
into
his
owne
Country
,
where
soon
after
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Paris
.
So
Wini
or
Wina
,
was
the
f●●st
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
of
whom
some
vainely
suppose
,
the
City
to
haue
taken
his
name
.
Hee
lyeth
entoombed
in
the
north
part
of
the
Presbyt●ry
vpon
the
top
of
a
wall
,
where
is
to
be
séene
this
inscript●on
,
I
lic
iacent
olla
Wini
Episcopi
.
Not
long
after
the
departure
of
Agilbert
the
king
(
I
know
not
for
what
cause
)
sell
into
great
mis●ike
of
Wina
,
and
d●oue
him
out
of
his
country
,
who
flying
vnto
Wulf●●ere
king
of
Mercia
or
Mid
England
,
bought
of
him
for
money
(
as
it
is
said
)
the
Bishopricke
of
London
,
being
she
first
Simonist
that
is
mentioned
in
our
histories
.
4.
Eleutherius
.
THe
West
Saxons
were
then
a
long
time
without
a
Bishoppe
.
In
which
meane
space
Kenwalchus
perceiuing
all
things
to
goe
against
the
haire
with
him
,
and
nothing
to
prosper
vnder
his
hand
,
but
crosses
and
mischances
to
come
thicke
,
one
in
the
necke
of
another
,
(
for
so
indeed
it
fell
out
with
him
,
for
the
particularities
whereof
I
refer
the
Reader
to
our
Chronicles
)
he
beganne
to
consider
with
himselfe
,
how
that
by
neglecting
Religion
,
he
first
lost
his
kingdome
,
and
no
sooner
embraced
Christ
,
but
he
was
restored
to
his
crown
againe
;
and
therefore
perswaded
himselfe
,
that
his
negligence
in
appointing
a
Pastor
that
might
looke
vnto
the
seruice
of
God
,
was
the
cause
why
his
worldly
affaires
had
no
better
successe
.
Hereupon
he
sent
an
ambassador
into
Franc●
vnto
Agilbert
,
to
excuse
the
wrong
heretofore
done
vnto
him
,
and
with
all
earnestnesse
to
perswade
him
to
returne
vnto
his
former
charge
there
againe
.
This
though
Agilbert
refused
to
doe
,
alleadging
that
he
was
bound
by
promise
not
to
forsake
the
place
he
now
held
:
yet
that
he
might
shew
his
readinesse
to
gratifie
the
King
in
what
he
might
;
he
sent
ouer
with
the
Ambassadour
a
Priest
named
Elcutherius
,
his
own
nephew
,
that
might
(
if
so
it
pleased
him
)
bee
ordained
Pastor
and
Bishop
of
that
Country
,
testifying
,
that
(
for
his
owne
part
)
he
thought
him
not
vnworthy
of
the
place
.
Hee
was
honourably
receyued
of
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
at
their
request
consecrate
Bishop
by
Theodorus
then
Archbishop
of
Cant●rbury
.
He
continued
Bishop
seuen
yéeres
.
5.
Headda
.
AFter
Eleutherius
succéeded
Headda
,
673.
a
very
holy
and
vertuous
man
,
but
one
that
profited
more
his
charge
in
example
of
good
life
and
conuersation
,
then
in
often
preaching
vnto
them
:
for
(
as
it
should
séem
)
very
learned
hee
was
not
.
Yet
(
i●
Beda
say
true
)
God
approued
his
gouernement
by
the
testimony
of
many
miracles
.
He
died
(
as
some
deliuer
)
the
yeare
704.
or
(
as
other
)
705.
and
that
(
as
the
Martyrologeis
tell
vs
,
where
he
is
calendred
for
a
Saint
,
)
Iuly
the
7.
6.
Daniel
.
HE
dying
after
he
had
sate
somwhat
aboue
thirty
yéeres
;
it
seemed
good
to
Ina
then
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
704.
to
diuide
the
Prouince
into
two
parts
;
whereof
the
one
hee
committed
vnto
a
kinsman
of
his
owne
called
Aldelmus
,
commanding
him
to
make
Sherborne
his
See
,
and
vnto
the
other
was
ordained
Daniel
;
who
following
the
steps
of
his
predecessors
,
continued
at
Winchester
.
Hee
was
very
learned
and
writ
commendably
diuers
histories
,
as
one
concerning
his
owne
Prouince
,
an
other
containing
Austrialium
Saxonum
gesta
,
a.
3.
de
vita
Ceddae
Episcopi
,
and
moreouer
,
de
reb
.
vectae
Insulae
,
and
some
other
discourses
.
This
man
sate
43.
yéeres
,
and
at
last
perceiuing
himselfe
vnable
to
gouerne
by
reason
of
olde
age
,
hee
resigned
his
Bishopricke
,
an
744.
West
.
and
became
a
Monk
a
Meldune
or
Malmesbury
,
where
he
died
the
yéere
,
745.
7.
Humfridus
.
774.
HVmfridus
then
gouerned
this
Sée
for
the
space
of
9.
or
10.
yéers
,
and
died
an.
754.
West
.
756.
He
was
present
at
a
conuocation
held
néere
Rochester
in
Sept.
747.
8.
Kinehardus
.
756.
AFter
him
came
Kinehardus
,
of
whom
I
finde
nothing
recorded
.
9.
Hathelardus
.
ANd
after
him
Athelardus
,
or
Hathelardus
Abbot
of
Meldune
,
who
the
yéere
794.
was
translated
to
the
Metropoliticall
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
in
Canterbury
.
Then
these
:
-
10
Egbaldus
,
-
11.
Dudda
.
-
12.
Kineberthus
,
He
trauelled
to
Rome
with
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
799.
-
13.
Alhmundus
.
-
14.
Wigtheinus
.
-
15.
Herefridus
,
slaine
of
tho
Danes
in
battell
,
anno
834.
-
16.
Edmundus
.
ANd
Helmstanus
who
died
837.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
,
together
with
one
of
his
successors
Kenulphus
,
as
these
verses
there
written
doe
shew
.
Pontifices
haec
capsa
duos
tenet
incineratos
,
Primus
Helstanus
huic
successorque
Kenulphus
.
ABout
this
time
many
(
as
Simon
Dunelm
,
Henry
Huntingdon
,
Rog.
Houeden
,
and
other
)
many
I
say
,
suppose
Athelwulf
or
Athulf
(
that
was
king
of
the
West
Saxons
twenty
yéeres
)
to
haue
béene
first
Bishop
of
Winchester
by
the
space
of
seuen
yéers
,
which
in
my
iudgement
cannot
well
be
true
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
béeing
in
orders
,
viz.
a
Subdeacon
,
and
peraduenture
elected
Bishop
,
(
for
so
sayth
the
Abbot
of
Geruaux
,
Io.
Brampton
)
by
the
dispensation
of
the
Pope
,
he
was
taken
out
of
the
monastery
of
Winchester
to
be
king
;
and
that
is
all
I
find
of
this
matter
worthy
credit
.
18.
Swithunus
.
AFter
Helmstan
succéeded
(
as
it
seemeth
)
Swithunus
,
the
opinion
of
whose
holines
hath
procured
him
the
reputation
of
a
Saint
.
How
miraculously
he
made
whole
a
basket
of
egges
that
were
all
broken
,
and
some
other
thinges
accounted
miracles
in
our
histories
,
who
so
list
may
reade
in
Matthew
Westminster
,
in
his
report
of
the
yéere
862.
at
what
time
Iuly
2.
this
Bishop
died
(
&
according
to
his
owne
appointment
)
was
buried
in
the
churchyard
:
whatsoeuer
his
holines
was
,
his
learning
questionles
was
great
;
in
respect
whereof
Egbert
King
of
the
West
Saxons
committed
vnto
his
gouernment
that
same
Ethelwolfe
his
yonger
sonne
that
of
a
Subdeacon
in
the
church
of
Winchester
,
was
afterward
made
king
,
as
before
is
declared
.
Some
there
be
that
say
hee
was
Chancellour
of
England
,
wheras
that
office
was
not
erected
till
after
the
Conquest
.
19.
Adferthus
.
863.
ADferthus
succéeded
him
in
this
Bishoprick
,
a
man
(
saith
Florilegus
)
sufficiently
lerned
,
and
that
a
while
discreetly
and
wisely
gouerned
this
See.
It
séemeth
he
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
and
is
remembred
in
the
stories
of
that
Church
,
by
the
name
of
Athelredus
.
20.
Dumbertus
.
DVmbertus
the
successor
of
Adferthus
died
in
the
yéere
879.
and
left
his
Bishopricke
vnto
Denewulsus
.
21.
Denewulsus
.
879.
THis
Denewulsus
(
as
the
fame
goeth
)
was
somtimes
a
hoggeheard
,
and
dwelt
in
the
place
where
the
Abbey
of
Athel●●ey
in
Summersetshire
was
afterwards
builded
.
It
hapned
at
that
time
king
Alfred
(
that
famous
king
of
the
West
Saxons
)
to
bée
so
neere
followed
of
the
Danes
(
that
sought
nothing
more
than
his
life
)
as
being
abandoned
of
all
his
followers
,
he
knew
no
better
or
more
likely
course
for
his
safety
,
then
(
dissembling
his
estate
)
to
deliuer
himselfe
for
a
while
into
the
seruice
of
this
hogheard
,
dwelling
in
a
place
(
at
that
time
)
almost
inaccessible
for
water
,
and
so
of
very
little
or
no
resort
.
So
long
he
continued
there
,
as
his
master
and
dame
were
almost
weary
of
his
seruice
,
wherein
he
was
not
so
ready
as
a
man
should
that
had
had
education
accordingly
.
Of
her
it
is
particularly
deliuered
,
that
when
the
king
let
certain
cakes
burn
that
she
had
set
him
to
toast
,
she
reprehended
him
sharpely
as
an
vnprofitable
seruant
in
these
words
.
Vrere
quos
cernis
panes
girare
moraris
,
Cùm
nimium
gaudes
hos
manducare
calentes
.
These
Cakes
that
burne
,
While
them
to
turne
Yee
make
so
little
haste
,
When
drest
they
be
I
warrant
yee
Yo'wl
eate
them
but
too
fast
.
At
last
it
fell
out
,
that
the
kings
friends
gathering
themselues
together
,
he
ioyned
himselfe
vnto
them
,
and
his
subiects
(
that
now
a
great
while
thought
him
dead
)
resorted
vnto
him
in
so
great
numbers
,
as
setting
vpon
the
Danes
,
he
ouerthrew
them
;
and
in
a
short
time
not
only
brought
them
vnder
his
obedience
,
but
also
reduced
in
a
manner
the
whole
Realme
of
England
into
one
Monarchy
.
Hauing
thus
recouered
the
peaceable
possession
of
his
crown
,
hee
was
not
vnmindfull
of
his
old
Master
,
in
whom
perceiuing
an
excellent
sharpenes
of
wit
,
he
caused
him
(
though
it
were
now
late
being
a
man
growne
)
to
study
,
and
hauing
obtained
some
competency
of
learning
,
he
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
.
Moreouer
,
that
he
might
shew
himselfe
thankfull
vnto
God
aswell
as
man
,
in
the
place
where
this
Hogheard
dwell
,
he
built
a
Monastery
,
the
wals
whereof
are
yet
partly
standing
.
22
Athelmus
.
OF
Athelmus
that
succéeded
,
this
onely
is
recorded
,
that
the
yeare
888.
he
trauelled
to
Rome
,
to
carry
thither
the
almes
of
King
Alfred
.
I
finde
not
mention
of
this
man
any
where
but
in
Matth.
Westm.
Bertulsus
.
HE
also
reporteth
that
one
Bertulsus
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
anno
897.
was
appointed
a
Gardian
of
the
realme
(
amongst
many
others
)
by
king
Alfred
to
defend
it
against
the
Danes
.
Elsewhere
I
finde
him
not
mentioned
.
23.
Frithstane
.
905.
CErtaine
it
is
,
that
in
the
yéere
905.
one
Frithstane
was
consecrate
with
sixe
other
Bishops
by
Plegmund
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
at
the
commandement
of
K.
Edmund
the
elder
,
the
occasion
whereof
is
elsewhere
set
downe
.
Hée
was
a
man
highly
estéemed
of
for
his
learning
,
but
much
more
for
his
great
vertue
and
holinesse
.
He
sate
a
long
time
,
and
at
last
resigned
,
procuring
one
Brinstan
to
be
his
successor
anno
931.
the
next
yéere
after
he
died
,
viz.
932.
24.
Brinstan
.
BRinstan
(
as
is
said
)
became
Bishop
,
anno
931.
and
died
thrée
yeeres
after
,
931.
viz.
934.
25.
Elphegus
Calvus
.
934.
ELphegus
surnamed
Calvus
succéeded
,
and
died
in
the
yéere
946.
H.
Wig.
saith
951.
Of
these
three
Bishops
,
diuers
miracles
are
reported
in
histories
,
which
néed
not
to
bee
rehearsed
.
26.
Elssinus
,
alias
Alssius
.
946.
AFter
him
sate
Elssinus
or
Alssius
who
sate
till
the
yéere
958.
and
then
by
bribery
,
and
great
summes
of
money
procured
himselfe
to
be
translated
to
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
of
which
preferment
he
had
small
ioy
Sée
Cant.
27.
Brithelmus
.
958.
VPon
the
translation
of
Elssinus
,
one
Brithelmus
became
Bishop
,
and
sate
about
5.
yéeres
;
for
an.
963.
he
died
.
28
Ethelwald
.
EThelwald
Abbot
of
Abingdon
,
was
consecrate
963.
sate
19.
yeres
and
died
,
963.
984.
Augu.
1.
How
Brinstan
his
predec●ssor
appeared
vnto
him
,
challenging
the
honor
of
a
Saint
,
&c.
Sée
Matth.
Westminster
in
ann.
965.
He
was
a
great
patron
of
monkes
,
and
no
lesse
enemy
vnto
married
Priests
.
At
his
first
comming
he
expelled
them
out
of
the
old
Monastery
to
place
monkes
.
In
the
yéere
867.
the
Danes
had
slaine
all
the
monkes
they
could
finde
in
Winchester
.
From
which
time
,
secular
Priests
inhabited
the
same
(
being
authorised
by
the
king
so
to
doe
)
till
that
the
yéere
971.
a
company
of
monkes
were
brought
from
Abingdon
(
of
the
Bishoppes
olde
acquaintance
it
is
like
)
to
shoulder
them
out
of
the
doores
.
Not
contented
thus
to
haue
replenished
his
owne
Church
with
monks
,
hauing
bought
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
he
played
the
like
rex
in
that
Church
(
not
yet
Cathedral
)
turning
along
eight
honest
Priests
into
the
worlde
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
to
put
in
monkes
And
then
at
Thorney
,
hee
built
new
,
or
at
leastwise
repaired
,
an
olde
monastery
that
had
layen
wast
many
yeares
.
I
may
not
let
passe
one
commendable
action
of
this
bishop
,
that
in
time
of
a
great
dearth
,
brake
all
the
plate
belonging
to
his
Church
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
poore
;
saying
,
that
the
Church
might
in
good
time
heereafter
again
be
prouided
of
ornaments
necessary
,
but
the
poore
perished
for
want
of
foode
,
could
not
be
recouered
.
29.
Elphegus
.
ELphegus
Abbot
of
Bathe
succéeded
him
,
984
an
honest
and
learned
man
.
Hee
was
translated
to
Canterbury
ann.
1006.
sée
more
of
him
in
Cant.
30.
Kenulphus
,
alias
Elsius
.
KEnulphus
(
by
some
called
Elsius
)
was
then
consecrate
,
1006
a
man
infamous
for
simony
,
and
aspiring
by
corrupt
meanes
to
this
place
.
Hee
was
Abbot
of
Peterborough
,
and
hauing
enioyed
his
deere
bought
preferment
little
more
then
one
yeere
,
he
was
called
from
it
by
death
.
Euen
so
it
fell
out
with
Elsius
for
Canterbury
,
to
make
the
old
saying
true
,
ill
gotten
goods
seldome
prosper
.
Kenulphus
died
anno
.
1008.
And
lyeth
buried
in
his
own
church
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
31.
Brithwold
.
10●8
BRithwold
(
whom
Matth.
Westm.
and
Fl.
Wigorn
séeme
to
call
Ethelwold
)
was
Bishop
after
Kenulphus
.
It
is
written
of
him
,
that
one
night
being
late
at
his
prayers
,
hee
chanced
to
thinke
of
the
low
ebbe
of
the
bloud
royall
of
England
,
which
now
was
almost
al
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
.
In
the
middest
of
this
cogitation
falling
a
sleepe
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
hee
saw
Saint
Peter
crowning
young
Prince
Edward
,
that
liued
in
exile
at
that
time
in
Normandy
,
and
furthermore
,
to
shew
how
he
should
raigne
24.
yeers
,
and
die
at
last
without
issue
.
The
Bishop
then
(
as
hee
thought
)
asked
him
who
should
raigne
next
,
whereunto
this
answere
was
made
.
The
kingdome
of
England
is
Gods
kingdome
,
and
hee
shall
prouide
a
King
for
it
.
Some
copies
of
Will.
Malmsbury
report
this
vision
of
Brithwold
B
:
of
Wilton
,
that
died
anno
.
1044.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
considering
the
times
wherin
both
liued
,
I
cannot
but
much
incline
to
a
perswasion
that
it
was
rather
Brithwold
of
Wilton
then
of
Winton
:
As
for
this
man
,
he
died
the
yéere
1015.
Houeden
deliuereth
that
one
Alfigus
Bishop
of
Winchester
died
the
yeare
1032.
and
had
for
successor
Elfwyn
.
But
I
estéeme
it
an
error
,
because
I
find
not
elsewere
any
mention
of
the
foresaid
Alfigus
.
This
man
died
the
yéere
1015.
32.
Elsinus
,
or
Eadsinus
.
1015
ELsinus
or
Ealsinus
otherwise
called
Eadsinus
,
was
first
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Harald
,
and
by
him
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
,
from
whence
the
yéere
1038.
hee
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
see
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
33.
Alwynus
.
●●38
ALwyn
that
then
succeeded
;
was
of
very
great
authoritie
with
Emma
the
Kings
mother
,
who
fauoured
him
so
much
,
as
many
suspected
them
for
liuing
ill
together
.
Robert
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
acquainted
the
king
with
this
rumor
.
Whereupon
the
king
presently
imprisoned
Alwyn
,
&
dealt
little
better
with
his
mother
,
with
whom
also
he
was
otherwise
offended
for
allowing
him
so
scantly
in
time
of
his
minority
.
Shee
seemed
to
purge
her selfe
by
miracle
,
effering
to
walke
vpon
nine
plowshares
red
hot
to
prooue
her
innocency
,
which
she
is
said
to
haue
performed
,
and
so
was
restored
to
the
fauour
of
her
sonne
againe
.
Alwyn
also
was
set
at
liberty
;
and
Robert
the
Archbishop
their
accuser
(
whether
for
shame
or
feare
I
cannot
tell
)
was
glad
to
get
him
out
of
the
realme
.
What
else
is
to
be
deliuered
of
this
Bishop
,
this
his
Epitaphe
containeth
.
Hic
iacet
Alwyni
corpus
qui
munera
nobis
,
Contulit
egregia
,
parcito
Christe
rogamus
.
Obijt
anno
1047.
He
lieth
entoombed
vpon
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
in
Winchester
,
with
diuers
of
his
predecessors
before
mentioned
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
34.
Stigandus
.
STigand
his
successor
was
chaplaine
vnto
Edward
the
confessor
,
1047
and
by
him
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Elmham
(
whence
that
Sée
was
soone
after
remoued
to
Norwich
)
1043.
In
the
short
time
he
stayed
there
(
not
past
4.
yeeres
)
he
had
much
adoo
with
one
Grinketell
,
that
by
money
found
meanes
to
cast
out
Stigand
and
placed
himselfe
in
that
Bishopricke
.
Hee
could
not
keepe
his
hold
long
:
For
Stigand
quickly
recouered
it
again
,
and
held
it
til
that
the
yéere
1047.
he
was
translated
to
Winchester
:
from
whence
also
he
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
in
the
yéere
1052.
But
whether
he
mistrusted
his
title
to
Canterbury
,
Robert
the
former
Archbishoppe
beeing
yet
aliue
,
or
that
insatiable
couetousnesse
prouoked
him
thereunto
,
I
cannot
tell
;
hee
retained
still
Winchester
,
notwithstanding
his
preferment
to
Canterbury
:
which
was
the
cause
of
his
vndoing
at
last
.
For
the
Conqueror
who
came
into
this
realme
while
he
was
Archbishop
,
being
desirous
to
place
his
owne
countrimen
in
al
roomes
of
speciall
authoritie
;
and
besides
hauing
a
priuate
grudge
at
Stigand
for
forcing
him
to
yeelde
Kentish
men
their
auncient
liberties
,
whereof
sée
more
in
Canterbury
)
procured
him
to
be
depriued
of
both
his
Bishoprickes
vpon
this
point
,
that
he
had
contrary
to
the
law
held
them
both
together
.
He
lieth
intoombed
at
Winchester
with
Wyni
the
first
Bishop
,
inclosed
(
as
it
seemeth
to
mee
)
with
him
in
the
same
coffin
:
vpon
the
North
side
thereof
is
written
:
Hic
iacet
Stigandus
Archiepiscopus
.
He
was
depriued
an.
1069.
and
died
a
prisoner
in
the
castle
of
Winchester
shortly
after
.
35.
Walkelyn
.
1070
W.
Con.
5.
SOone
after
the
depriuation
of
Stigand
,
Walkelyn
a
Chaplaine
of
the
kings
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
viz.
ann.
1070.
He
fauoured
not
monkes
,
but
displaced
them
where
he
might
,
and
put
in
secular
Priests
in
their
roomes
.
Hee
died
Ianuary
3.
1097.
So
hée
continued
Bishop
27.
yéeres
.
In
his
time
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
1079.
the
Cathedrall
church
of
Winchester
that
now
standeth
began
first
to
be
built
.
36.
William
Gifford
.
1107
Hen.
1.8
.
AT
this
time
,
and
how
long
before
it
is
hard
to
say
,
lay
Princes
euery
where
tooke
vpon
them
to
bestow
Bishoprickes
,
giuing
inuestiture
and
possession
of
them
by
deliuering
the
ring
and
the
croster
.
Pope
Gregory
the
seuenth
first
withstood
Henry
the
Emperour
in
this
case
,
and
made
him
at
last
glad
to
yeeld
vnto
canonical
elections
.
King
Henry
the
first
taking
vnto
himselfe
the
like
authority
,
placed
diuers
of
his
chaplaines
in
Bishoprickes
(
without
election
)
commanding
the
Archbishop
to
consecrate
them
.
Amongest
diuers
other
,
he
appointed
this
William
Gifford
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
required
Anselme
the
Archbishop
to
giue
him
consecration
,
which
Anselme
vtterly
refused
to
affoord
,
either
vnto
him
or
any
other
in
the
like
case
.
The
King
sent
then
vnto
Girard
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
whom
hee
found
nothing
strange
.
But
Giffard
(
saith
Matthew
Westminster
)
timens
rigorem
Sancti
Anselmi
,
spreuit
consecrationem
eiuus
,
stood
so
much
in
awe
of
Saint
Anselme
,
as
he
durst
not
but
reiect
the
offer
of
the
others
consecration
.
The
king
angry
hitherto
with
the
Archbishop
onely
,
was
now
much
more
incensed
against
this
Giffard
,
and
in
great
displeasure
banished
him
the
realme
.
In
the
ende
,
the
king
and
the
Archbishoppe
grew
to
this
agréement
,
that
the
gifts
of
the
king
alreadye
passed
should
bee
ratified
;
and
his
clerkes
nominated
to
Bishoprickes
,
haue
consecration
,
vpon
promise
,
that
héereafter
hee
should
not
disturbe
canonicall
elections
,
but
vtterly
renounce
his
pretended
priuiledge
.
So
after
much
adoo
,
hee
was
consecrate
,
together
with
diuers
other
,
an.
1107.
Hee
founded
a
Monastery
for
Cistercian
monkes
at
Wauerly
,
and
a
Nunnery
at
Taunton
,
whereof
the
first
valued
at
the
suppression
in
174.
pound
,
eight
shillings
thrée
pence
ob
.
the
other
438
pound
,
nine
shillings
ten
pence
.
Moreouer
he
built
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
house
in
Southwarke
,
and
was
a
large
contributor
toward
the
foundation
of
the
monastery
for
regular
Canons
at
S.
Mary
Oueries
.
Hee
sate
21.
yéeres
,
and
dying
Ianuary
25.
1128.
was
buried
at
Winchester
in
his
owne
Church
:
howbeit
I
se●
no
memoriall
of
him
there
at
all
.
37.
Henrie
de
Bloys
.
AFter
the
death
of
Giffard
,
the
king
found
meanes
to
prefer
vnto
his
Bishopricke
a
nephew
of
his
owne
Henrie
de
Bloys
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
,
1229
Henr.
1.30
.
being
the
sonne
of
his
sister
Adela
,
by
the
Earle
of
Bloys
.
A
man
in
regard
of
his
manifold
good
parts
fit
and
likely
enough
for
the
place
.
For
hee
was
very
wise
and
honest
,
(
though
through
the
mildnes
and
facility
of
his
nature
somwhat
vnconstant
)
and
for
his
learning
,
diuers
of
his
writings
yet
extant
doe
shew
it
to
bee
aboue
the
ordinary
pitch
of
those
times
.
Amongst
the
rest
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
that
he
writ
a
history
not
yet
perished
concerning
the
finding
of
King
Arthurs
tombe
at
Glastonbury
,
at
what
time
himselfe
was
Abbot
there
.
Being
Legate
a
latere
when
his
vnkle
king
Henrie
died
,
although
hee
with
all
other
Bishops
of
the
land
had
sworne
fealty
vnto
Maud
the
Empresse
;
yet
the
being
absent
in
Normandy
,
the
nobility
&
people
much
estranged
from
her
in
regard
of
her
mariage
which
they
misliked
,
and
this
Bishoppe
doubting
least
some
other
stopping
vp
before
her
arriuall
,
the
kingdome
might
bee
rent
away
quight
from
his
kinred
and
passe
to
some
stranger
;
by
vertue
of
his
power
Legatine
he
called
a
councel
of
the
clergy
(
who
swayed
all
in
those
dayes
)
and
drawing
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
to
his
party
,
easily
procured
his
brother
Stephen
Earle
of
Boloigne
to
bee
elected
King
;
and
the
rather
because
he
made
extraordinary
protestation
of
defending
the
Church
with
all
the
rites
and
liberties
of
the
same
,
to
which
purpose
he
was
content
to
take
a
very
straight
oath
.
Howbeit
,
few
yeeres
passed
before
he
so
far
foorth
cast
behinde
him
all
remembrance
of
this
oath
,
and
the
good
offices
done
vnto
him
by
the
cleargy
,
as
he
seased
vpon
diuers
castles
belonging
to
the
Bishops
of
Salisbury
,
Lincolne
and
Ely
,
spoyling
them
of
whatsoeuer
hee
found
in
them
,
as
in
the
life
of
Roger
of
Salisbury
you
may
reade
more
at
large
.
Whereupon
this
Bishop
by
vertue
of
his
power
Legatine
,
called
a
Councel
at
Winchester
,
whereunto
the
King
himselfe
was
summoned
.
●ow
that
matter
was
debated
there
betwéen
the
Legate
and
such
as
the
king
sent
,
is
to
be
séene
at
large
in
W.
of
Malmsburie
who
liued
in
those
dayes
,
and
was
an
eye-witnesse
of
much
of
that
which
hee
reporteth
.
The
issue
was
no
other
then
a
delay
for
the
present
:
The
King
would
yeeld
nothing
,
and
the
Legate
durst
not
excommunicate
him
without
the
Popes
priui●y
.
Yet
the
Bishop
intending
no
meanes
vnattempted
to
reduce
his
brother
to
that
which
he
tooke
to
be
the
right
way
;
taking
the
Archbishoppe
and
some
other
Bishops
with
him
repared
vnto
him
,
and
putting
him
in
minde
of
the
hath
hee
had
taken
;
vpon
their
knees
they
humbly
besought
him
that
he
would
pitty
the
Church
,
his
owne
soule
and
his
honour●
and
not
to
giue
occasion
of
a
breach
or
dissention
betweene
the
kingdome
in
the
Priesthood
.
Fayre
words
the
King
returned
vnto
them
,
leauing
them
in
hope
of
some
reasonable
satisfaction
;
which
how
farre
soorth
he
meant
to
performe
it
cannot
appeare
,
because
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
of
very
griefe
,
(
as
it
is
supposed
)
shortly
after
died
.
This
vnthankfulnes
of
his
to
the
Church
and
Church
men
which
onely
had
set
him
,
did
so
alienate
them
from
him
,
and
séemed
so
odious
vnto
most
m●n
in
generall
,
as
presently
after
the
Empresse
was
able
to
make
her
party
good
against
him
,
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
was
receaued
for
Queene
of
the
Legate
and
great
part
of
the
kingdome
beside
;
as
of
the
rest
also
in
likelihood
shee
had
beene
,
but
that
her
base
brother
Robert
Earle
of
Glocester
(
whose
valour
and
wisedome
was
the
principall
means
of
her
aduancement
)
being
also
taken
prisoner
by
the
Kings
friends
,
they
were
faine
to
exchange
the
one
for
the
other
;
by
which
meanes
the
king
hauing
regained
his
liberty
,
both
sides
were
now
set
euen
againe
.
The
Legate
then
(
nature
no
doubt
working
in
him
a
desire
of
his
brothers
welfare
,
and
pretending
a
commaundement
from
the
Pope
)
addicted
himselfe
altogether
to
his
party
;
yet
so
as
in
the
ende
hee
willingly
became
a
mediator
for
that
peace
which
made
an
ende
of
the
controuersie
which
had
now
held
the
land
in
a
ciuill
warre
for
17.
yéeres
together
.
Eustace
the
kings
eldest
sonne
being
dead
,
it
was
agréed
Stephen
should
hold
the
crown
during
his
life
,
yong
Prince
Henrie
the
Empresses
sonne
should
haue
Normandy
and
be
declared
heyre
apparant
vnto
the
kingdome
of
England
after
him
.
In
the
meane
space
during
the
time
of
these
hurliburlies
,
the
city
of
Winchester
was
by
the
Bishops
followers
spoyled
&
burnt
,
(
for
the
greatest
part
)
downe
to
the
ground
,
together
with
the
Nunry
,
the
monastery
of
S.
Grimbald
,
&
more
then
20.
other
Churches
,
(
some
say
40.
)
This
hapned
vpon
the
2.
day
of
August
.
1141.
Soone
after
,
by
the
same
men
the
Nunry
of
Warwell
was
likewise
spoyled
&
burnt
,
&
the
Bishop
himself
returning
to
Winc.
took
off
from
the
crosse
that
was
burnt
in
the
new
Monastery
500.
l.
of
siluer
,
and
30.
marks
of
gold
,
3.
crownes
with
so
many
seats
or
thrones
of
fiue
Arabike
gold
,
set
with
pretious
stones
.
All
this
he
put
in
his
owne
purse
.
Now
concerning
the
monuments
of
his
bounty
&
liberality
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
he
founded
that
worthy
hospital
of
S.
Crosse
neere
Winc.
In
which
place
some
thing
had
beene
built
long
before
to
some
such
good
vse
;
but
it
was
destroyed
by
the
Danes
,
and
quite
ruinated
,
til
he
réedified
it
,
or
rather
laid
new
foundations
in
the
same
place
,
an.
1132.
●endowed
it
with
the
reuenew
it
now
hath
.
Hée
also
built
the
castell
of
Fernham
,
(
destroyed
afterward
by
king
Henry
the
3.
but
reedified
by
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
)
and
much
increased
the
meanes
of
the
Nunry
of
Tatinton
,
founded
by
his
last
predecessor
.
He
was
a
man
as
of
great
bloud
,
so
of
a
great
and
high
mind
.
He
contended
often
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
superiority
,
vnder
colour
that
he
was
the
Popes
legate
a
latere
,
and
(
as
Matthew
Parker
deliuereth
)
a
Cardinall
.
Matthew
Westminster
reporteth
that
hee
obtained
or
Pope
Lucius
the
title
of
an
Archhishop
,
receiuing
from
him
a
pall
and
authority
ouer
seuen
Churches
,
what
they
were
he
nameth
not
.
Walsingham
in
his
Ypodigma
saith
(
which
I
take
to
be
the
truth
)
that
the
said
Pope
onely
intended
that
course
and
was
preuented
by
death
.
In
the
42.
yeare
of
his
consecration
he
fel
sick
dangerously
:
whereof
the
K.
Henry
the
second
hearing
,
came
to
visit
him
:
But
he
was
so
far
from
yeelding
the
king
thanks
for
this
great
grace
,
as
hee
gaue
him
no
looks
but
frowning
,
nor
speeches
●ut
very
sharp
and
curst
:
reprehending
him
with
very
bitter
words
as
the
ca●ser
of
Thomas
Beckéts
death
.
Yet
such
was
the
great
méekenes
of
this
prince
,
as
he
not
only
tooke
very
patiently
this
reproofe
,
but
long
after
thought
much
of
the
same
.
And
surely
no
great
maruell
.
The
memory
of
a
dying
mans
words
abideth
long
:
How
much
more
of
a
Bishop
,
a
graue
,
wise
,
and
learned
prelate
?
He
departed
this
life
August
6.
1171.
where
he
was
buried
I
find
not
.
38.
Richard
Tocliue
alias
More
.
1174
Henr.
2.21
.
AFter
the
death
of
the
former
Bishop
,
the
See
stood
void
3.
yeeres
:
many
of
her
churches
likewise
at
the
same
time
stood
long
void
.
At
last
the
yéere
1173
,
by
the
instance
of
two
Cardinalls
,
the
king
graunted
licence
of
frée
election
vnto
them
all
.
Unto
Winchester
was
then
chosen
Richard
Tocliue
Archdeacon
of
Poytiers
,
by
some
called
More
,
by
other
Richard
de
Iuelcester
:
Hee
was
consecrate
at
Lambith
the
yeere
following
,
viz.
1174.
together
with
three
other
Bishops
,
Geffery
of
Ely
,
Robert
of
Herford
,
and
Iohn
of
Chichester
:
He
died
saith
one
Dec.
22.
1187.
an
other
Dec.
21.
1188.
and
his
Epitaph
hath
1189.
He
lieth
intombed
in
the
north
wall
of
the
Presbytery
,
iust
vnder
Wina
,
where
is
ingrauen
this
that
followeth
.
Obijt
anno
Dom.
1189.
Presulis
egregij
pausant
hic
membra
Ricardi
Tocliue
,
cui
summi
gaudio
sunto
poli.
39.
Godfridus
de
Lucy
.
GOdfridus
de
Lucy
sonne
vnto
Richard
Lucy
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
Nouem.
1.
1189.
and
died
an.
1204.
so
he
sate
15.
yeeres
This
man
purchased
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
the
mannors
of
Wergra●e
and
Menes
,
which
in
times
past
had
belonged
vnto
his
See
of
Winchester
,
but
(
I
know
not
how
)
had
bin
alienated
from
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
he
became
a
great
benefactor
vnto
the
priory
of
Lesnes
or
Westwood
in
Kent
,
founded
by
his
father
.
40.
Peter
de
la
Roche
.
ABout
the
end
of
the
same
yeere
,
one
Petrus
de
rupib
.
being
a
knight
,
1204
Iohn
6.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
at
Rome
.
A
notable
wise
prelate
,
and
of
such
authority
vnder
king
Iohn
first
,
and
Henry
the
third
after
,
as
none
greater
in
those
times
.
Hee
with
two
other
Bishops
,
viz.
Philip
his
countrey
man
of
Durham
(
for
they
were
both
Pi●tauians
)
and
Iohn
Gray
of
Norwich
,
animated
king
Iohn
to
withstand
the
Popes
excommunication
:
but
they
were
all
faine
to
cry
peccaui
at
last
.
The
yeere
1214.
king
Iohn
made
him
chiefe
iustice
of
England
:
the
nobles
of
the
realme
grudging
very
much
that
a
stranger
borne
,
should
rule
ouer
them
.
After
the
death
of
king
Iohn
,
king
Henrie
beeing
a
childe
,
the
realm
was
long
gouerned
almost
altogether
by
this
Bishop
.
For
William
Earle
Marshall
dying
,
hee
was
chosen
in
his
roome
Protector
of
the
king
and
realme
:
And
afterwards
the
King
being
growne
to
yeeres
of
discretion
,
relyed
altogether
vpon
his
counsell
.
He
had
a
nephew
(
or
as
some
say
a
sonne
)
named
Peter
d'Oriuall
treasurer
of
England
,
in
maruellous
great
fauour
also
with
king
Henrie
.
Yet
as
court
fauours
are
variable
;
so
were
they
often
disgraced
and
often
restored
againe
to
the
height
of
worldly
happinesse
,
I
meane
the
Princes
great
&
entire
fauour
.
The
yeere
1226.
hee
tooke
his
voyage
to
the
holy
land
,
&
being
absent
5.
yéers
,
at
his
return
was
receiued
with
procession
and
all
signes
of
great
ioy
.
He
died
Iune
9.
1238.
at
Farnbam
,
when
hee
had
sate
Bishop
the
space
of
34.
yeeres
,
and
was
buried
(
according
to
his
own
appointment
)
very
meanely
and
euen
obscurely
in
his
owne
church
.
In
his
death
(
saith
M
Paris
)
the
counsell
of
England
receiued
a
great
wound
.
What
good
soeuer
hapned
vnto
the
Church
,
either
by
peace
or
warre
in
the
Holy
land
at
the
comming
of
the
Emperour
Fredericke
,
it
is
specially
to
be
ascribed
vnto
the
wisedome
of
this
Bishop
.
Againe
(
saith
he
)
when
as
discord
between
the
Pope
&
the
Emperor
threatned
the
destruction
of
the
whole
church
;
he
was
the
speciall
meanes
of
compounding
a
peace
betweene
them
.
Now
of
the
religious
houses
he
built
,
and
beeing
built
enriched
with
reuenewes
for
their
maintenance
,
these
be
the
names
;
Edward●●ow
,
whose
valuation
I
find
not
;
Hales
of
the
order
of
Premonstratenses
,
valued
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
in
357.
l
7
s.
7
d.
ob
.
Tickford
of
the
same
order
,
in
28●
.
l.
19.
s.
10.
d.
ob
.
and
Halisowen
which
some
seeme
to
call
Saleburn
for
Canons
regular
of
the
order
of
S.
Augustine
,
whose
value
was
337
l.
15
s.
6
d.
ob
besides
a
goodly
Hospital
at
Ports-mouth
,
valued
at
33
l.
19
s.
5
d
ob
.
Moreouer
it
is
to
be
remembred
that
hee
remooued
the
Church
of
S.
Thomas
the
Martyr
(
as
they
call
him
)
in
the
holy
land
,
from
a
very
vnfit
place
,
vnto
a
more
conuenient
,
and
reformed
the
statutes
of
the
company
belonging
to
that
Church
,
causing
the
Patriark
of
Hierusalem
to
take
order
,
that
whereas
they
were
heeretofore
meere
lay
men
,
now
they
should
be
vnder
the
Temple●s
and
of
their
society
.
And
lastly
,
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
fortifying
and
repairing
the
Towne
of
Ioppa
,
a
notable
succour
and
refuge
of
the
Christians
in
those
parts
.
Hee
made
a
worthy
&
memorable
will
,
giuing
vnto
euery
of
the
asaid
places
,
a
huge
summe
of
money
:
for
the
least
that
he
gaue
was
vnto
the
house
of
S.
Thomas
of
Acon
,
vnto
which
hee
bequeathed
500.
marks
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
he
left
his
Bishopricke
very
rich
,
his
houses
furnished
,
and
his
grounds
ready
stocked
for
successor
.
Thus
much
M.
Paris
.
41.
William
de
Raley
.
THe
Sée
being
thus
voide
by
the
death
of
Peter
de
rupibus
:
the
king
(
Henry
the
3.
)
dealt
very
earnestly
with
the
monks
of
Winchester
,
1243
Hen.
3.28
.
to
choose
in
his
place
the
Bishop
elect
of
Ualentia
,
the
Queenes
vncle
.
But
they
were
agreed
vpon
W.
de
Raley
;
Bishop
of
Norwitch
,
and
tooke
exceptions
against
the
elect
of
Ualentia
,
calling
him
virum
sanguinum
.
When
the
king
heard
of
their
intent
,
he
was
exceeding
angry
and
made
great
hauocke
of
the
Bishops
temporalties
,
swearing
,
he
would
haue
his
will
at
last
,
or
they
should
neuer
haue
Bishop
.
The
monks
then
seeing
him
so
obstinatly
set
against
the
Bishop
of
Norwitch
,
determined
to
altar
their
purpose
,
and
were
content
to
choose
Ralfe
Neuil
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
kings
Chancellor
;
wherein
they
were
so
farre
from
contenting
him
,
as
hee
was
much
more
incensed
against
them
then
before
;
and
not
against
them
onely
,
but
the
new
elect
also
;
from
whom
immediately
,
hee
tooke
the
great
seale
and
gaue
it
to
another
.
As
for
the
election
,
not
without
great
charges
,
he
caused
the
same
to
be
cassi●ed
and
made
void
at
Rome
.
Much
adoo
there
was
,
for
the
space
of
fiue
or
sixe
yeeres
about
this
matter
.
At
last
,
the
monkes
seeing
no
end
,
and
being
resolued
against
the
Ualentine
;
they
proceeded
to
election
againe
,
and
chose
according
to
their
first
determination
,
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
This
election
was
suddenly
made
and
quickly
confirmed
at
Rome
.
Yet
the
king
ceased
not
to
spurn
at
the
same
,
commaunding
the
Mayor
of
Winchester
to
forbid
the
new
Bishop
entrance
into
his
city
,
which
he
did
,
and
was
by
him
excommunicate
for
his
labor
,
and
the
whole
city
interdicted
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Bishop
felt
the
burthen
of
the
Kings
displeasure
so
heauy
vpon
him
in
England
,
as
hee
thought
good
to
●lie
the
realme
.
He
got
him
into
France
,
and
was
honourably
receiued
of
the
K.
there
.
At
last
,
by
the
intercession
of
Boniface
the
Archb.
&
the
Popes
earnest
letters
to
the
King
and
the
Quéene
,
he
was
restored
to
the
kings
fauor
and
obtained
licence
to
returne
,
For
recompence
of
this
benefite
and
his
fatherly
care
,
the
Bishop
(
saith
Mat.
Westm.
)
in
thankefulnesse
bestowed
vpon
the
Pope
6000.
markes●
which
he
in
good
nature
tooke
euery
penny
,
without
disdainefull
returne
of
one
denier
.
The
payment
of
this
money
,
and
the
charges
of
his
trouble
stucke
so
close
vnto
him
,
as
though
he
liued
very
priuately
,
in
all
his
life
long
,
hee
was
neuer
able
to
recouer
himself
out
of
debt
.
He
died
about
the
twentith
day
of
September
,
1249.
at
Tu●on
,
whither
he
had
withdrawen
himselfe
with
a
very
small
●raine
almost
a
yeere
,
before
.
It
is
recorded
of
him
,
that
being
neere
death●
he
had
the
Sacrament
brought
vnto
him
.
And
perceiuing
the
Priest
to
enter
his
chamber
with
it
,
hee
cryed
out
,
stay
good
friend
,
let
the
Lord
come
no
neerer
vnto
meé
,
it
is
more
fitt●
that
I
bee
drawne
vnto
him
like
a
traytor
,
that
in
many
things
haue
beene
a
traytor
vnto
him
.
His
seruants
therefore
by
his
commaundement
drew
him
out
of
his
bed
vnto
the
place
where
the
Priest
was
,
and
there
with
teares
hee
receiued
the
Sacrament
,
and
spending
much
time
in
prayer
,
afterward
,
he
so
ended
his
life
,
when
hee
had
beene
Bishop
about
the
space
of
sixe
yeeres
:
for
he
was
translated
,
ann.
1243.
so
that
the
Sée
was
voide
fiue
yéeres
.
42.
Ethelmarus
.
THe
King
beeing
certified
of
his
death
,
sent
immediatelie
two
of
his
Chaplaines
to
Winchester
,
to
perswade
the
monkes
to
elect
Ethelmarus
the
sonne
of
Hugh
Earle
of
March
,
and
Isabell
the
Quéene
his
mother
;
so
that
hee
was
halfe
brother
vnto
the
king
;
a
man
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
in
respect
of
his
orders
,
yeeres
,
and
learning
,
vtterly
vnsufficient
.
By
that
time
they
had
labored
the
matter
the
space
of
a
fortnight
the
king
himselfe
came
vnto
Winchester
,
and
in
the
Chapter
house
made
a
most
earnest
request
in
the
behalfe
of
the
same
his
brother
.
The
monks
too
wel
remembring
what
great
trouble
&
sorrow
they
had
endured
for
denying
the
kings
last
request
;
some
of
them
beaten
and
sore
wounded
,
many
tormented
with
hunger
,
and
laden
with
chaines
,
in
long
imprisonment
,
besides
continuall
charges
,
of
sutes
and
trauell
,
and
knowing
wel
they
should
haue
no
assistance
at
Rome
,
so
long
as
the
Kings
purse
was
better
then
theirs
:
they
resolued
(
though
they
knew
the
man
most
vnfit
)
to
gratifie
the
king
;
and
so
,
no
man
daring
to
say
no
,
with
one
consent
he
was
elected
.
He
had
at
that
time
other
spirituall
liuing
equiualent
in
reuenue
to
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
which
that
he
might
kéepe
,
and
yet
receiue
all
the
profits
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
;
he
determned
not
to
be
consecrate
at
all
,
but
to
hold
it
by
election
,
and
so
did
indéede
,
for
the
space
of
9.
yéeres
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
and
the
rest
of
his
countrymen
(
with
w●●m
the
realme
was
much
pestered
)
were
growen
very
odious
as
well
with
the
nobility
,
as
the
commons
,
not
onely
for
that
their
infinite
wealth
and
immoderate
preferment
was
much
enuied
,
but
much
more
for
their
pride
,
and
insol●ncy
which
a
man
can
hardly
beare
in
his
owne
friend
much
lesse
in
an
alien
or
stranger
,
whom
men
naturally
dislike
much
sooner
then
their
owne
countrimen
.
Amongest
the
rest
,
this
Ethelmarus
bare
himsel●e
so
bold
vpon
the
king
his
brother
,
as
hee
gaue
commandement
to
his
seruants
to
force
a
clergy
man
out
of
the
possession
of
a
●enefice
,
whereunto
he
pretended
some
right
;
and
if
hee
withstood
them
,
●o
draw
him
out
of
his
possession
by
violence
.
The
poore
man
loath
to
loose
his
liuing
,
defended
it
so
long
,
till
by
my
Lord
Electes
men
hee
was
●laine
himselfe
,
and
his
people
so
sore
beaten
,
as
within
few
daies
one
or
two
of
them
died
.
This
fact
and
other
like
brought
al
the
Pictauians
into
such
hatred
as
the
realme
was
ready
to
rise
against
them
:
which
perceiuing
,
to
auoid
the
tempest
growing
towards
them
,
the
yéere
1268.
they
all
fled
Ethelmar
sent
ouer
for
his
treasure
,
wherof
he
had
laid
v●
great
store
:
but
much
of
it
came
short
being
intercepted
at
Douer●
and
taken
away
from
those
to
whom
it
was
committed
.
The
yéere
after
the
departure
of
the
Pictauians
,
viz.
1259
the
monkes
of
Winchester
thought
good
to
proceede
to
the
electio●
of
a
new
Bishop
.
And
knowing
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
make
choice
of
any
,
but
such
as
the
K.
fauoured
,
elected
Henry
de
Wingham
then
Chauncellour
of
England
.
But
he
,
although
(
he
doubted
not
of
the
kings
sauour
)
in
regard
that
another
beeing
elected
it
might
prooue
litigious
,
re●us●d
to
consent
vnto
their
election
,
alledging
his
owne
vnwoorthinesse
for
want
of
learning
.
The
king
was
content
to
allow
of
him
,
conditionally
,
that
some
stay
might
be
made
for
a
time
to
sée
whether
his
brother
Ethelmar
might
attaine
consecration
of
the
Pope
.
While
the
king
stood
vpon
these
vncertaine
tearmes
,
Henry
de
Wengham
became
Bishop
of
London
the
yéere
1259.
and
2.
yeeres
after
,
viz.
1261.
Ethelmar
died
.
Hée
tooke
order
his
heart
should
be
brought
to
Winchester
,
where
it
was
entoombed
in
the
South
wall
of
the
presbytery
as
this
Elogium
witnesseth
.
Obijt
anno
Dom.
1261.
Corpus
Ethelmari
(
cuius
cor
nunc
tenet
istud
Saxum
)
Parisijs
morte
datur
tumulo
.
43
Iohn
Gernsey
.
IOhn
Gernsey
or
Iohn
of
Oxford
(
for
so
also
I
find
him
called
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
an.
1265.
at
Rome
,
1268.
Hen.
3.53
.
where
it
is
sayd
hee
paid
vnto
the
Pope
6000.
markes
for
his
consecration
,
and
so
much
more
vnto
Iordanus
the
Popes
Chancellor
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
he
was
suspended
by
Ottobonus
the
Popes
legate
for
taking
part
against
the
king
in
the
Barons
wars
.
A
small
time
he
enioyed
his
honor
so
deerly
bought
:
the
yere
1268.
he
died
in
Italy
,
and
was
buried
there
at
Viterbium
.
44.
Nicholas
de
Ely.
1265.
Hen.
3.50
.
RIchard
Moore
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
then
chosen
Bishop
.
But
Fryer
Peckham
at
that
time
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
tooke
exception
against
him
for
holding
of
many
benefices
;
And
sayd
,
that
a
man
of
such
conscience
as
were
fit
for
that
place
,
would
rather
content
himselfe
with
lesse
liuing
,
then
load
himselfe
with
the
cure
of
so
many
souls
.
He
being
refused
,
Nicholas
de
Ely
hauing
beene
scarcely
one
yéea
Bishop
or
Worcester
,
was
called
to
this
Church
.
He
sate
12.
yéeres●
and
died
an.
1280
His
body
was
buried
at
Wauerly
,
his
hart
lieth
entoombed
in
the
South
wal
of
the
Pr●sbytery
with
this
inscription
:
Intus
est
cor
Nicholai
Episcopi
cuius
corpus
est
apud
Wauerley
.
One
of
his
name
was
first
Chauncellor
,
then
treasurer
of
England
about
the
yéere
1260.
I
assure
my selfe
it
was
he
.
45
Iohn
de
Pontissara
,
alias
Pountois
.
ABout
this
time
the
Pope
beganne
to
take
vpon
him
the
bestowing
of
Bishoprickes
for
the
most
part
euery
where
.
1280.
Edw.
1.9
.
This
Iohn
de
Pontissara
was
placed
by
him
vpon
his
absolute
authority
.
He
was
a
great
enemy
vnto
the
monks
of
his
Church
,
whose
liuing
hee
much
diminished
to
increase
his
owne
.
He
died
the
yeare
1304.
hauing
sate
neere
24.
yéeres
,
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
,
where
his
toombe
hath
this
Epitaph
engrauen
on
the
same
;
Defuncti
corpus
,
tumulus
tenet
iste
Ioannis
Pountes
,
Wintoniae
presulis
eximij
.
Obijt
anno
Dom.
1304.
He
was
sometimes
Chancellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
46.
Henry
Woodloke
.
HEnry
Woodloke
succéeded
him
.
1304.
Edw.
1.33
.
Robert
Winchelsey
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
beeing
banished
the
realme
by
king
Edward
the
first
,
who
charged
him
with
treason
,
this
Bishop
became
an
intercessor
for
him
,
and
in
the
request
hée
made
the
king
in
his
behalfe
,
chanced
to
call
him
his
good
Lord
:
which
the
king
tooke
so
hainously
,
and
by
and
by
hee
caused
all
the
Bishops
goods
to
be
confiscate
,
and
renounced
all
protection
of
him
.
How
he
recouered
the
kings
fauour
againe
,
I
finde
not
.
Not
long
after
the
sayd
king
dying
,
by
the
permission
of
the
foresaid
Archbishop
hee
crowned
King
Edward
the
second
Ianuary
22.
1307.
and
died
an.
1316
,
the
13.
yéere
of
his
consecration
.
47
Iohn
Sandall
.
ONe
Iohn
Sandal
succéeded
,
whom
Walsingham
calleth
Iohn
Kendall
.
1316.
Edw.
2.10
.
Hee
was
Treasurer
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
consecrated
1316.
and
hauing
sate
scarcely
4.
yeers
,
dyed
1320.
48
Reginald
Asserius
.
1320.
Edw.
2.10
.
THe
Pope
then
thrust
in
Reginald
de
Asser
his
Legate
,
the
king
being
very
angry
that
the
Pope
tooke
so
much
vpon
him
in
these
things
.
He
was
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
London
(
Walter
the
Archbishop
refusing
to
do
it
)
sate
little
aboue
two
yeeres
,
and
died
an
,
1323.
49.
Iohn
de
Stratford
.
1323.
Edw.
2.17
.
IOhn
de
Stratford
Doctor
of
Law
succéeded
.
When
he
had
continued
in
this
seat
10.
yeeres
an.
1333
He
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
In
the
meane
time
he
was
for
4.
yeeres
Chancellor
of
England
.
50.
Adam
Tarlton
,
alias
de
Orlton
,
or
Arlton
.
1333.
Edw.
3.8
.
ADam
de
Arlton
Doctor
of
law
borne
in
Hereford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
September
26.
1317.
In
a
Parliament
holden
at
London
,
anno
1324.
hee
was
accused
of
treason
,
as
hauing
ayded
the
Mortimers
with
men
and
armour
against
the
King.
When
hee
should
haue
beene
arraigned
(
a
thing
till
that
time
neuer
heard
of
,
that
a
Bishop
should
be
arraigned
)
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Yorke
and
Dublin
with
the●●
Suffragan
Bishops
,
came
vnto
the
barre
,
and
violently
tooke
him
away
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
accusation
being
found
true
,
his
temporalties
were
seased
into
the
kings
hands
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
K.
(
much
deale
by
his
machination
and
deuise
)
was
deposed
of
his
kingdome
I●he
which
had
beene
a
Traytor
vnto
his
Prince
before
,
after
deserued
punishment
for
the
same
,
would
soon
be
entreated
to
ioyne
with
other
in
the
like
attempt
;
it
is
no
maruell
.
No
man
so
forward
as
he
in
taking
part
with
Isabel
the
Queene
against
her
husband
king
Edward
the
second
.
Shee
with
her
sonnes
and
army
being
at
Oxford
,
this
good
Bishop
stept
vp
into
the
pulpit
,
and
there
taking
for
his
text
these
words
(
My
head
grieueth
me
)
he
made
a
long
discourse
to
proue
,
that
an
euill
head
,
not
otherwise
to
be
cured
,
must
be
taken
away
.
Hauing
gotten
the
King
into
their
power
,
he
fearing
least
if
the
king
at
any
time
recouered
his
liberty
and
crowne
againe
,
they
might
receiue
condigne
punishment
;
counselled
the
Queene
to
make
him
away
.
Whereunto
she
being
as
ready
and
willing
,
as
he
to
haue
it
done
,
they
writ
certaine
letters
vnto
the
keepers
of
him
(
the
olde
King
)
signifying
in
couert
tearms
what
they
desired
.
They
either
not
perfectly
vnderstanding
their
meaning
,
or
desirous
to
haue
somewhat
to
shew
for
their
discharge
,
pray
them
in
expresse
words
to
declare
vnto
them
,
whether
they
would
haue
them
put
the
king
to
death
or
no.
To
which
question
this
subtle
foxe
framed
this
answer
,
Edwardum
occidere
nolite
timere
bonum
est
.
If
you
set
the
point
betwéene
nolite
and
time●e
,
it
forbidddeth
:
if
betweene
timere
and
bonum
,
it
exhorteth
them
to
the
committing
of
the
fact
:
This
they
tooke
for
a
sufficient
warrant
,
and
most
pittifully
murthered
the
innocent
king
by
thrusting
a
hotte
spitte
into
his
fundament
.
And
who
then
so
earn●st
a
persecutour
of
the
murtherers
as
this
Bishoppe
,
that
when
diuers
of
his
letters
were
shewed
against
him
,
eluded
and
auoyded
them
by
sophisticall
interpretation
,
and
vtterly
denied
that
hee
was
any
way
consenting
to
that
hainous
fact
.
How
cleanely
hee
excused
himselfe
I
know
not
:
But
sure
I
am
,
hee
was
so
farre
from
receiuing
punishment
,
as
within
two
Monethes
after
,
viz.
in
Nouember
1327.
hée
was
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Worcester
.
Sixe
yéeres
after
that
he
was
translated
thence
to
Winchester
by
the
Pope
,
December
the
first
.
1333.
at
the
request
of
the
French
king
:
which
king
Edward
taking
in
very
ill
part
,
for
that
the
French
King
and
hee
were
enemies
,
detaining
from
him
●is
temporalties
,
till
that
in
a
Parliament
,
at
the
sute
of
the
whole
Clergie
,
he
was
content
to
yeelde
them
vnto
him
.
He
sate
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
eleuen
yeeres
,
seauen
Monethes
,
and
seauentéene
dayes
,
and
beeing
a
long
time
blinde
be●ore
his
death
,
departed
this
life
the
eightéenth
of
Iuly
,
1345.
51.
William
Edindon
.
1345.
Edw.
3.20
.
THe
same
yéere
William
Edendon
(
sometimes
a
student
in
Oxford
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
,
a
man
in
very
great
sauour
with
King
Edward
the
third
.
Beeing
Treasurer
of
England
,
he
caused
groats
and
halfe
groats
to
be
coyned
the
yéere
1250.
(
coyne
not
seene
in
England
before
)
but
they
wanted
something
of
the
iust
sterling
waight
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
prices
of
all
things
rose
then
very
much
.
And
where
as
many
other
times
the
like
practise
hath
beene
vsed
,
insomuch
that
fiue
shillings
hath
now
scarse
so
much
siluer
in
it
,
as
●●ue
groats
had
300.
yéeres
since
,
no
maruell
it
things
be
solde
for
treble
the
price
,
that
they
were
300
yeeres
agoe
.
Hereof
also
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
Prince
a●d
Nobility
cannot
possibly
maintaine
their
estates
,
with
their
ancient
rents
and
reuenues
,
which
bring
in
,
though
the
wonted
tale
and
number
,
yet
not
the
one
waight
and
quantity
of
mettall
.
But
to
returne
to
William
Edendon
,
hee
was
also
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
once
elect
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
but
refused
to
accept
that
place
,
saying
(
as
the
report
goes
)
Canterbury
was
the
higher
racke
(
but
Winchester
the
better
manger
He
founded
a
Monastery
at
Edendon
,
(
where
he
was
born
)
for
a
kind
of
religious
men
,
called
Bonhommes
,
valued
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
in
521.
l.
12.
s.
5.
d.
ob
yeerely
reuenue
.
He
died
an.
1366.
when
he
had
been
Bishop
almost
one
and
twenty
yéeres
,
and
lieth
in
a
very
faire
toombe
of
Alabaster
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
Quier
,
whereon
is
e●grauen
this
rude
Epitaph
.
Edindon
natus
Willmus
hic
est
tumulatus
,
Praesul
praegratus
in
Wintonia
Cathedratus
.
Qui
per
transitis
eius
memorare
velitis
.
Prouidus
&
mitis
,
ausit
cum
mille
peritis
.
Peruigil
Anglorum
fuir
adiutor
populorum
,
Dulcis
egenorum
pater
&
protector
eorum
.
M.
C.
tribus
iunctum
post
LXV
.
sit
I.
punctum
.
His
Successor
William
Wickham
sued
his
Executors
for
dilapidation●
,
and
recouered
of
them
1622.
pound
,
10.
shillings
,
besides
1556.
head
of
neate
,
3876.
weathers●
4717
ewes
,
3521.
lambes
,
and
127.
swine
,
all
which
●●ock●
it
séemeth
belonged
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
at
that
time
.
52.
William
Wickham
.
AT
the
kings
request
,
1367.
Edw.
3.42
.
William
Wickham
his
Chaplaine
,
principall
Secretary
,
and
Kéeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
,
soone
after
Edendons
death
,
was
both
elected
by
the
Prior
and
Couent
of
Winchester
,
and
allowed
of
by
the
Pope
,
who
now
tooke
vpon
him
to
ba●e
an
interest
in
the
disposition
of
all
our
Bishopricks
,
as
also
where
I
haue
more
at
large
discoursed
This
man
was
the
son
of
one
Iohn
Perot
and
Sib●ll
his
wife
,
for
whose
place
of
buriall
,
hée
erected
a
Chappell
afterwards
at
Tich●●eld
néere
the
towne
of
Wickham
in
Hampshire
.
In
that
towne
he
was
borne
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
1324.
and
(
according
to
the
manner
of
most
Cleargy
men
in
those
times
)
of
that
towne
(
the
place
of
his
birth
)
tooke
his
sirname
.
I
finde
also
recorded
,
that
hee
was
wont
to
be
called
sometimes
by
the
name
of
Long
;
and
that
(
as
it
is
probably
supposed
)
for
no
other
cause
,
but
in
regard
of
his
stature
,
which
they
say
was
very
tall
.
Hee
was
brought
vp
●●rst
at
Winchester
,
and
then
at
Oxford
,
at
the
charge
of
a
Gentleman
called
Nicholas
V●●dall
or
Woodall
.
In
these
places
(
hauing
first
passed
the
Rudiments
of
Grammer
)
hee
studied
Logicke
,
Geometry
,
Arithmetique
,
and
the
French
tongue
;
but
principally
the
Ciuill
and
Canon
lawes
.
In
all
which
as
he
profited
exceedingly
for
the
time
he
spent
in
them
;
so
there
is
no
doubt
hee
would
haue
prooued
so
excellent
as
men
are
wont
,
that
doe
long
and
painfully
imploy
good
wits
to
such
purposes
,
had
he
not
beene
euen
as
it
were
violently
drawen
from
them
when
his
abode
and
continuance
in
the
Uniuersity
might
seem
most
requisite
.
His
Patrone
and
exhibitioner
being
appointed
Constable
of
Winchester
castle
(
an
office
of
great
importance
in
those
dayes
)
he
made
choyce
of
this
his
yoong
scholler
to
serue
him
as
his
clerke
or
secretary
,
&
so
tooke
him
from
the
Uniuersity
,
when
hee
had
as
yet
continued
there
not
fully
sixe
yéeres
.
How
long
hee
liued
s●
vnder
him
I
finde
not
:
but
certain
it
is
,
his
seruice
was
very
well
liked
of
him
:
For
besides
his
personage
(
which
was
tall
and
excéedingly
comely
)
not
to
speak
anything
of
his
learning
(
whereof
his
Master
could
make
no
great
vse
)
hee
writ
very
faire
,
penned
excellently
,
&
spake
no
man
better
.
By
reason
whereof
he
was
often
imployed
in
writing
letters
,
yea
and
sometimes
in
messages
also
to
the
Court
;
not
onely
by
his
master
,
but
by
the
Bishop
,
that
a
while
vsed
to
borrow
him
of
his
master
,
and
at
the
last
drew
him
to
his
seruice
.
It
hapned
then
after
a
while
K.
Edward
the
3.
to
come
to
Winchester
,
who
taking
speciall
●ote
of
the
behauio●●
and
other
●ood
parts
of
this
yoong
man
,
would
néeds
haue
him
●o
serue
him
.
He
imployed
him
much
at
the
first
in
surueighing
his
buildings
at
Douer
,
Quynborough
,
Henly
,
Windsor●
Yest●nstead
,
&
else
where
.
In
which
,
and
all
other
businesses
committed
to
his
trust
,
he
behaued
himselfe
so
well
,
as
hee
soone
grew
into
great
fauour
and
high
estimation
with
the
King
;
and
quickly
reaped
those
fruits
that
Princes
fauours
are
wont
to
yeeld
,
many
rich
and
honourable
preferments
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
to
remember
,
how
that
hauing
obtained
diuers
goodly
promotions
,
which
(
in
modesty
peraduenture
)
hee
acknowledged
to
haue
receiued
rather
as
rewardes
of
seruice
,
then
in
regard
of
any
extraordinary
desert
otherwise
;
hee
caused
to
be
engrauen
in
Winchester
Tower
at
Windsor
,
these
words
,
(
This
made
Wickham
.
)
Whereof
when
some
complained
to
the
King
,
as
a
thing
derogating
from
his
honour
,
that
another
should
séeme
to
beare
the
charge
of
his
buildings
,
and
the
king
in
some
displeasure
reprehending
him
for
it
:
Hee
answered
,
that
his
meaning
was
not
to
ascri●e
the
honour
o●
that
building
to
himsel●e
,
but
his
owne
honor
of
preferments
vnto
that
building
;
not
importing
that
Wickham
made
the
Tower
,
but
that
the
Tower
was
the
meanes
of
making
Wickham
,
and
raising
him
from
base
estate
,
vnto
those
great
places
of
honour
he
then
enioyed
.
He
was
first
P●rson
of
Saint
Martins
in
London
,
then
Deane
of
Saint
Martin
le
graund
,
Archdeacon
successiuely
of
Lincolne
,
Northampton
,
and
Buckingham
,
and
of
the
gift
of
his
olde
acquaintance
Iohn
Bokingham
Bishop
of
Lincolne
;
with
whom
,
&
Simon
Burleigh
(
a
knight
afterwards
of
great
honor
)
he
onely
in
a
manner
conuersed
during
his
abode
in
Oxford
.
Besides
these
ecclesiasticall
preferments
,
the
Pro●ostship
of
Wels
,
a
number
of
benefices
,
and
twelue
Prebends
in
seuerall
Churches
,
he
held
many
temporall
offices
,
as
the
Secretaryship
,
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
seale
,
the
Mastership
of
Wards
,
the
Treasurership
of
the
kings
reuenues
in
France
,
and
diuers
other
,
with
whose
●●●●es
I
am
not
acquainted
.
But
she
yéerely
reuenues
of
his
spirituall
promo●tions
onely
,
according
as
they
were
then
rated
in
the
kinges
books
,
amounted
vnto
876.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
yéere
1367.
and
was
made
soone
after
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chancellor
of
England
;
although
whether
he
were
Treasurer
or
no
,
I
finde
some
doubt
made
,
&
I
dare
not
affirme
it
too
confidently
.
Whether
hee
were
Treasurer
or
no
,
certain
it
is
,
that
many
yéers
after
hee
was
Bishop
,
he
was
trusted
with
all
the
waighty
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
disposed
of
the
kings
treasure
,
&
gouerned
all
things
at
his
will
.
In
this
greatnes
of
his
authority
,
the
king
found
two
notable
commodities
,
one
,
that
without
his
care
al
things
were
ordered
so
well
,
as
by
a
wise
and
trusty
seruant
they
might
;
the
other
,
that
if
any
thing
fell
out
amisse
,
wheresoeuer
the
fault
were
,
hee
had
opporunity
to
cast
all
the
blame
vpon
the
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
.
Now
whereas
long
and
continuall
warre
(
wherby
lightly
each
party
is
a
l●●●er
)
had
consumed
,
not
that
onely
〈◊〉
which
many
victories
brought
in
,
by
the
ransom
of
two
kings
,
&
by
the
spoile
of
diuers
large
countries
which
this
noble
Prince
subdued
;
but
other
huge
summes
of
money
also●
gathered
at
home
by
v●●suall
subsidies
and
taxations
,
much
grudged
at
by
the
Commons
,
all
which
notwithstanding
,
the
king
was
so
bare
,
as
for
the
paiment
of
debts
,
he
was
constrained
to
bethink
him
first
of
som
new
deuice
to
raise
money
:
the
Bishops
enemies
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
occ●sion
●●nouced
the
king
to
be
content
,
that
a
solemne
complaint
might
bee
se●med
against
him
〈◊〉
by
his
misgouernement
,
the
kinges
treasure
had
beene
〈◊〉
v●inely
wasted
,
or
falsely
imb●silled
,
for
that
other
〈◊〉
forsooth
it
was
impossible
,
the
king
should
〈◊〉
be
fallen
behind
hand
.
They
charge
him
therefore
with
the
receite
of
1109
600●
l.
(
which
amounteth
to
more
then
a
million
of
pounds
)
besides
a
hundred
thousand
franks
payed
vnto
him
by
Galeace
Duke
of
Millaine
.
For
all
this
they
demaund
sodainely
an
account
;
and
to
set
a
better
colour
vpon
the
matter
,
patch
vp
a
number
of
other
accusations
,
partly
vntrue
,
partly
friuolous
,
yet
su
〈…〉
appily
to
bleare
the
eyes
of
the
common
people
,
and
〈◊〉
the
displeasure
of
this
inconuenience
from
them
,
o●
whom
otherwise
it
must
haue
lighted
,
to
deriue
it
vnto
him
;
vpon
whom
if
it
fell
neuer
so
heauily
,
it
could
cast
him
no
lower
then
that
place
from
whē●e
the
king
had
first
ca●sed
him
.
Amongst
many
enemies
that
gouernment
and
enuy
had
prouoked
against
him
;
Iohn
of
G●unt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
for
som
other
cause
néedlesse
here
to
be
recited
,
bare
vnto
him
an
implacable
hatred
.
The
King
was
then
olde
and
very
impotent
;
the
Duke
his
eldest
sonne
that
was
liuing
,
and
so
gouerning
all
things
vnder
him
.
The
Duke
therfore
found
meanes
,
that
William
Skipwith
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
,
condemned
him
as
guilty
of
those
accusations
,
procured
his
temporalties
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
to
bee
bestowed
vpon
th●
young
Prince
of
Wales
;
and
lastly
commanded
him
in
the
Kings
name
,
not
to
come
within
twenty
miles
of
the
Court.
The
yéere
1376.
happened
vnto
him
this
trouble
,
which
I
may
call
the
Prologue
or
praeludium
of
the
pa●eant
to
be
plaide
the
yéere
following
,
I
mean
the
Parliament
;
the
chiefe
end
and
purpose
whereof
was
a
subsidy
,
that
this
Prelates
vexation
must
make
way
vnto
.
The
Clergy
assembled
,
greeuing
much
at
the
vniust
oppression
of
so
worthy
and
reuerend
a
man
;
(
for
his
fidelity
vnto
his
Prince
,
his
great
care
of
the
common
good
,
his
wisdome
and
integrity●
were
well
inough
knowne
to
such
as
vnderstood
any
thing
)
they
vtterly
refused
to
debate
of
any
matter
what
soeuer
,
till
the
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
,
a
principall
member
of
that
assembly
might
bee
present
with
them
.
By
this
meanes
licence
was
obtained
for
his
repaire
thither
,
and
thither
he
●ame
,
gladde
hee
might
bée
neere
to
the
means
of
his
restitution
:
but
whether
it
were
that
hee
wanted
money
to
beare
the
charge
,
or
to
the
intent
to
mooue
commiseration
,
or
that
hee
thought
it
safest
to
passe
obscurely
;
he
that
was
wont
to
ride
with
the
greatest
train
of
any
prelate
in
England
,
came
then
very
slenderly
attended
,
trauelling
through
by-wayes
,
as
standing
in
doubt
what
snares
his
enemies
might
lay
for
him
.
After
two
yéeres
trouble
and
the
losse
of
ten
thousand
markes
sustained
,
by
reason
of
the
same
:
with
much
adoo
he
obtained
restitution
of
his
temporalties
,
by
the
mediation
of
Alice
Piers
,
a
gentle
woman
that
in
the
last
times
of
King
Edward
altogether
possessed
him
.
Returning
then
vnto
Winchester
,
he
was
receiued
into
the
city
with
solemne
procession
and
many
signes
of
great
ioy
.
Soone
after
his
returne
King
Edward
died
,
and
the
Duke
hoping
by
reason
of
the
yong
kings
nonage
to
worke
some
mischi●fe
vnto
him
,
whome
of
all
mortall
men
hée
most
hated
,
beganne
to
rubbe
vp
some
of
the
olde
accusations
with
additions
of
new
complaints
.
But
the
Dukes
malice
béeing
as
well
known
as
the
Bishops
innocency
,
the
king
thought
good
to
bee
a
meanes
of
reconciling
these
two
personages
;
and
then
was
easily
intreated
,
vnder
the
broad
seale
of
Engla●d
to
pardon
all
those
supposed
offences
,
wherewith
the
Bishop
had
heretofore
béene
charged
.
This
tempest
thus
ouerblown
,
the
rest
of
his
dayes
he
passed
in
great
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Two
yeeres
after
his
restitution
he
beganne
the
foundation
of
that
worthy
monument
,
the
coll●dge
commonly
called
the
New
colledge
in
Oxford
,
laying
the
first
stone
of
the
same
him●elfe
,
March
5.
1379.
dedicating
it
v●to
the
honor
of
God
and
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
.
Bee●ng
finished
,
the
first
warden
&
fellowes
all
together
tooke
possession
of
it
April
,
14.
1●86
.
at
three
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
.
The
very
next
yeere
he
began
his
other
colledge
néere
Wol●esey
,
the
Bishops
pallace
at
Winchester
,
laide
the
first
stone
of
it
March
26.
1●87
.
and
finished
it
also
in
sixe
yéeres
space
,
so
as
the
Warden
and
fellowes
entred
into
the
same
at
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning●
March
28
1393.
Beside
the
charge
of
these
two
worthy
foundations
,
he
built
all
the
body
of
his
church
of
Winchester
from
the
quier
westward
,
excepting
only
a
little
begun
by
Bishop
Edington
:
hee
procured
many
priuile●ges
and
liberties
vnto
his
Sée
:
hée
bestowed
20●00
.
marks
in
reparation
of
his
houses
:
he
payed
the
debts
of
men
imprisoned
for
that
cause
to
the
summe
of
2000.
l.
he
mended
all
the
high
wayes
betweene
London
and
Winchester
:
hée
purchased
vnto
his
Sée
two
hundred
markes
land
:
hee
forgaue
his
officers
two
thousand
markes
which
they
owed
him
,
he
bestowed
two
hundred
pound
vpon
the
Church
of
Windsor
:
he
released
his
tenants
of
520.
pound
,
due
for
a
reliese
at
his
income
:
he
ordayned
a
Chant●y
of
fiue
Priests
at
Southwyke
:
he
kept
continually
in
his
house
fower
&
twenty
poor●
almesmen
:
hee
maintained
at
the
Uniuersity
fiftie
schollers
for
the
space
of
seuen
yeares
before
the
building
of
his
Colledge
:
he
built
a
Chappell
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
at
Lichfield
for
the
buriall
of
his
parents
;
&
lastly
prouided
for
himselfe
ten
yéeres
before
his
death
a
goodly
monument
in
the
body
of
his
church
.
All
these
charges
notwithstanding
he
bequeathed
legacies
to
the
value
of
6270.
l.
left
ready
money
to
pay
them
,
left
his
heire
100.
l.
land
&
all
his
houses
furnished
plentifully
with
most
rich
and
sumptuous
housholde-stuffe
.
After
all
these
so
memorable
actions
,
hauing
runne
the
course
of
a
long
,
a
happy
and
most
honorable
life
,
he
ended
his
dayes
in
peace
,
the
yeer
1404.
being
full
●owerscore
yéers
of
age
,
and
was
laid
in
the
toombe
so
long
before
prouided
for
him
.
Upon
it
I
finde
engrauen
these
verses
,
which
rather
for
his
honour
then
any
commendation
they
deserue
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
down
.
Wilhelmus
dictus
Wickham
iacet
hic
nece
victus
,
I●●ius
Ecclesiae
Praesul
,
reparauit
eamque
,
Largus
●rat
,
dapi●er
,
probat
hoc
cum
diuite
pauper
,
Con●ilijs
pariter
regni
fuerat
,
bene
dexter
.
Hunc
docet
este
pium
fundatio
collegio
●um
,
O●oniae
primum
stat
,
Wintoniae
que
secundum
.
I●giter
oretis
tumulum
quicunque
videtis●
Pro
ta●tis
mentis
quod
sit
sibi
vita
perennis
.
53.
Henry
Beaufort
.
THe
Pope
was
now
growne
to
that
height
of
tyranny
,
that
he
not
onely
placed
,
1405
Hen.
4.5
.
but
displaced
Bishops
at
his
pleasure
.
And
his
meanes
to
doe
it
,
was
by
translating
them
to
some
other
Bishopricke
,
peraduenture
of
lesse
value
and
peraduenture
nothing
worth
at
all
.
So
was
Alex.
Neuill
perforce
translated
from
Yorke
to
Saint
Andrews
in
in
Scotland
,
whence
(
wars
being
at
that
time
between
England
and
Scotland
)
he
was
sure
neuer
to
receiue
penny
.
And
so
he
translated
Iohn
Buckingham
from
Lincolne
to
Lichfield
,
a
Bishopricke
not
halfe
so
good
.
But
he
choosing
rather
to
haue
no
bread
,
th●n
but
halfe
a
loafe
;
in
a
very
malecontent
humour
,
and
great
chafe
,
put
on
a
monks
cowle
at
Canterbury
,
and
there
liued
priuately
the
rest
of
his
life
.
To
his
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
was
then
preferred
Henrie
Beaufort
(
sonne
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
by
Katherine
Swinford
)
the
yéere
1397.
He
was
brought
vp
for
the
most
part
at
Aken
in
Germany
,
where
he
studied
the
ciuill
and
canon
law
many
yéeres
(
but
spent
much
time
also
at
Oxford
)
and
comming
home
,
was
preferred
to
Lincolne
very
young
.
He
continued
there
se●en
yeeres
,
and
presently
vpon
the
death
of
William
Wickham
was
translated
to
Winchester
,
Iune
23.
1426.
he
was
made
Cardinall
of
S.
Eusebius
,
&
receiued
his
hat
with
great
solemnity
at
Calis
,
the
Lady
day
following
.
A
man
of
great
frugality
,
and
thereby
excéeding
rich
.
King
Henry
the
fift
in
the
latter
end
of
his
raigne
,
by
great
and
continuall
warres
,
being
waxen
much
behinde
hand
,
and
greatly
indebted
;
began
to
cast
a
couetous
eye
vpon
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
which
at
that
time
were
growne
to
the
full
height
;
and
there
wa●ted
not
many
that
incited
him
vnto
the
spoile
of
the
same
.
This
wealthy
Prelat
(
best
knowne
by
the
name
of
the
rich
Cardinall
)
supplyed
his
want
out
of
his
owne
purse
,
to
diuert
him
from
that
sacrilegious
course
,
and
lent
him
20000.
pound
,
a
great
deale
of
money
in
those
dayes
.
He
was
also
valiant
and
very
wise
.
Pope
Martin
the
fift
,
determining
to
make
war
vpon
the
Bohemians
that
had
renounced●
all
obedience
the
Sée
of
Rome
,
made
this
Cardinall
his
Legate
into
that
country
,
and
appointed
such
forces
as
he
could
make
to
be
at
his
commandement
.
Toward
the
charges
of
this
voiage
,
the
Clergy
of
England
gaue
a
tenth
of
all
their
promotions
,
and
furnished
out
4000.
men
and
more
.
With
this
power
he
passed
by
France
(
doing
there
some
seruice
for
his
Prince
and
Country
)
into
Bohemia
,
the
yéere
,
1429.
There
hée
remayned
certaine
monethes
,
behauing
himselfe
very
valiantly
,
till
by
the
Pope
he
was
discharged
.
In
his
youth
he
was
wantonly
giuen
,
and
gate
a
base
daughter
named
Iane
vpon
Alice
the
daughter
of
Richard
Earle
of
Arundell
.
Her
he●
married
after
vnto
Ed.
Stradling
or
Easterling
a
knight
of
Glamorganshire
.
But
this
was
done
,
before
he
entred
into
orders
.
Toward
his
latter
end
he
imployed
his
time
altogether
either
in
matters
of
counsell
and
businesse
of
the
common
wealth
,
or
the
seruice
of
God
and
the
Church
committed
vnto
him
.
Amongst
other
good
déedes
it
is
remembred
that
he
built
an
Hospitall
in
Winchester
néere
to
Saint
Crosses
,
which
he
presently
endued
with
land
to
the
value
of
158.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
of
yéerely
rent
,
and
moreouer
,
gaue
vnto
it
the
hospitall
of
S.
Iohn
de
Fordingbridge
.
In
it
was
to
bée
maintained
,
a
Master
,
2.
Chaplaines
,
35.
poore
men
,
and
thrée
women
.
He
died
Aprill
11.
1447.
when
hee
had
béene
Bishop
of
Winchester
43.
yéeres
,
and
from
the
time
of
his
first
consecration
fifty
yéeres
.
Except
Thomas
Bourchier
that
was
Bishoppe
fifty
one
yeeres
,
I
reade
of
no
Englishman
that
euer
enioyed
that
honour
longer
.
Hée
lieth
buried
in
a
reasonable
stately
toombe
behinde
the
high
Altar
of
his
Church
at
Winchester
toward
the
South
.
The
inscription
is
much
●efaced
:
of
it
remaineth
onely
this
;
Tribularer
si
nescirem
misericordias
tuas
.
I
finde
that
he
was
thrée
seuerall
times
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
;
two
yéeres
being
yet
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
then
at
Winchester
;
foure
yéeres
at
one
time
,
and
two
yéeres
at
an
other
.
54
William
Waynflet
.
A
Worthy
Prelate
succéeded
him
,
1447.
Hen.
6.26
.
William
Waynflet
Prouost
of
Eaton
Colledge
,
then
lately
founded
by
K.
Henry
the
6.
who
for
his
great
wisdome
and
integrity
was
long
Chancellor
of
England
,
viz.
from
Oct.
11.
1449.
vntil
that
Iul.
7.
1458.
he
surrendred
and
deliuered
vp
the
great
Seale
,
a
little
before
the
battell
of
Northampton
.
He
was
sonne
and
heir
vnto
Richard
Pattyn
a
gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
brother
vnto
Iohn
Pattyn
Deane
of
Chichester
,
and
Richard
Pattyn
that
liued
at
Baslo
in
D●rbishire
,
where
he
left
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
a
posterity
behinde
him
.
It
appeareth
hereby
that
his
name
was
not
indéede
Waynflet
but
Pattyn
.
It
was
an
ancient
custome
euen
till
those
dayes
that
Clergy-men
should
take
their
surname
according
to
the
place
where
they
were
borne
;
and
amongst
monks
and
Friers
it
continued
till
the
very
suppression
of
monasteries
.
This
William
(
whether
Waynflet
or
Pattyn
)
was
brought
vp
first
in
Winchester
Schoole
,
&
then
in
new
colledge
in
Oxford
.
His
fellowship
there
he
left
to
become
schoolmaster
of
Winchester
,
&
continued
there
12.
yéeres
,
euen
vntill
hee
was
taken
thence
by
K.
Henry
the
6.
to
gouerne
his
new
Colledge
of
Eaton
,
whereof
he
made
him
(
as
before
is
said
)
Prouost
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Iuly
30.
1447.
&
sate
39.
yeeres
,
in
which
space
hee
would
haue
done
much
more
good
th●n
he
did
,
had
he
not
been
hindred
by
those
continual
wars
betwéen
the
houses
of
Lancaster
&
Yorke
:
in
all
which
stormes
,
he
stucke
alwaies
vnto
his
patron
,
&
first
preferrer
K
Henry
the
sixt
.
And
after
his
death
,
King
Edward
the
4.
knowing
the
faithfull
affection
&
true
heart
he
alwaies
bore
vnto
Henry
the
6.
his
enemy
,
carried
euer
a
hard
hand
vpon
him
time
notwithstanding
&
the
reuenues
of
that
goodly
Bishoprick
,
enabled
him
to
the
foundation
of
that
excellent
&
stately
colledge
in
Oxford
dedicated
vnto
S.
Marie
Magdalen
;
to
the
which
,
I
thinke
the
whole
world
hath
hardly
any
one
in
all
perfections
comparable
,
Hée
died
,
August
11.
1486.
hauing
first
séene
the
house
of
Lancaster
(
to
his
great
ioy
)
restored
againe
to
the
Crowne
in
K.
Henrie
the
7.
So
that
betweene
the
consecration
of
William
Wickham
,
and
the
death
of
William
Waynflet
his
next
successor
sa●ing
one
,
it
is
119.
yéeres
.
A
thing
not
often
seene
,
that
3.
men
should
hold
one
Bishopricke
sauing
one
year
,
full
sixscore
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
north
part
of
the
room
beyond
the
high
Altar
,
ouer
against
the
Cardinall
in
a
verie
faire
toombe
,
the
Epitaph
whereof
is
quite
defaced
.
55.
Peter
Courtney
.
1486.
Hen.
7.1
.
IN
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
1477.
Peter
Courntey
the
sonne
of
sir
Philip
Sidney
of
Powderham
knight
,
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
,
daughter
to
Walter
L.
Hungerford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
whence
he
was
translated
to
Winchester
,
in
the
latter
end
of
the
yeere
,
1486.
At
Exeter
he
bestowed
much
mony
in
finishing
the
North
Tower
,
vnto
which
he
gaue
a
goodly
bel
,
called
after
his
name
Peter
bel
.
He
died
Sept.
22.
1492.
hauing
gouerned
the
Dioces
of
Winchester
the
space
of
5.
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
whereabouts
I
know
not
.
56
Thomas
Langton
.
THe
Bishopricke
hauing
béen
void
somewhat
more
then
one
yeere
,
1493.
Hen.
7.9
.
Thomas
Langton
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
preferred
thereunto
.
He
was
consecrate
B
of
S.
Dauids
,
1483.
remoued
two
yeeres
after
to
Salisbury
,
sate
Bishop
of
Winchester
7.
yeeres
,
and
was
to
haue
béene
t●anslated
to
Canterbury
,
but
died
of
the
plague
,
an
1500.
before
his
translation
was
perfited
.
He
built
a
very
faire
Chappell
in
the
south
side
of
the
Lady
Chappell
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
,
in
the
middle
of
which
Chappell
his
body
resteth
in
a
very
sumptuous
toombe
of
Marble
.
This
Thomas
Langton
was
sometime
fellow
of
Pembroolto
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
in
memory
whereof
he
bestowed
vpon
that
house
a
Cup
of
siluer
do●ble
guilt
,
waighing
67.
ounces
,
whereupon
are
engrauen
these
words
,
Tho.
Langton
Winton
Eps.
aulae
Penbr
.
olim
socius
,
dedit
hanc
tassiam
coopertam
eidem
aulae
1497.
qui
al●enarit
anathema
sit
.
57
Richard
Foxe
.
AT
what
time
Henry
Earle
of
Richmont
abiding
at
Uenice
,
1502
Hen.
7.18
.
was
requested
by
letters
from
many
of
the
English
Nobility
to
deliuer
his
Country
from
the
tyranny
of
that
wicked
Par●●●de
Richard
the
3.
and
to
take
on
him
the
kingdom
,
He
willing
to
furnish
himselfe
as
well
as
hee
might
for
the
setting
forth
of
so
great
an
enterprise
,
determined
to
craue
aid
of
the
French
king
.
Comming
therfore
to
Paris
,
he
onely
commenced
his
sute
vnto
the
king
,
&
hauing
manifold
busines
elsewhere
,
he
●est
●he
farther
prosecution
of
this
matter
vnto
Richard
Foxe
(
a
Doctor
of
Law
,
procéeded
in
Oxford
,
but
incorporate
in
Cambridge
,
where
hee
became
M
of
Penbrooke
hall
)
that
chanced
to
liue
a
Student
in
Paris
at
that
time
.
Whether
the
Earle
know
him
before
,
or
else
discerned
at
the
first
sight
(
as
it
were
)
his
excellent
wisdom
:
certain
it
is
,
he
déemed
him
a
fit
man
for
the
managing
of
this
great
affair
.
Neither
was
he
any
thing
at
all
deceiued
in
him
;
For
the
matter
was
followed
with
so
great
diligence
&
industry
,
as
in
a
very
short
time
all
things
were
dispatched
according
to
the
Earles
desire
,
who
soone
after
obtaining
the
kingdome
,
mindfull
of
the
good
seruice
done
him
by
Doctor
Foxe
,
preferred
him
immediatly
vnto
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
seale
made
him
Secretary
&
one
of
his
Councel
,
&
laid
vpon
him
what
spirituall
liuing
might
possibly
be
procured
him
.
In
the
mean
time
he
imploied
him
continually
either
in
matters
of
counsell
at
home
,
or
in
Ambassages
of
great
importance
abroad
.
The
second
yeere
of
K.
Henries
raigne
,
he
was
sent
into
Scotland
,
for
the
establishing
of
a
peace
with
the
king
there
,
whence
he
was
scarsely
returned
,
when
the
Bishopricke
of
Exeter
falling
void
,
was
bestowed
vpon
him
.
He
held
it
not
past
6.
yeers
,
but
he
was
remoued
to
Bath
and
Wels
,
&
thence
within
thrée
yéeres
after
to
Durham
.
There
he
stayed
sixe
yeeres
,
and
the
yeere
1502.
was
once
more
translated
,
viz.
to
Winchester
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
great
prosperity
.
For
such
was
his
fauor
with
the
king
,
as
no
man
could
euer
doe
so
much
with
him
,
no
man
there
was
vpon
whose
counsell
he
so
mu●h
reli●d
.
Amongst
other
honors
done
vnto
him
,
it
was
not
the
least
,
that
he
made
him
Godfather
vnto
his
second
sonne
,
that
was
aferward
King
Henry
the
8
〈◊〉
one
only
mischance
he
was
vnfortunate
.
He
liued
many
yeers
●lind
before
he
died
.
Wherby
ghessing
his
end
not
to
bee
far
off
,
he
determined
to
make
vnto
himselfe
friends
of
the
vnrighteous
Mammon
,
bestowing
well
his
goodes
while
he
liued
.
And
first
he
was
purposed
to
haue
built
a
monastery
vntill
that
consecring
with
Hugh
Oldham
Bishop
of
Exeter
a
very
wise
man
:
Hee
was
aduised
by
him
rather
to
bestow
his
money
vpon
the
foundation
of
some
Colledge
in
one
of
the
Uniuersities
,
which
should
bee
more
profitable
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
and
more
auaileable
to
the
preseruation
of
his
memory
.
As
for
Monasteries
(
quoth
he
)
they
haue
more
already
,
then
they
are
like
long
to
kéepe
.
So
by
the
counsel
of
this
wise
Prelate
(
whose
purse
also
was
a
great
helpe
to
the
finishing
thereof
)
the
colledge
of
Corpus
Christi
in
Oxford
was
built
,
anno
1516
,
and
endued
by
the
said
founder
with
possessions
,
to
the
yéerely
value
of
401.
l.
8.
s
11.
d.
Afterward
in
the
yéere
1522.
he
bestowed
the
cost
of
building
a
faire
frée
schoole
by
the
castle
in
Taunton
(
where
the
B.
of
Winchester
hath
a
goodly
Lordship
)
and
conuenient
housing
néere
it
for
the
Schoolemaster
to
dwell
in
:
the
like
he
performed
at
Grantham
also
,
in
which
place
it
is
probable
hee
might
bée
borne
:
lastly
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
he
couered
the
quier
of
Winchester
,
the
Presbytery
and
Isles
adioyning
with
a
goodly
vault
,
and
new
glased
all
the
windowes
of
that
part
of
the
Church
.
It
is
said
also
that
he
built
the
partition
betweene
the
presbytery
and
the
said
Isle
,
causing
the
bones
of
such
Princes
and
Prelates
as
had
bane
buried
here
and
there
dispersed
about
the
church
,
to
be
remoued
and
placed
in
seemely
monuments
vpon
the
toppe
of
that
new
partition
.
Many
other
notable
things
no
doubt
he
did
which
haue
not
come
vnto
my
knowledge
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
(
vnto
which
house
hee
gaue
certaine
hangings
)
and
died
a
very
olde
man
,
anno
1528.
when
he
had
worthily
gouerned
the
church
of
Winchester
the
space
of
27.
yéeres
.
He
lieth
entombed
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
high
altar
in
a
monument
,
rather
sumptuous
then
stately
,
of
the
same
building
with
the
partition
.
58
Thomas
Woolsey
.
OF
this
man
I
will
onely
say
thus
much
in
this
place
,
1530.
Hen.
8.32
.
that
he
was
first
after
a
sort
Bishoppe
of
Turney
in
France
,
then
of
Lincolne
,
and
lastly
of
Yorke
;
that
he
was
made
Cardinall
,
anno
1515.
and
being
so
qualified
to
holde
more
liuings
:
he
took
first
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
&
Wels
in
Commendam
with
Yorke
;
then
resigning
Wels
,
Durham
;
and
lastly
,
resigning
Durham
also
,
helde
Winchester
in
the
like
sort
a
little
while
,
scarsely
one
yeere
I
take
it
:
for
I
finde
that
he
left
Durham
,
the
yeere
1530.
and
in
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
,
viz.
Nouember
the
29.
died
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
59.
Stephen
Gardinar
.
THe
Sée
then
continued
void
almost
fower
yéeres
.
1534.
Hen.
8.26
At
last
Stephen
Gardiner
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
sometimes
Master
of
Trinity
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
borne
at
Bury
in
Suffolke
,
was
preferred
thereunto
and
consecrate
an.
1534.
Foureteene
yéeres
after
,
viz.
Iune
30.
1548.
hee
was
committed
to
the
Tower
,
for
a
Sermon
he
preached
before
the
King
the
day
before
,
being
Saint
Peters
day
at
Westminster
.
When
he
had
continued
there
the
space
of
two
yéeres
,
and
a
halfe
,
he
was
by
authority
depriued
of
his
Bishopricke
February
14.
1550.
sent
to
prison
againe
,
and
there
kept
till
the
beginning
of
Quéene
Mary
;
at
what
time
,
he
was
not
onely
restored
to
his
Bishoprick
,
and
set
at
liberty
,
but
made
L.
Chaucellor
of
England
,
viz.
August
23.
1553.
In
the
meane
time
(
to
witte
,
the
yeare
1539.
)
he
was
chosen
Chancellour
of
the
Uni●ersity
of
Cambridge
.
A
man
of
great
learning
(
as
diuers
of
his
works
extant
doe
testifie
)
and
of
too
much
witte
,
except
it
had
beene
better
imployed
.
For
the
extreame
malice
hee
bare
to
our
religion
,
hee
not
onely
burnt
many
poore
men
,
but
wrought
all
the
means
his
wily
head
could
deuise
to
make
away
our
late
Soueraigne
Quéene
Elizabeth
:
saying
often
,
it
was
in
vaine
to
strike
off
a
few
leaues
or
branches
when
the
root
remained
whole
.
And
surely
in
all
reason
his
cursed
policy
must
haue
preuailed
,
if
God
had
not
touched
the
heart
of
Quéene
Mary
her
sister
with
a
very
kind
and
naturall
affection
toward
her
:
which
notwithstanding
,
it
is
much
to
be
doubted
what
he
might
haue
wrought
in
time
,
had
not
God
in
mercy
taken
him
away
the
more
spéedily
.
He
dyed
at
White-Hall
,
Nouember
12.
1555.
of
the
goute
,
being
(
according
to
the
common
saying
of
men
affected
with
that
disease
)
very
rich
,
leauing
behind
him
40000.
markes
in
ready
money
(
if
Bale
say
true
)
beside
much
sumptuous
houshold
stuffe
.
His
,
body
was
conueighed
by
water
vnto
Winchester
house
in
Southwarke
,
where
(
being
inclosed
in
leade
)
it
was
laide
in
a
vault
of
bricke
made
for
that
purpose
in
Saint
Mary
O●eries
Church
,
and
there
rested
for
a
time
.
Febr.
24.
following
,
it
was
carried
from
thence
through
Southwarke
vnto
Winchester
,
in
a
Chariot
couered
with
blacke
,
hauing
on
it
an
image
liuely
resembling
the
person
deceased
,
cloathed
in
a
coape
of
golde
,
with
a
Myter
on
the
head
,
and
all
manner
of
Pontisicall
attire
;
the
Uicount
Mountacute
and
the
Bishoppe
of
Ely
,
(
who
were
his
Executors
)
attending
the
corpes
with
two
hundred
horse
.
He
was
buried
(
accordingly
as
in
his
last
Will
he
had
appointed
)
on
the
North
side
of
the
high
Altar
in
Winchester
,
in
a
Toombe
both
in
place
and
building
answerable
to
Bishop
Foxe
.
60
Iohn
Poynet
.
1550.
Edw.
6.5
.
PPresently
vpon
the
depriuation
of
Stephen
Gardiner
,
Iohn
Poynet
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
a
Kentish
man
borne
,
brought
vp
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Iune
the
twenty
sixt
,
1550.
was
tran●●ated
to
Winchester
.
Queene
Mary
hauing
attained
the
Crowne
,
hee
well
knew
there
was
no
liuing
for
him
in
England
,
and
therefore
fled
the
Realme
and
died
at
Strausburg
in
Germany
,
Aprill
,
11.
1556.
béeing
scarce
forty
yéeres
of
age
.
A
man
of
great
learning
,
wherof
he
left
diuers
testimonies
in
writing
,
workes
yet
extant
both
in
Latine
and
English
:
beside
the
Grecke
and
Latine
he
was
very
well
séene
in
the
Italian
and
Dutch
toong
,
and
an
excellent
Mathematician
.
He
gaue
vnto
King
Henry
the
eight
a
diall
of
his
owne
deuise
,
the
wing
not
onely
the
hower
of
the
day
,
but
also
the
day
of
the
moneth
,
the
signe
o●
the
sun
,
the
planetary
hower
;
yea
the
change
of
the
moone
,
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
sea
;
with
diuers
other
things
as
strange
,
to
the
great
woonder
of
the
king
and
his
owne
no
lesse
commendation
.
He
was
preferred
altogether
by
King
Edward
in
regard
of
certaine
excellent
sermons
preached
before
him
.
61.
Iohn
White
.
AFter
the
death
of
S.
Gardiner
,
1556
Mary
4.
there
was
an
intent
that
Cardinall
Poole
(
who
complained
his
liuing
was
too
small
for
the
maintainance
of
his
port
)
should
hold
this
Bishopricke
in
Commendam
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
Iohn
White
,
for
that
he
was
borne
in
that
Dioces
,
and
had
beene
Warden
of
Winchester
Colledge
,
sueing
importunately
for
the
same
;
it
was
granted
vnto
him
,
vpon
condition
,
that
hee
should
pay
out
of
it
vnto
the
Cardinall
a
pension
of
1000.
l.
a
yeere
so
long
as
the
Cardinall
liued
,
and
one
yeare
after
his
death
Thereunto
he
agréeing
,
was
admitted
to
that
place
,
which
he
enioyed
but
a
small
time
,
being
depriued
in
the
beginning
of
Q.
Elizabeth
for
refusing
to
conforme
himselfe
to
the
religion
by
her
established
,
and
that
somwhat
the
rather
,
in
regard
of
a
sermon
preached
by
him
at
Q.
Maries
funerall
,
wherin
he
magnified
and
extolled
her
so
immoderately
mentioning
withall
her
sister
so
coldly
,
as
it
was
manifest
he
wold
haue
defaced
her
gladly
enough
if
he
durst
.
62.
Robert
Horne
.
FEbruary
.
16.
1560.
Robert
Horne
born
in
the
Bishoprike
of
Durham
,
1560
Eliz.
3.
brought
vp
in
S.
Iohns
Col.
at
Cambridge
,
and
in
K.
Edwards
daies
Deane
of
the
Church
of
Durham
,
comming
then
newly
out
of
Germany
(
where
he
liued
all
Quéen
Maries
daies
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
He
sate
well
●éere
twenty
yeers
,
died
at
Winchester
place
in
Southwarke
,
and
lieth
neere
the
pulpit
in
the
body
of
his
Cathedral
Church
vnder
a
flat
marble
stone
,
whereon
I
find
engrauen
these
words
:
Robertus
F●orne
theologiae
doctor
eximius
,
quondam
Christi
causa
exul
,
deinde
Episcopus
Winton
:
pie
obijt
in
Domino
Iun.
1.
1580.
Episcopatus
fo●
anno
19.
63.
Iohn
Watson
.
1580
Eliz.
23.
SOone
after
his
death
,
it
pleased
her
Maiestie
to
bestow
the
Bishopricke
vpon
Iohn
Watson
,
hee
was
consecrate
therunto
S●p.
18.
1580.
He
lieth
buried
ouer
against
his
prededecessor
on
the
other
side
of
the
body
of
the
Church
,
hauing
these
wordes
engrauen
vpon
the
marble
stone
that
couereth
him
:
D.
Ioannes
Watson
,
huius
ecclesiae
Winton
:
Praebendarius
,
Decanus
,
ac
deinde
Episcopus
,
prudentissimus
pater
,
vir
optimus
,
praecipue
erga
mopes
misericors
,
obijt
in
Domino
Ianuar.
23.
anno
aetatis
suae
63.
Episcopatus
4.
1583.
64.
Thomas
Cooper
.
1584
Eliz.
27.
THomas
Cooper
Doctor
of
Diuinity
succéeded
him
,
being
translated
from
Lincolne
.
Hee
was
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
for
a
space
schoolemaster
to
the
frée
schoole
néere
the
Colledge
,
after
Dean
of
Christ-Church
,
and
consecrated
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
February
24.
1570.
In
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
he
continued
tenne
yeeres
,
and
departed
this
life
Aprill
29.
1594.
A
man
from
whose
praises
I
can
hardly
temper
my
pen
,
but
I
am
determined
to
say
nothing
of
those
men
whose
memory
is
yet
so
fresh
:
my
reason
I
haue
elsewhere
set
downe
.
65.
William
Wickham
.
1595
Eliz.
38.
WIlliam
Wickham
sometimes
fellow
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
after
that
fellow
of
Eaton
Colledge
,
prebendary
of
Windsor
and
Deane
of
Lincolne
,
succeeded
Bishop
Cooper
in
both
his
Bishopricks
.
No
Bishop
of
Winchester
euer
enioyed
that
honor
so
short
a
time
;
hee
was
translated
about
our
Lady
day
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1595
and
died
of
the
stone
in
the
bladder
(
or
some
like
disease
)
the
12.
day
of
Iune
following
at
Winchester-house
in
Southwarke
,
hauing
not
made
water
in
fowerteen●
daies
before
.
66.
Willam
Day
.
WIlliam
Day
brought
vp
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
of
which
Uniuersity
hee
was
Proctor
anno
.
1557
)
being
Deane
of
Windsor
and
Prouost
of
Eaton
colledge
,
1596.
Eliz
39
,
was
consecrated
vnto
this
sée
Ian.
25.
1595.
and
houlding
the
same
little
longer
then
his
predecessor
had
done
,
died
a
few
daies
before
Michaelmas
the
same
yéere
.
He
was
brother
to
George
Day
that
died
Bishop
of
Chichester
in
Q.
Maries
time
som●
43.
yeares
before
him
.
67.
Thomas
Bilson
.
THomas
Bilson
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Warden
of
Winchester
,
1597.
Eliz.
40.
brought
vp
in
new
Collede
in
Oxford
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
the
yeere
1595.
and
staying
there
not
past
two
yeeres
,
was
translated
to
Winchester
,
where
he
yet
liueth
.
The
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
is
valued
in
the
Kings
bookes
at
2491.
pounds
,
nine
shillings
eight
pence
halfe-penny
,
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
first-fruits
12000.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
ELY
.
SAint
Etheldred
(
of
whom
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Ely
hath
his
name
)
was
the
daughter
of
Anna
King
of
the
East
Angels
.
She
was
twise
maried
:
First
vnto
Tombert
Prince
of
the
South
Angles
(
who
gaue
her
the
Isle
of
Ely
to
her
Dower
)
And
then
,
hee
dying
within
three
yéeres
,
to
Egfrid
king
of
Northumberland
.
With
him
she
liued
twelue
yéeres
,
and
at
last
left
him
,
and
all
the
pomp
and
pleasure
sh●
might
haue
liued
in
,
to
serue
God
in
such
sort
as
she
thought
was
most
acceptable
vnto
him
.
Shée
betooke
her
,
vnto
her
Isle
of
Ely
,
and
wheras
Ethelbert
king
of
Kent
had
long
before
(
viz.
ann.
607.
)
b●ilt
a
Church
ther●
by
the
direction
of
Saint
Augustine
,
shee
reedified
the
same
,
and
much
increased
it
yeere
677.
and
by
the
counsell
of
Wilfrid
Archbishop
of
Yorke
(
●ut
not
without
the
helpe
of
Aldulph
her
brother
king
of
the
East
Angles
)
conuerted
it
into
a
monastery
of
Nuns
,
whereof
she
her selfe
became
A●besse
.
This
Monastery
was
vnder
her
,
Sexburg●
Armenild
,
Werburg
,
and
other
Abbesses
183.
yéeres
vntill
it
was
destroyed
by
Pagans
,
Inguar
,
and
Hubba
,
the
yeer●
890.
It
lay
then
waste
a
great
while
.
In
the
ende
certaine
secular
Priests
to
the
number
of
eight
,
began
to
inhabite
there
,
but
were
displaced
by
E●helwald
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
bought
the
whole
Island
of
king
Edgar
;
and
by
his
authority
placed
in
their
roomes
an
Abbot
and
monkes
,
vnto
whom
he
procured
many
great
&
notable
priuiledges
.
Brithnod
prouost
of
Winchester
was
appointed
the
first
Abbot
,
an.
970.
He
is
said
to
haue
béene
murthered
by
Elsticha
the
Queene
of
King
Edilred
,
causing
bodkins
to
be
thrust
into
his
arme
holes
,
because
like
an
vnhappy
Actaeon
hee
had
séene
her
in
a
certaine
wood
busie
about
sorcery
.
Elflius
was
the
second
Abbot
,
Leofsinus
the
third
,
Leofricus
the
●ourth
,
and
another
Leofsinus
the
fift
.
He
by
the
Kings
consent
let
out
the
farmes
of
the
monastery
,
in
such
sort
as
they
should
find
the
house
prouision
all
the
yéere
,
Shalford
payed
2.
wéekes
prouision
,
Stapleford
1.
Littlebery
2.
Triplaw
2.
Hawkston
1.
Newton
1.
Melburne
2.
Grantsden
2.
Toften
1.
Cotnam
1.
Wellingham
1.
Ditton
2.
Horningsey
2.
Stenchworth
2.
Balsam
2.
Cathenho
4.
daies
prouision
,
and
Swansham
3.
Spaldwich
2.
weeks
prouision
,
Somersham
2.
Blunsham
1.
Colne
1.
Hortherst
1.
Drinkston
1.
Ratsden
2.
Hackam
2.
Berking
2.
Néeding
1.
Wederingseat
1.
Breckham
2.
Pulham
2.
Thorpe
and
Dirham
2.
Nurwald
2.
and
Feltwell
2.
Merham
was
appointed
to
carry
the
rent
to
a
certaine
Church
in
Norfolke
and
there
to
entertaine
commers
and
goers
to
or
from
the
Monastery
.
Wilfricus
the
sixt
Abbot
,
bought
the
mannor
of
Boreham
for
25.
ma●ks
of
gold
.
In
the
time
of
Thurstan
the
seuenth
Abbot
,
the
Isle
was
held
by
many
of
the
old
Saxon
nobility
against
King
William
the
Conquerer
.
He
therefore
by
the
counsel
of
Walter
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
other
,
gaue
all
the
Church
goods
and
lands
without
the
Is●le
to
his
soldiers
.
After
seuen
yéers
resistance
,
the
Saxon
gentlemen
,
some
vpon
promise
of
pardon
submitted
them selues
,
others
betaking
themselues
to
flight
,
the
place
was
deliuered
into
the
possession
of
the
Conqueror
.
Delirant
Reges
plectuntur
Achiui
;
For
the
fault
of
these
noble
men
,
the
poor
monks
must
be
punished
:
to
be
restored
to
their
lands
,
and
enioy
their
Ancient
priuiledges
quietly
,
they
wer●
faine
to
giue
the
king
1000.
marks
.
For
making
which
money
they
were
constrained
to
sell
all
the
plate
and
siluer
that
was
in
their
Church
.
The
king
also
fearefull
least
from
the
same
place
the
like
trouble
might
happen
vnto
him
heereafter
,
appointed
them
to
maintaine
a
garrison
of
40.
souldiers
,
which
they
did
vntill
such
time
as
himselfe
called
them
away
,
to
imploy
them
elsewhere
,
which
was
fiue
yeeres
after
.
Theodwinus
was
the
eight
Abbot
,
Godfrey
the
ninth
,
and
Simon
the
tenth
.
After
whose
death
the
place
stood
voide
seuen
yéeres
.
Richard
the
sonne
of
the
Earle
Gilbert
was
then
made
Abbot
.
1.
〈◊〉
.
1109
Hen.
1.10
.
BY
this
time
the
reuenues
of
the
monastery
were
grown
to
be
very
great
.
Their
yeerely
receipt
was
not
so
little
as
1400.
pound
,
which
summe
contained
then
more
mettall
,
and
would
go
farther
in
those
daies
then
6000.
pound
of
our
money
.
Of
that
1400.
pound
,
the
Abbot
allowed
scarc●
300.
vnto
the
monkes
,
conuerting
the
rest
vnto
his
own●
vse
.
This
Richard
therefore
if
his
mind
were
any
thing
so
great
as
his
linage
,
could
not
but
disdaine
to
liue
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
to
whose
Dioces
Cambridgeshire
at
that
time
appertained
.
But
he
had
reasonabl●
pretences
for
his
ambition
.
He
caused
the
king
to
be
told
,
that
the
Dioces
of
Lincolne
was
too
large
for
one
mans
gouernement
:
that
Ely
were
a
fit
place
for
an
Episcopall
Sée
,
&c.
These
reasons
amplified
with
golden
Rhetoricke
,
so
perswaded
the
king
,
as
he
not
only
consented
himselfe
that
this
monastery
should
be
conuerted
into
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
the
Abbot
made
a
Bishop
;
but
also
procured
the
Pope
to
confirme
and
allow
of
the
same
.
After
that
Richard
the
Abbot
had
with
great
paines
and
more
cost
,
beaten
this
bush
a
great
while
,
the
bird
that
hee
had
so
long
and
earnestly
thirsted
after
,
fell
to
another
mans
share
.
Himselfe
was
taken
away
by
death
when
the
matter
was
growen
to
good
perfection
and
ready
to
bee
finished
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincolne
a
while
hindred
the
proceeding
of
this
busines
;
but
his
mouth
was
stopt
with
three
Mannors
which
the
king
being
liberall
of
another
mans
purse
,
was
content
to
bestow
vpon
him
,
such
as
heeretofore
belonged
vnto
the
monastery
of
Ely
,
viz.
Spaldwich
;
Bicklesworth
,
and
Bokeden
:
these
were
giuen
to
the
Sée
of
Lyncolne
in
recompence
of
the
losse
the
Bishop
sustained
by
exempting
of
Cambridgshire
from
his
iurisdiction
:
And
that
the
reuenues
of
the
new
Bishop
might
notwithstanding
this
gift
be
no
lesse
then
the
Abbots
were
,
but
rather
greater
,
they
diuised
to
diminish
the
number
of
monks
which
were
then
70.
and
to
draw
them
down
vnto
40.
Richard
the
11.
and
last
Abbot
being
thus
taken
away
when
hee
would
most
gladly
haue
liued
:
K.
Henrie
the
first
with
the
consent
of
the
monkes
appointed
this
Bishopricke
vnto
one
Heruaeus
that
had
beene
Bishop
of
Bangor
;
and
agreeing
ill
with
the
Welchmen
,
was
faine
to
leaue
his
Bishopricke
there
,
and
séeke
abroad
for
somewhat
elsewhere
.
He
was
translated
the
yéere
1109.
sate
two
and
twenty
yéeres
,
and
died
August
the
30.
1131.
2.
Nigellus
.
THe
Sée
hauing
béene
voide
then
two
yéere
,
1133
Hen.
1.34
.
Nigellus
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
Nephew
vnto
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
placed
therein
May
the
28.
1133.
He
was
receiued
with
such
ioy
into
his
city
of
Ely
,
that
all
the
street
where
h●
should
passe
was
hanged
with
curtaines
,
carpets
and
tapestry
,
the
monkes
and
clergy
of
his
Church
méeting
him
with
procession
.
By
reason
of
his
imployment
in
matters
of
state
and
Counsell
,
he
could
not
attend
his
pastorall
charge
,
and
therefore
committed
the
managing
and
gouernment
of
his
Bishopricke
vnto
one
Ranulphus
sometime
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
,
that
had
now
cast
away
his
cowle
,
a
couetous
and
wicked
man
.
For
his
faithfulnesse
vnto
his
patron●
and
first
preferrer
king
Henry
,
this
Nigellus
is
much
to
be
commended
.
When
as
Stephen
Earle
of
Bloys
contrary
to
his
oath
and
promise
to
king
Henry
the
first
his
vncle
vsurped
the
crown
due
to
Maud
the
Empresse
king
Henries
daughter
;
This
Bishop
could
neuer
bee
induced
to
forsake
her
,
but
most
constantly
stuck●
vnto
her
,
and
endured
much
for
her
sake
.
See
more
héereof
in
the
life
of
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
Notwithstanding
those
his
great
troubles
,
he
found
meanes
to
erect
an
hospitall
for
Regular
Cannons
,
in
that
place
where
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
now
standeth
:
the
foundation
of
which
house
was
afterwards
twise
altered
,
first
by
Hugh
Norwald
his
successor
,
who
placed
therein
a
certaine
number
of
schollers
to
cohabite
with
the
Cannons
,
giuing
allowance
for
their
maintenance
:
and
afterwards
by
Margaret
Countesse
of
Richmond
and
Darby
,
who
new
built
it
,
partly
in
her
life
time
,
and
partly
by
her
executors
after
her
death
,
endowing
it
with
(
in
a
manner
)
all
the
reuenues
it
possesseth
,
and
raising
it
vnto
that
beauty
and
perfection
which
now
it
hath
.
This
man
was
Bishop
36.
yeeres
,
and
died
the
29.
day
of
May
1169.
hauing
long
before
séene
the
issue
of
his
Lord
and
first
patrone
king
Henry
restored
to
the
crowne
in
Henry
the
2.
Thrée
yéeres
before
his
death
he
was
taken
with
a
dead
palsey
,
so
as
euer
after
he
was
faine
to
be
carried
from
place
to
place
by
his
seruants
.
He
is
said
to
haue
beene
buried
before
the
altar
of
S.
Crosse
in
his
owne
church
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
the
discourse
of
Richard
his
sonne
,
that
was
Bishop
of
London
.
3.
Galfridus
Rydall
.
1174
Hen.
2.21
.
AFter
his
death
,
the
Dioces
of
Ely
continued
without
a
Bishop
fiue
yeere
.
Octob.
6.
1174.
Geoffry
Rydell
or
Rydall
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
was
consecrate
Bishop
:
a
very
lofty
and
high
minded
man
,
called
therfore
commonly
the
proud
Bishoppe
of
Ely.
Hee
bestowed
greate
cost
vpon
the
building
of
the
new
worke
of
his
Cathedrall
Church
toward
the
West
,
and
vpon
the
stéeple
which
he
built
almost
vnto
th●
battlements
.
Hee
died
intestate
at
Winchester
the
21.
day
of
August
1189.
a
●ower
daies
before
the
coronation
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
leauing
in
his
cos●ers
great
store
of
ready
money
,
viz.
3060.
markes
of
siluer
,
&
205.
marks
of
gold
.
All
which
the
king
was
content
to
take
vnto
himselfe
to
help
to
bear
the
charges
of
his
coronation
.
Hee
sate
Bishop
14.
yéeres
,
tenne
moneths
,
and
14.
daies
,
and
was
buried
at
Ely.
4.
William
Longchamp
.
THe
last
day
of
December
the
same
yeere
,
1189
Rich.
1.1
.
William
Longeshamp
Chauncellor
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Ely.
One
greatly
fauoured
by
King
Richard
the
first
,
and
a
man
very
worthy
of
that
fauour
for
many
excellent
parts
in
him
,
had
not
those
his
vertues
béene
matched
and
ouermatched
,
with
as
many
great
and
notorious
vices
.
When
the
king
tooke
that
his
famous
voyage
to
Hierusalem
he
made
this
Bishop
(
Chauncellor
before
)
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
South
part
of
England
,
and
Protector
of
the
Realme
in
his
absence
.
And
least
hée
should
want
any
Authority
that
might
be
giuen
him
,
hee
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
his
Legate
,
the
obtaining
whereof
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
request
)
cost
him
1000
l.
of
ready
money
.
It
is
a
true
saying
Magistratus
indi●
at
virum
,
the
man
that
in
base
fortune
seemed
to
all
men
not
onely
wise
,
but
vertuons
and
humble
ynough
;
béeing
raised
vnto
his
height
and
power
of
authority
,
as
being
either
drunken
and
infatuate
with
too
much
and
sodaine
prosperity
,
or
amased
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
owne
good
fortune
,
began
presently
to
do
many
things
,
not
onely
vntowardly
,
and
vndiscréetly
,
but
very
arrogantly
and
insolently
,
sauouring
as
well
of
vnconscionable
couetousnes
and
cruelty
,
as
lacke
of
wisedome
and
pollicy
in
so
great
a
gouernour
requisite
That
which
in
our
histories
is
most
blamed
,
and
most
odiously
mentioned
,
I
finde
no
such
great
fault
withal
,
that
calling
a
conuocation
by
vertue
of
his
power
Legantine
;
at
the
suggestion
&
intreaty
of
Hugh
Nouaunt
or
Nuuant
Bishop
of
Chester
,
he
displaced
the
monks
of
Couentrée
,
&
put
in
secular
Priests
in
their
roomes
.
Officers
appointed
by
the
King
himselfe
he
discharged
;
Geoffry
Archbishop
of
Yorke
the
kings
bastard
brother
,
at
his
first
arriuall
in
England
after
his
consecration
,
he
caused
to
be
apprehended
and
drawne
from
the
very
Aulter
of
the
Church
of
Saint
Martins
in
Douer
vnto
prison
.
Iohn
the
Kings
brother
,
and
afterwards
king
him selfe
,
hée
sought
to
kéepe
vnder
and
disgrace
by
all
meanes
possible
,
beeing
iealous
(
as
hee
saide
)
least
the
king
dying
without
issue
,
hee
should
defraude
Arthur
his
elder
brother
of
the
kingdome
;
and
whether
vnto
his
brother
now
king
,
he
would
continue
loyal
,
hauing
pow●
to
inuade
his
kingdom
,
for
certain
he
will
not
.
True
it
is
,
that
Earle
Iohn
beganne
to
take
somewhat
more
vpon
him
then
needed
,
and
being
demanded
a
reason
of
some
of
his
doings
made
no
other
answere
but
this
,
I
know
not
whether
the
King
my
brother
be
aliue
or
not
:
Whereunto
the
Chancellor
replied
,
if
he
be
liuing
it
were
vntruth
to
take
his
kingdome
from
him
;
if
he
be
dead
,
Arthur
the
eldest
brother
must
enioy
the
same
.
Now
he
that
feared
not
to
deale
thus
with
the
kings
owne
brother
,
no
maruell
if
he
vsed
such
of
the
nobility
farre
worse
that
in
any
sort
opposed
themselues
against
him
.
As
for
the
commonalty
,
he
not
onely
gréeued
them
with
continual
and
néedlesse
exactions
,
and
tyrannised
intollerably
ouer
them
otherwise
,
but
offended
them
much
also
with
his
glorious
pomp
,
and
vnreasonable
proud
behauiour
.
His
maner
was
to
ride
with
no
lesse
th●n
1500.
horse
,
and
in
his
trauaile
to
lodge
for
the
most
part
at
some
Monastery
or
another
to
their
great
and
vnsupportable
charge
;
yea
there
was
not
any
Church
in
England
either
Conuentuall
or
Cathedrall
vnto
which
he
was
not
very
burdensome
some
way
or
other
.
And
his
officers
were
such
prolling
companions
,
bearing
themselues
●old
vpon
their
masters
absolute
Authority
,
as
there
was
no
sort
of
people
whom
they
gréeued
not
by
some
kinde
of
extortion
.
Yea
(
saith
Matth.
Paris
)
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
,
was
come
into
their
hands
,
in
so
much
as
scarce
any
ordinary
person
had
left
him
a
siluer
belt
to
gird
him
withall
,
any
woman
either
brooche
,
or
bracelet
,
any
gentleman
a
ring
,
to
weare
vpon
his
finger
.
But
the
Chancellor
he
purchased
apace
,
&
bestowed
aswell
Abbotships
,
benefices
and
spirituall
preferment
as
temporall
offices
all
that
fell
,
where
him
pleased
,
whereby
his
seruants
&
kinred
were
all
grown
exceeding
●ich
.
Among
other
his
follies
it
is
remembred
that
hee
built
the
outer
wall
about
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
spent
an
infinite
deale
of
mony
in
making
a
déepe
ditch
about
the
same
,
thinking
hée
could
haue
caused
the
Riuer
of
Thames
to
go
round
about
it
.
But
that
coste
was
bestowed
in
vaine
.
These
and
many
other
his
misbehauiours
incited
the
people
and
Nobilitie
woonderfully
against
him
.
Insomuch
as
hee
feared
greatly
least
some
sedition
béeing
raised
,
sorce
would
bée
offered
vnto
him
.
He
thought
it
therefore
no
lesse
th●n
néedefull
in
all
places
of
any
publike
assembly
to
render
reasons
openly
of
his
doings
;
which
being
considered
,
I
know
not
whether
hee
may
iustly
be
thought
so
blame
woorthy
as
our
Histories
for
the
most
part
make
him
.
Officers
placed
by
the
king
hée
said
hée
discharged
,
least
the
people
being
gréeued
with
so
many
gouernours
would
complain
,
that
insteed
of
one
king
they
now
were
constrained
to
obey
many
.
What
reason
he
yéelded
of
his
dealing
with
Earle
Iohn
you
heard
before
.
Concerning
the
Arbishop
of
Yorke
,
he
affirmed
(
and
it
was
true
)
that
the
king
before
his
departure
,
had
not
only
forbidden
him
to
set
foote
in
England
within
3.
yeares
after
,
but
had
bound
him
with
an
oath
to
that
effect
:
Howbeit
he
offered
to
depose
(
as
afterwards
indeed
he
did
)
that
hée
neuer
gaue
direction
for
the
apprehension
of
the
Archbi
.
So
saith
Roger
Houeden
.
As
for
his
exactions
he
said
they
were
but
such
as
the
maintenance
and
incredible
charge
of
so
great
a
warre
as
the
king
had
then
in
hand
required
:
and
lastly
,
for
a
generall
defence
,
he
protested
hee
had
not
taken
any
course
in
these
or
any
other
matters
of
importance
,
for
which
he
had
not
some
particular
direction
from
the
king
.
These
excuses
satisfied
●ot
men
so
fully
,
but
that
infinite
complaints
were
daily
made
vnto
the
king
against
him
,
so
that
he
could
do
no
lesse
th●n
discharge
him
from
his
place
of
protectorship
;
which
he
did
,
and
sent
ouer
William
Arcbishop
of
Roan
to
succeede
him
,
but
ioyning
some
other
in
Commission
with
him
,
as
●●nding
an
inconuenience
in
giuing
so
much
and
so
absolute
authority
to
one
man
.
At
this
newes
his
enemies
greatly
reioycing
,
and
thinking
him
a
man
now
easie
enough
to
deale
withall
,
they
conspire
against
him
;
and
causing
a
Conuocation
to
be
summoned
,
they
procure
him
to
be
excommunicate
for
the
violence
done
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
with
him
all
other
,
that
were
his
aiders
and
ministers
in
that
enterprize
.
As
soone
as
he
vnderstood
of
these
things
,
fearing
greater
dangers
,
hee
be
thought
himselfe
how
hee
might
do
to
get
ouer
the
seas
:
and
knowing
that
his
enemies
if
they
should
haue
any
inkling
of
his
intent
,
would
assuredly
hinder
the
same
,
or
worke
him
some
mischiefe
by
the
way
;
He
deuised
to
disguise
himselfe
in
w●mans
apparell
,
and
so
went
vnto
the
sea
side
at
Douer
mu●●led
,
with
a
metyard
in
his
hand
,
and
a
webbe
of
cloth
vpon
his
arme
.
There
hee
sate
vpon
a
rocke
ready
to
take
shippe
,
when
a
certaine
lewde
marriner
thinking
him
to
be
some
strumpet
,
began
to
dally
wantonly
with
him
;
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
whereas
he
was
a
stranger
borne
and
could
speake
no
English
being
notable
to
answere
this
merry
marriner
either
in
wo●ds
or
déedes
;
hée
su●pec●ed
him
to
be
a
man
,
and
called
a
company
of
women
,
who
pulling
o●f
his
kerchiefe
and
mu●●ler
,
found
his
crowne
and
beard
shauen
and
quickly
knew
him
to
bee
that
hatefull
Chauncellour
whom
so
many
had
so
long
cursed
and
feared
.
In
great
despite
they
threw
him
to
the
ground
,
spitting
vpon
him
,
beat
him
●ore
,
and
drew
him
along
the
sands
.
Whereupon
a
great
cry
being
made
,
the
Burges●es
of
the
towne
tooke
him
away
from
the
people
,
and
though
his
seruants
endeuoured
to
rescue
him
,
thrust
him
into
a
●●ller
,
there
to
keepe
him
prisoner
till
notize
might
bee
giuen
of
this
his
depar●ure
.
It
is
a
world
to
see
,
how
he
that
was
a
few
moneths
before
honoured
and
reuerenced
of
all
men
like
an
halfe
God
,
attended
by
Noble
mens
sonnes
and
Gentlemen
of
great
worship
whom
he
matched
vnto
his
néeces
and
kinswomen
;
euery
man
accounting
himselfe
happy
that
he
fauoured
,
yea
to
bee
well
acquainted
with
his
porters
and
officers
was
accounted
no
small
ma●●er
:
This
man
once
downe
and
standing
in
need
of
his
friends
help●
,
had
no
man
to
defend
him
,
no
man
to
speake
for
him
,
no
man
that
mooued
a
finger
to
rid
him
out
of
the
present
calamity
and
trouble
.
The
Earle
Iohn
was
desi●o●s
to
haue
done
him
some
farther
notable
disgrace
and
cont●mely
;
Neither
was
there
almost
any
that
for
his
own
sake
withstood
it
.
Th●
Bishops
,
diuers
of
them
his
enemies
,
regarding
notwithstanding
his
calling
&
place
,
would
not
suffer
it
,
but
caused
him
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
So
,
not
long
after
he
got
him
ouer
into
Normandy
,
where
he
was
borne
,
&
there
rested
himselfe
after
all
this
●u●moile
,
till
the
returne
of
K.
Richard
;
with
whom
he
made
such
fai●e
weather
,
&
so
cunningly
excused
all
things
obiected
against
him
,
that
in
short
time
he
was
as
greatly
in
fauor
with
him
as
euer
heertofore
.
The
yeere
1197.
he
was
sent
Embassador
to
the
Pope
,
together
with
the
Bishop
o●
Durham
and
other
:
and
falling
sicke
by
the
way
,
died
at
Poytiers
the
last
day
of
Ianuary
,
one
moneth
aboue
seuen
yeere
after
his
consecration
.
Hee
was
buried
in
a
monastery
of
the
order
of
the
Cistercians
called
Pimy
.
Petrus
Blesensis
in
an
epistle
written
vnto
Hugh
Bishop
of
Couentry
,
whom
he
taxeth
and
reprehendeth
sharply
for
his
malice
and
enuy
against
him
,
giueth
him
(
how
truely
God
knoweth
)
this
Elogium
,
that
hee
was
Episcopus
dilectus
Deo
&
hominibus
,
virsapiens
,
amabilis
,
genero●us
,
b●nignus
,
&
mihi
,
&
in
omnes
liberalitate●
e●fusus
,
&c.
5.
Eustachius
.
THe
Sée
was
then
voide
one
whole
yéere
and
somewhat
more●
1198
Rich.
1.10
.
The
ninth
day
of
August
next
after
Longchamps
death
,
Eustachius
Deane
of
Salisbury
and
(
as
Roger
Houeden
hath
)
Uicechancelour
vnto
the
King
:
was
elected
,
but
not
consercate
till
the
fourth
Sunday
in
Lent
the
yéere
following
.
A
man
(
saith
Florilegus
)
very
well
séene
aswell
in
prophane
as
diuine
and
holy
learning
.
He
was
one
of
them
that
pronounced
the
Popes
excommunication
against
king
Iohn
,
and
interdicted
the
whole
Realme
.
For
doing
thereof
,
he
knew
the
kings
displeasure
would
lye
so
heauy
vpon
him
,
as
there
was
no
abiding
in
the
realme
,
and
therefore
got
him
beyond
the
seas
.
This
fell
out
the
yeere
1208.
After
5.
yéer●
banishment
,
king
Iohn
being
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
hee
returned
home
,
viz.
the
yéere
1213.
and
liued
not
long
a●ter
He
fate
seuentéene
yéeres
wanting
nine
daies
,
and
departed
this
life
at
Reading
the
third
day
of
February
1214
The
galiley
at
the
West
ende
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
of
his
building
.
6.
Iohn
de
Fontibus
.
AFter
his
death
Galfridus
de
Burgo
Arch
Deacon
of
1219
Hen.
3.4
.
Norwich
and
brother
vnto
Hubert
de
Burgo
or
Burrough
Earle
of
Kent
and
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
was
elected
Bishop
of
Ely.
But
before
the
publication
of
this
election
one
Robert
of
Yorke
was
also
chosen
,
who
held
the
temporalties
of
the
Bishopricke
without
consecration
,
and
disposed
of
benefices
that
fell
,
and
all
things
belonging
to
the
Sée
as
Bishop
,
for
the
space
of
fiue
yéeres
.
The
Pope
at
last
disanulling
both
these
elections
,
conferred
the
Bishopricke
,
vpon
Iohn
Abbot
of
Fountney
a
iust
&
vertuous
man
,
who
was
consecrated
March
8.
1219.
He
was
Treasurer
of
England
for
fiue
yéeres
and
died
at
Downham
May
6.
1225.
He
is
said
to
be
buried
before
the
aulter
of
S.
Andrew
.
7.
Geoffry
de
Burgo
.
1225
Hen.
3.10
.
HE
beeing
dead
,
Geoffry
Burrough
before
mentioned
was
againe
elected
and
obtained
consecration
,
which
he
receiued
vpon
Saint
Peters
day
the
yeare
1225.
Of
him
Polidor
Virgil
giueth
the
same
testimony
that
Matthew
West
,
doth
of
his
predecessor
Eustachius
,
that
he
was
vir
in
diuinis
pariter
&
humanis
literis
eru
litus
,
a
man
well
learned
both
in
diuine
and
prophane
literature
.
Hee
gaue
two
hundred
acres
of
Moore
in
Wisbich
marsh
to
the
augmentation
of
the
priory
of
Ely.
He
continued
Bishop
about
foure
yéeres
,
and
dying
the
17.
of
May
1229.
was
buried
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Quier
.
8.
Hugh
Norwold
.
1229
Hen.
3.14
.
HVgh
Norwold
Abbot
of
Saint
Emundsbury
succéeded
him
;
and
was
consecrate
together
with
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Roger
Bishop
of
London
,
by
Iocelin
Bishoppe
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
vpon
Trinity
Sunday
1229.
being
the
tenth
of
Iune
.
This
man
is
much
commended
for
his
house
keeping
and
liberality
vnto
the
poore
,
which
may
well
seeme
strange
,
considering
the
infinite
deale
of
money
spent
by
him
in
building
of
his
Church
and
houses
.
T●e
presbytery
of
the
cathedrall
Church
hee
raised
from
the
very
foundation
,
and
built
a
steeple
of
wood
toward
the
galiley
at
the
West
end
of
the
church
This
noble
worke
he
finished
in
seuenteene
yéeres
with
the
charge
of
5350
l.
18
s.
8
d.
And
the
seuentéenth
day
of
September
1253.
he
dedicated
,
or
(
as
we
commonly
call
it
)
hallowed
the
same
,
in
the
presence
of
the
king
(
Henrie
the
third
)
and
his
sonne
Prince
Edward
,
the
Bishops
of
Norwich
and
Landaffe
,
and
many
other
great
personages
.
All
these
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
people
of
al
sorts
he
seasted
many
daies
together
in
his
pallace
of
Ely
;
which
he
built
euery
whit
out
of
the
ground
,
and
couered
it
with
leade
.
In
Ditton
and
other
houses
belonging
to
his
See
he
also
bestowed
much
money
.
He
died
at
last
the
9.
day
of
August
1254.
being
well
contented
(
as
hee
professed
)
now
to
depart
the
world
,
after
hee
had
séene
the
building
of
his
Church
finished
,
which
hee
so
earnestly
desired
.
Hee
sate
two
moneths
aboue
25.
yeeres
,
and
was
buried
in
the
presbytery
which
he
had
built
.
9.
William
de
Kilkenny
.
ABout
the
middle
of
October
following
,
1255.
Hen●
3.40
.
William
de
Kilkenny
Archdeacon
of
Couentry
(
that
then
for
a
time
supplied
the
roome
of
the
Chauncellor
of
England
)
was
elected
by
the
monkes
vnto
the
Sée
of
Ely
,
and
was
consecrate
the
fiftéenth
of
August
following
beyond
the
seas
at
Boloysa
in
Sauoy
.
He
was
chaplaine
vnto
the
king
,
a
councellor
of
speciall
credit
with
him
,
and
(
as
the
booke
of
Ely
reporteth
,
I
find
it
no
where
else
)
Chancellor
of
England
.
A
goodly
man
of
person
,
well
spoken
,
very
wise
and
learned
in
the
lawes
.
Hee
enioyed
that
preferment
a
small
time
.
Beeing
sent
Ambassador
into
Spaine
,
hee
died
there
vpon
S.
Mathewes
day
1256.
when
he
had
béene
Bishop
one
yéere
,
one
moneth
and
sixe
daies
.
He
tooke
order
his
heart
should
be
brought
vnto
Ely
and
buried
there
.
10.
Hugh
Balsam
.
NEwes
beeing
brought
vnto
the
Court
of
the
death
of
William
de
Kilkenny
:
1257.
Hen
,
3.42
.
The
king
by
and
by
dispatched
his
letters
vnto
the
Prior
and
Couent
of
Ely
,
requiring
them
in
very
gratious
manner
,
to
choose
for
their
Bishop
Henrie
de
Wingham
his
Chancellor
,
vsing
many
reasons
to
perswade
them
thereunto
But
they
proferring
their
owne
knowledge
before
the
kings
commendations
,
the
13.
day
of
Nouember
,
made
choise
of
Hugh
Balsam
or
de
Bedesale
(
for
so
also
I
find
him
called
)
their
Subprior
,
one
(
as
they
perswaded
themselues
)
most
fit
for
the
place
.
Hereat
the
king
being
greatly
displeased
,
refused
to
accept
of
their
election
,
and
caused
the
woods
of
the
Bishopricke
to
bee
cut
downe
,
the
parks
to
bee
spoyled
,
and
hauocke
to
be
made
of
all
things
.
Many
times
he
vrged
them
to
a
new
election
,
telling
them
it
was
not
fit
,
that
a
place
of
that
strength
should
be
committed
vnto
a
simple
cloyster
man
,
that
had
neuer
beene
acquainted
with
matters
of
state
.
The
new
elect
therefore
got
him
ouer
the
sea
to
Rome
,
hoping
there
to
obtaine
that
which
in
England
would
not
be
affoorded
him●
.
Boniface
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
hearing
thereof
,
although
hauing
diligently
si●ted
and
examined
him
,
hee
could
take
no
exception
against
him
;
yet
to
gratifie
the
king
,
writ
diuers
letters
to
his
frends
at
Roome
against
him
and
set
vp
one
Adam
de
Marisco
to
be
a
countersuter
to
the
Pope
for
that
Bishopricke
.
This
Adam
was
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
had
written
diuers
bookes
much
commended
.
But
he
was
a
very
aged
man
,
and
moreouer
a
frier
minor
and
therefore
one
that
had
renounced
the
world
,
and
all
medling
in
worldly
matters
:
which
notwithstanding
he
followed
gladly
the
directions
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
was
well
content
to
haue
béene
a
Bishop
before
he
died
.
As
for
Henrie
Wingham
the
Chauncellor
,
it
is
said
that
he
neuer
stirred
at
all
in
the
matter
,
but
confessed
them
both
more
woorthy
of
the
place
then
himselfe
.
It
is
said
likewise
,
that
the
sute
in
his
behalfe
was
first
commenced
by
the
king
without
his
knowledge
,
and
that
when
hee
saw
the
king
so
earnest
and
deale
so
violently
in
it
,
hee
went
vnto
him
and
humbly
besought
him
to
let
alone
the
monkes
in
the
course
they
had
begun
,
and
to
cease
farther
solliciting
of
them
by
his
armed
and
imperious
requests
:
for
(
saith
he
)
after
inuocation
of
the
name
of
God
,
the
grace
and
direction
of
his
holy
spirit
,
they
haue
chosen
a
man
more
woorthy
then
my selfe
;
And
God
forbid
that
I
should
as
it
were
inuade
by
force
that
noble
Bishoprick
,
and
vsurpe
the
ministery
of
the
same
,
with
a
●eared
or
caute●ised
Conscience
.
The
end
of
this
suit
was
this
,
Henry
Wingham
was
afterward
made
Bishop
of
London
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
Hugh
Balsam
come
home
from
Rome
confirmed
by
the
Pope
,
March
10.
1257.
and
was
consecrate
Octov
.
14.
following
.
He
sate
28.
yéeres
and
three
monethes
.
In
which
time
hee
founded
a
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
by
the
name
of
S.
Peters
Colledge
,
now
commonly
called
Peter
house
.
He
first
beganne
the
same
being
yet
Prior
of
Ely
,
and
finished
it
in
the
yeare
,
1284.
Iune
16.
1286.
hée
departed
this
life
at
Dodington
,
and
was
by
Thomas
Englethorpe
Bishop
of
Rochester
buried
at
Ely
before
the
high
Altar
.
11
Iohn
de
Kyrkby
.
AFter
him
succéeded
Iohn
de
Kyrkby
Deane
of
Winburne
,
1286.
Edw.
1.15
.
Archdeacon
of
Couentry
,
and
Treasurer
of
England
.
Hee
was
once
elected
vnto
the
See
of
Chester
:
but
the
election
was
cassate
and
disanulled
by
Frier
Iohn
Peckham
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
who
tooke
exception
against
him
for
holding
many
seuerall
sprituall
preferments
,
saying
,
that
a
man
of
so
good
conscience
as
a
Bishop
ought
to
be
,
would
rather
content
himselfe
with
a
little
liuing
,
then
cumber
himselfe
with
so
many
charges
.
He
was
elected
Iuly
26.
1286.
ordred
a
Priest
by
Iohn
Peckham
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
at
Feuersham
,
Sept.
21.
1286.
consecrate
the
the
day
following
at
Canterbury
;
sitting
Bishop
of
Ely
but
thrée
yéeres
and
eight
monethes
,
died
March
26.
1290.
He
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
by
Ralph
Walpoole
Bishop
of
Norwich
(
that
afterwards
succeeded
him
)
on
the
North
part
of
the
quier
before
the
altar
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
12
William
de
Luda
.
THe
fourth
day
of
May
following
was
elected
William
de
Luda
Deane
of
Saint
Martins
,
1290.
Edw.
1.19
.
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
and
Treasurer
of
the
kings
house
.
Upon
the
euen
of
Trinity
sunday
following
,
he
was
ordered
a
Deacon
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
at
Lenham
,
confirmed
the
same
day
Bishop
of
Ely
,
ordered
a
Priest
at
Barking
in
Essex
,
Sept.
16.
and
consecrate
at
Ely
the
sunday
after
Michaelmas
day
.
Hee
sate
seuen
yeeres
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
south
part
of
the
Church
betweene
two
pillers
at
the
entrance
into
the
olde
Lady
Chappell
.
This
Bishop
gaue
the
mannor
of
Old
burne
with
the
app●●tenances
vnto
his
Sée
,
vpon
condition
that
his
next
successor
should
bestow
a
thousand
marks
to
prouide
maintenance
for
thrée
chaplaines
to
serue
in
the
Chappell
there
.
13
Ralph
Walpoole
.
1299
Ed.
1.28
.
MUch
adoo
there
was
now
about
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
.
The
couent
co●ld
not
agree
within
themselues
;
one
part
(
and
the
greater
)
made
choyce
of
Iohn
their
Prior
,
the
rest
of
Iohn
Langton
Chancellour
of
England
.
This
election
being
examined
before
the
Archbishoppe
,
and
iudgement
by
him
giuen
for
the
Prior
,
the
Chancellour
appeales
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
trauelled
to
Rome
in
his
owne
person
.
The
Prior
bearing
of
his
iourney
,
highed
him
after
as
fast
as
hee
might
,
neither
was
hee
long
behind
him
,
although
many
blocks
were
cast
in
his
way
.
Being
there
,
they
were
perswaded
to
resigne
all
their
interest
into
the
Popes
hand
.
He
then
in
fauour
of
the
Couent
set
down
this
order
,
that
they
should
be
at
liberty
(
Notwithstanding
these
elections
)
to
choose
againe
,
so
they
chose
any
one
Abbot
in
England
,
except
three
,
to
wit
,
of
Westminster
,
Bury
and
Saint
Augustines
:
they
belike
were
not
in
the
Popes
fauour
.
The
Proctors
of
the
couent
they
would
not
agree
to
this
order
,
so
fauourable
for
them
.
Wherfore
the
Pope
being
very
angry
,
vpon
his
own
absolute
authority
remoued
Ralph
Walpoole
from
Norwich
vnto
Ely
,
gaue
Norwich
vnto
the
Prior
;
and
lest
the
Chancellor
should
altogether
loose
his
labour
,
he
made
him
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
in
the
place
of
Richard
Feringes
that
was
then
appointed
by
him
Archbishop
of
Dublyn
This
Ralfe
Walpoole
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Norwich
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1288.
and
sate
there
11.
yeeres
.
At
Ely
he
continued
scarce
3.
yéeres
,
but
died
March
22.
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1302.
He
was
buried
in
the
pauement
o●
the
Presbytery
before
the
high
altar
.
14
Robert
Orford
.
THis
time
the
Monks
agréed
better
amongst
themselues
,
1032
,
Edw.
1.31
.
and
with
one
consent
chose
Robert
Orford
their
Prior
vpon
the
fouretéenth
day
of
Aprill
ensuing
,
howbeit
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
Robert
Winchelsey
refused
to
affoord
him
consecration
,
alleadging
him
to
be
insufficient
for
want
of
learning
:
whereupon
he
appealed
to
the
Pope
,
who
so
farre
forth
approued
him
vpon
his
examination
before
the
whole
Consistory
of
Cardinals
,
both
for
wisdome
and
learning
,
as
he
much
condemned
the
Archbishoppe
for
opposing
against
him
.
But
it
is
very
like
,
his
purse
holpe
him
well
in
his
sute
:
for
it
is
remembred
,
that
he
came
home
indebted
no
lesse
then
the
sum
of
15000.
l.
Hee
sate
somewhat
more
then
7.
yéeres
,
and
ended
his
life
at
Dunham
,
Ianuary
21.
1309.
He
was
buried
in
the
pauement
aforesaid
néere
R.
Walpoole
his
predecessor
.
15
Iohn
de
Keeton
.
AFter
him
followed
Iohn
de
Keeton
Almoner
vnto
the
Church
of
Ely
,
1310.
Edw.
2
4.
he
sate
likewise
seuen
yéeres
,
and
dying
May
the
foureteenth
,
1316.
was
buried
also
in
the
same
pauement
.
16
Iohn
Hotham
.
WIthin
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
a
Chaplain
of
the
Kings
named
Iohn
Hotham
or
Hothu●
,
1316.
Edw.
2.10
.
sometimes
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
as
al●o
the
Chancellour
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
the
next
yeere
,
viz.
1317.
Chancellour
of
England
.
A
man
wise
and
vertuous
,
but
very
vnlearned
.
Hee
continued
in
that
office
two
yéeres
,
and
then
giuing
it
euer
,
was
made
Treasurer
.
That
place
also
he
resigned
within
a
twelue
moneth
,
and
betooke
himselfe
altogether
to
the
go●ernment
of
his
Church
.
In
his
time
the
Stéeple
in
a
night
fell
down
vpon
the
quier
,
making
a
most
horrible
and
fearefull
noyse
.
This
stéeple
(
now
called
the
Lanterne
)
was
in
his
time
réedisied
,
the
charge
w●ereof
and
other
buildings
about
the
Church
within
the
space
of
20.
yeares
,
amounted
vnto
the
summe
of
6094.
l.
18.
s.
10.
d.
ob
.
q.
Beside
which
summe
,
this
Bishoppe
bestowed
2034.
l.
12.
s.
8.
ob
q.
in
finishing
of
the
Presbytery
,
begun
heretofore
by
Hugh
Norwold
his
predecessor
,
as
a
writing
yet
to
be
séene
vpon
the
North
wal
of
the
said
Presbytery
witnesseth
.
So
that
vpon
the
verie
sabricke
and
building
of
the
Church
he
spent
4441.
l.
9.
s.
7.
d.
ob
.
farthing
.
Besides
which
this
worthy
Benefactor
gaue
vnto
his
Couent
the
mannour
of
Holbourne
with
sixe
tenements
belonging
to
the
same
,
and
to
his
Church
a
chalice
,
and
two
crewets
of
pure
gold
,
very
costly
wrought
.
Hee
sate
almost
20.
yeeres
,
and
died
at
Somersham
vpon
S.
Paules
day
,
Ianuary
25.
1336.
of
the
palsie
,
wherof
he
had
lain
sicke
two
yeeres
.
He
lyeth
entoombed
in
a
monument
of
Alabaster
that
was
sometimes
a
very
stately
and
goodly
building
,
but
now
shamefully
defaced
,
as
are
also
all
other
monuments
of
the
Church
.
It
standeth
east
from
the
lesse
Altar
,
in
the
middle
,
but
to
the
west
end
of
the
Presbytery
.
17
Simon
Mountacute
.
1336
Edw.
3.11
.
ABout
the
middle
of
March
,
after
his
death
Pope
Ben
●
the
11.
translated
Simon
Mountacute
,
brother
to
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
from
Worcester
(
where
hée
had
sat●
three
yeeres
vnto
Ely.
He
began
the
building
of
that
beautifull
Lady
Chappell
on
the
North
side
of
the
Church
,
and
bestowed
an
infinite
deale
of
money
vpon
the
same
,
but
could
not
finish
it
being
preuented
by
death
.
Iohn
de
Wisbich
a
Monke
of
Ely
(
as
I
remember
)
continued
that
worke
,
and
much
deale
by
the
contribution
of
well
disposed
people
ended
it
at
last
.
It
is
said
,
that
in
digging
thereabout
he
found
a
pot
of
treasure
,
which
serued
to
pay
the
work
mens
wages
a
great
while
.
This
Bishop
holding
his
place
here
litle
abou●
seuen
yeeres
,
departed
from
it
and
the
world
,
Iure
,
20.
1344.
and
was
buried
in
the
Chappell
afore
mentioned
.
He
procured
diuers
priuiledges
to
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
18
Thomas
Lylde
.
ALan
de
Walsingham
Prior
of
Ely
,
1344.
Edw.
3.19
.
being
then
chosen
Bishop
,
his
election
was
disanulled
and
pronounced
voide
by
the
Pope
,
Clement
5.
who
explenitudine
potestatis
,
without
any
more
adee
,
thrust
into
his
place
Thomas
Lylde
a
Frier
preacher
,
and
caused
him
to
bée
consecrate
at
Auinion
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
1344.
Hée
was
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
and
much
esteemed
for
his
learning
.
He
preached
often
with
great
commendation
,
and
writ
diuers
works
mentioned
by
Bale
.
Within
a
yéere
or
two
before
his
death
he
endured
great
trouble
and
persecution
by
the
means
of
the
Lady
Blanch
Wake
,
a
neer
kinswoman
of
the
Kings
,
the
circumstance
of
which
businesse
it
shall
not
be
amisse
briefly
to
set
downe
.
This
Lady
had
certaine
lands
neere
vnto
one
or
two
of
the
Bishoppes
houses
,
by
reason
of
which
neighbourhoode
,
many
controuersies
dayly
arose
between
them
concerning
bounds
and
other
such
like
matters
.
The
Bishoppe
was
a
rough
and
plaine
man
,
hardly
brooking
such
indignities
as
it
is
likely
a
woman
of
that
Nobility
,
rich
,
and
néere
of
kinne
vnto
the
King
,
would
bee
ready
inough
to
offer
.
By
reason
here
of
the
Lady
conceiued
a
deadly
and
inueterate
malice
against
him
:
for
wreaking
whereof
,
shee
awaited
this
oportunity
.
The
Pope
at
the
request
of
the
King
(
or
rather
the
Blacke
Prince
his
sonne
)
had
suffered
one
Robert
Stretton
to
bee
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Lichfield
;
a
man
in
many
respecte●
very
vnworthy
of
that
honour
.
This
good
Bishop
was
not
afraid
(
like
another
Iohn
Baptist
)
to
steppe
vnto
the
King
,
and
reprehe●d
him
for
it
;
which
he
taking
very
tenderly
,
commanded
him
in
great
displeasure
to
auoid
his
presence
.
The
Lady
before
named
thinking
it
now
a
fitte
time
to
deale
with
the
Bishoppe
,
commenced
a
sute
against
him
,
the
grounde
and
colour
whereof
was
this
.
Certaine
le●de
persons
had
fired
some
housing
belonging
to
the
said
Lady
,
and
being
apprehended
,
were
content
to
accuse
the
Bishop
as
accessary
to
this
soule
●act
.
Whereupon
before
euer
the
Bishoppe
heard
any
thing
of
the
matter
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Lady
,
and
commandement
of
the
king
,
a
Nisiprius
passed
against
him
,
and
adiudged
him
to
the
payment
of
900.
l.
which
presently
hée
was
faine
to
lay
downe
.
But
esteeming
more
the
discredite
th●n
the
money
,
he
neuer
ceased
to
importune
the
king
,
til
he
obtained
licence
of
h●m
to
call
the
Iury
&
witnesses
to
a
reckoning
of
their
doings
.
The
time
being
come
when
the
matter
was
to
be
determined
in
the
Assises
at
Huntington
,
the
Lady
found
a
meanes
to
hinder
the
Bishops
proceedings
by
corrupting
the
officers
,
who
denied
him
the
copie
of
the
former
iudgement
,
without
which
nothing
could
be
done
.
Beeing
much
grieued
herewith
,
hee
went
vnto
the
King
,
and
complained
how
he
was
oppressed
;
requesting
him
as
hee
was
the
guide
,
and
〈◊〉
of
the
law
,
so
he
would
direct
the
same
according
to
iustice
,
and
not
see
him
so
ouerborn
.
This
his
spéech
was
deliuered
in
somewhat
more
rough
tearms
then
beseemed
him
(
as
the
king
tooke
it
at
leastwise
)
who
making
the
worst
of
it
,
accused
him
to
the
Parliament
then
assembled
.
Some
things
the
king
laide
to
his
charge
he
denied
,
and
extenuated
the
rest
what
he
might
.
But
the
king
affirmed
euery
thing
vpon
his
honour
,
and
made
some
mention
of
witnesses
;
who
then
durst
but
take
this
proofe
for
good
?
So
he
was
condemned
by
Parliament
,
and
this
punishment
laid
vpon
him
,
that
hereafter
he
should
neuer
presume
to
come
in
the
kings
presence
.
Not
long
after
this
,
it
hapned
that
his
seruants
méeting
with
certaine
of
the
Ladies
men
;
in
a
fray
,
one
of
her
men
were
slaine
.
Of
this
murther
,
the
Bishop
is
by
and
by
deenied
an
accessary
,
and
howsoeuer
he
knew
himselfe
guiltl●●se
,
searing
the
successe
of
this
matter
,
would
proue
but
as
his
other
sutes
had
done
,
he
solde
all
his
moueable
goods
,
put
the
money
into
the
hands
of
his
trusty
friends
,
and
hid
himselfe
●t
might
not
serue
his
turn
;
being
absent
,
he
was
found
guilty
by
the
Crowners
inquest
,
&
his
temporalties
seized
into
the
kings
hands
.
Seeing
therfore
now
the
worst
(
as
hée
thou●ht
)
he
was
content
,
1.
vpon
Summons
to
appeare
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
where
he
demanded
triall
by
his
Peeres
,
which
the
Iudges
denied
him
,
well
knowing
that
by
an
ordinary
and
honourable
triall
they
should
not
be
able
to
condemne
him
.
A
common
Iury
of
twelue
Knights
of
the
Post
,
found
that
one
Ralfe
Carles
the
Bishops
Chamberlaine
had
slaine
one
William
de
Holme
the
Ladies
seruant
,
that
the
Bishoppe
was
not
guilty
of
the
murther
,
or
accessary
before
the
fact
;
but
after
,
for
that
they
found
forsooth
,
quod
praedict●m
Radulfum
post
perpetratam
feloni●m
recept●sset
s●i●nter
;
that
which
notwithstanding
he
to
the
last
gaspe
with
great
protestations
euer
denied
.
So
iudgement
being
pronounced
against
him
,
and
his
temporalties
seased
into
the
kings
hands
;
he
intreated
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
put
him
to
his
Canonicall
purgation
,
the
which
thing
the
Archbishoppe
seemed
content
to
doe
;
but
hauing
proceeded
a
while
in
that
course
,
he
aduised
the
Bishoppe
to
make
means
vnto
the
King
for
his
fauour
,
promising
after
he
had
made
triall
what
might
be
done
that
way
,
then
to
proceed
,
and
to
accept
of
his
purgation
.
This
the
Bishop
taking
as
an
argument
,
that
the
Archbishop
was
fearefull
to
doe
him
iustice
,
for
doubt
of
displeasing
the
King
,
he
resolued
to
haue
recourse
vnto
the
Pope
;
to
whom
repayring
,
he
declared
all
the
circumstances
●f
his
trouble
,
from
the
beginning
vnto
the
end
.
Hereupon
his
accusers
were
cited
to
appeare
in
the
Popes
Court
,
and
for
not
appearing
were
excommunicate
.
The
Bishoppe
of
Lincolne
was
commanded
to
denounce
this
excommunication
(
which
he
did
vnto
his
great
trouble
)
and
also
,
that
if
any
of
the
excommunicate
were
dead
,
he
should
cause
them
to
be
digged
out
of
their
graues
,
and
forbid
them
buriall
in
holy
earth
.
This
peremptory
dealing
of
the
Pope
mooued
the
king
vnto
great
choller
:
for
diuers
of
those
that
were
excommunicate
,
were
persons
of
no
small
account
;
som
of
them
of
his
Priuy
Councell
.
Proclamation
therfore
was
made
throughout
the
Realme
,
that
vpon
paine
of
death
,
no
man
should
hereafter
be
so
hardy
as
to
bring
into
the
realme
any
kind
of
writing
from
the
Popes
Court.
Some
notwithstanding
contrary
to
this
prohibition
,
deliuered
letters
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
(
then
Treasurer
of
England
)
from
the
Pope
concerning
this
matter
,
and
fearing
the
worst
had
armed
themselues
.
This
done
,
they
shrunke
away
and
fled
,
but
were
soon
after
apprehended
,
and
diuersly
punished
,
some
dismembred
,
other
faire
and
well
hanged
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
this
,
was
so
incensed
,
that
hee
wrote
a
very
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
King
;
breathing
out
terrible
threates
against
him
,
if
hee
did
not
presently
reconcile
himselfe
vnto
the
Bishoppe
,
and
cause
full
amends
to
b●e
made
him
for
all
the
lesse
hee
had
sustained
eyther
by
the
Lady
,
or
him
in
these
troubles
.
The
king
was
too
wise
eyther
to
doe
all
he
required
,
or
vtterly
to
despise
his
authority
.
The
one
he
knew
was
not
for
his
honour
,
nor
(
so
farre
had
this
tyrant
incroched
vpon
the
authority
of
Princes
)
the
other
for
his
sa●ety
.
War●ed
by
the
examples
of
King
Iohn
,
Henry
the
Emperour
,
and
other
;
hee
thought
good
not
to
exasperate
him
too
much
:
and
so
was
content
to
yeelde
vnto
somewhat
.
But
before
the
matter
could
grow
to
a
full
conclusion
,
it
was
otherwise
ended
by
God
,
who
tooke
away
the
Bishop
by
death
.
He
deceased
at
Auinion
:
Iune
23.
1361.
and
was
there
buried
,
hauing
been
Bishop
euen
almost
17.
yéeres
.
This
Bishop
was
a
good
benefactor
to
Peter
house
in
Cambridge
.
19
Simon
Langham
.
1361.
Edw.
3.36
.
INnocent
6.
translated
then
Reginald
Bryan
Bishops
of
Worcester
vnto
Ely.
But
he
died
before
hee
could
take
benefite
of
the
Popes
gift
.
Iohn
Buckingham
afterwarde
Bishop
of
Lincolne
was
then
chosen
,
and
was
reiected
by
the
Pope
,
who
preferred
to
this
See
Simon
Langham
,
Abbot
of
Westminster
.
Hee
continued
here
but
fiue
yéeres
(
beeing
in
that
space
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chancellour
of
England
)
and
was
then
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
Of
his
translation
some
merry
fellow
made
these
verses
:
L●tentur
c●li
,
quia
Simon
transit
ab
Ely
,
Cuius
in
aduentum
s●●nt
in
K●nt
millia
centum
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
20
Iohn
Barnet
.
1●66
.
Edw.
3.41
.
AL
what
time
Simon
Langham
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
Iohn
Barnet
was
remooued
from
Bathe
to
succeede
him
in
Ely.
Hee
was
first
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Worcester
,
1362.
and
staying
there
but
one
yéere
,
obtayned
Bathe
,
1363.
and
lastly
,
Ely
,
1366.
He
was
Treasurer
of
England
.
Being
a
very
olde
man
before
his
comming
to
Ely
,
he
liued
there
notwithstanding
sixe
yéeres
,
in
which
time
he
bestowed
the
making
of
4.
windows
in
his
Church
,
two
in
the
South
side
,
and
two
in
the
North
side
of
the
presbytery
.
He
died
Iune
7.
1373.
at
Bishops
Hatfield
,
and
lieth
buried
at
Ely
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
high
altar
:
in
which
place
there
is
to
be
soone
a
goodly
toombe
monstrously
defaced
,
the
head
of
the
Image
being
broken
off
;
I
take
that
to
be
Barnets
toombe
.
21.
Thomas
Arundell
.
AFter
the
death
of
Iohn
Barnet
the
king
writ
earnestly
vnto
the
Couent
to
choose
Iohn
Woodroue
his
confessor
.
1375
Edw.
3.50
.
But
they
elected
Henry
Wakefield
Treasurer
of
the
kings
house
.
This
election
was
made
voide
by
the
Pope
,
who
placed
of
his
own
authority
(
as
I
finde
deliuered
)
Th.
Arundel
Archdeacon
of
Taunton
,
sonne
vnto
Robert
Earle
of
Arundell
and
Warren
,
being
an
aged
Gentleman
of
two
and
twenty
yeers
old
,
and
as
yet
but
a
Subdeacon
.
How
bée
it
,
some
report
,
that
order
being
taken
by
Parliament
about
this
time
for
the
ratifying
of
capitular
elections
,
&
stopping
the
iniurious
prouisions
of
the
Pope
,
that
this
Thomas
Arundell
was
chosen
orderly
,
and
consecrate
at
Otford
by
the
Archbishop
William
Witlesey
,
April
,
6.
1375.
Hauing
sate
there
foureteene
yeeres
,
three
moneths
and
eighteene
dayes
,
from
the
time
of
his
election
;
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
after
to
Canterbury
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
wit
,
Oct.
23.
Ric.
2.10
.
he
was
appointed
L.
Chancellour
of
Eng.
Hee
left
for
an
implement
of
his
house
at
Ely
a
wonderfull
sumptuous
and
costly
table
,
decked
with
golde
and
precious
stones
.
It
belonged
first
vnto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
was
solde
to
this
Bishop
by
the
Blacke
Prince
for
300.
markes
.
Hee
also
bestowed
the
building
of
the
great
Gate
house
in
the
house
at
Holbourne
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
and
Canterbury
.
22
Iohn
Fordham
.
1388
Ric.
2.12
THe
See
had
been
voide
but
foureteen
daies
when
Iohn
Fordham
Bishop
of
Durham
was
translated
to
Ely
by
the
Pope
.
He
was
first
Deane
of
Wels
,
consecrata
Bishop
of
Durham
,
May
29.
1381.
and
inthronized
there
in
Sept.
1382.
Béeing
Treasurer
of
England
,
to
his
no
small
discontentment
,
he
was
displaced
from
that
office
the
yéere
,
1386.
and
Iohn
Gilbert
Bishoppe
of
Hereford
made
Treasurer
.
Seuen
yéeres
he
continued
at
Durham
,
and
September
twenty
seuen
,
1388.
was
by
the
authority
of
the
Pope
translated
to
Ely
;
in
which
Sée
hée
sate
seuen
and
thirty
yéeres
,
two
monethes
and
twenty
foure
dayes
.
Hée
died
Nouember
19.
1425.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
West
part
of
the
Lady
Chappell
.
It
appeareth
by
this
reckoning
,
that
he
was
Bishoppe
in
all
from
the
time
of
his
first
consecration
46.
yéeres
and
vpward
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Durham
.
23
Philip
Morgan
.
1425
Hen.
6.4
.
THe
King
then
and
many
noble
men
commended
vnto
the
Couent
William
Al●wicke
doctor
of
Law
,
the
kings
confessor
,
and
Keeper
of
the
priuy
Seale
,
who
was
after
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
But
they
chose
Peter
their
Prior.
That
election
being
disliked
at
home
by
the
Archbishoppe
,
hée
was
faine
to
séeke
vnto
the
Pope
,
whose
manner
was
little
or
nothing
to
regard
elections
,
but
to
bestow
any
Bishoprick
or
other
preferment
that
fell
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
,
if
it
were
not
filled
before
the
auoidance
might
come
to
his
knowledge
.
According
to
this
custome
,
hauing
no
respect
of
the
election
of
the
Couent
,
of
his
owne
authority
he
thrust
in
Philip
Morgan
into
this
Bishopricke
.
This
man
being
Doctor
of
Law
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
1419.
and
soone
after
Fordhams
death
,
viz
before
the
end
of
the
yéer
1425.
remoued
a●
is
aforesaid
vnto
Ely.
He
was
a
very
wise
man
,
gouerned
there
with
great
commendation
nine
yéeres
,
sixe
monethes
,
and
fowre
dayes
,
and
departed
this
life
at
Bishops
Hatfield
,
Octob.
25.
1434.
He
was
buried
at
Charter
house
in
London
.
24
Lewes
Lushborough
.
PResently
after
his
death
the
Monks
elected
Robert
Fitz
Hugh
Bishop
of
London
,
1435.
Hen.
6.14
who
died
before
his
translation
could
be
perfected
,
The
King
then
writte
for
Thomas
Rodburne
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
:
which
notwithstanding
the
Couent
made
choice
of
another
,
to
wit
,
Thomas
Bourchier
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
whose
election
the
Pope
confirmed
,
but
the
King
vtterly
refused
to
restore
to
him
the
temporalties
of
that
S●e
.
And
so
for
feare
of
a
premunire
he
durst
not
receiue
the
Popes
bulles
of
confirmation
,
but
renounced
all
his
interest
by
this
election
.
The
king
then
appointed
this
Bishopricke
vnto
Lewes
Lushborough
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
Cardinall
and
Chancellour
both
of
France
and
Normandy
,
that
was
some
way
I
know
not
how
kinne
vnto
him
.
By
his
meanes
a
dispensation
was
gotten
of
the
Pope
to
hold
Ely
in
commendam
with
his
Archbishopricke
.
He
enioyed
it
sixe
yéeres
and
sixe
monethes
,
and
then
died
at
Hatfield
September
18
,
1443.
He
is
said
to
haue
béen
buried
in
his
church
of
Ely
betwéene
two
marble
pillers
,
beside
the
Altar
of
Reliques
.
25
Thomas
Bourchier
.
THomas
Bourchier
béeing
now
once
more
chosen
,
without
any
great
difficulty
obtained
full
confirmation
the
twelfth
of
March
following
.
1454
Henr.
6.33
.
Hee
was
brother
vnto
Henry
Earle
of
Essex
,
first
Deane
of
Saint
Martins
,
then
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
1435.
and
sate
there
eight
yéeres
.
Here
he
continued
tenne
yéeres
,
fiue
monethes
,
and
twelue
dayes
,
and
was
then
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
26
William
Gray
.
1454
Hen.
6.33
.
THe
Sée
hauing
béene
voide
onely
14.
dayes
,
Pope
Nicholas
the
5.
vpon
an
especiall
liking
he
had
of
William
Gray
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
placed
him
in
the
same
.
This
Gray
was
a
Gentleman
very
well
borne
,
to
wit
of
the
noble
and
ancient
house
of
the
L.
Gray
of
Codnor
,
whose
friendes
perceiuing
in
him
a
notable
towardnesse
and
sharpenesse
of
witte
,
dedicated
him
vnto
learning
.
Hee
was
brought
vp
in
Baylioll
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
Hauing
spent
much
time
there
profitably
,
and
to
very
good
purpose
,
in
the
study
as
well
of
Diuinity
as
Philosophy
;
hee
passed
ouer
the
seas
and
trauelled
into
Italy
,
where
he
frequented
much
the
lectures
of
one
Guarinus
of
Uerona
,
a
great
learned
man
in
those
dayes
.
Following
thus
his
study
,
and
profiting
excéedingly
therein
,
he
grew
very
famous
,
and
no
maruell
,
for
to
sée
a
Gentleman
of
great
lineage
,
hauing
maintenance
at
will
,
to
become
very
learned
,
especially
in
Diuinity
,
is
in
deede
a
wonder
,
and
seldome
seene
.
He
writ
many
things
both
before
and
after
his
preferment
,
whereof
I
thinke
nothing
now
remaineth
Neither
was
he
a
simple
scholaris
and
a
bookeman
onely
.
King
Henrie
the
sixt
perceiuing
him
not
onely
learned
,
but
very
discreete
,
and
no
lesse
industrious
,
appointed
him
his
Proctor
for
the
following
of
all
his
busines
in
the
Popes
Court.
By
this
occasion
hauing
often
recourse
vnto
the
Pope
,
his
great
learning
and
other
excellent
parts
were
soon
espied
by
him
,
&
worthily
rewarded
with
this
Bishoprick
.
It
was
impossible
such
a
man
should
not
be
imployed
in
State-matters
.
The
yéere
1469.
he
was
made
Treasurer
of
England
by
K.
Edwar●
the
4.24
.
yéeres
two
months
&
21.
daies
,
he
was
Bishop
of
this
Sée
.
In
which
meane
space
hee
bestowed
great
sums
of
money
vpon
building
of
the
stéeple
,
at
the
west
end
of
his
Church
,
and
at
his
death
(
which
hapned
at
Downham
,
August
,
4.
1478
)
he
bequeathed
many
good●y
ornaments
vnto
the
same
his
Church
,
in
which
he
was
buried
betweene
two
marble
pillers
.
27
Iohn
Moorton
.
A
Happy
&
memorable
man
sucéeded
him
,
1478.
Edw.
4.19
.
Iohn
Moorton
Doctor
of
law
,
from
whose
wisdome
and
deuice
sprung
that
happy
co●iunction
of
the
two
noble
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
,
after
so
many
yéeres
warre
betwéen
them
.
He
was
borne
at
Berry
néere
Blandford
in
Dorsetshire
,
first
Parson
of
Saint
Dunstans
in
London
,
and
Prebendary
of
Saint
Decumans
in
Wels
,
then
Master
of
the
Kelles
,
and
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
.
August
9.
1478.
(
viz.
within
fewer
dayes
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Gray
)
he
was
elect
Bishop
of
Ely
,
where
hee
continued
about
eight
yéeres
,
and
the
yéere
1486.
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Béeing
yet
Bishoppe
of
Ely
,
he
bestowed
great
cost
vpon
his
house
at
Hatfield
.
At
Wisbich
castell
likewise
all
the
building
of
bricke
was
of
his
charge
,
as
also
the
new
leame
that
hee
caused
to
be
made
for
more
conuenient
carriage
to
his
towne
,
which
they
say
serueth
now
to
small
purpose
,
and
many
complaine
that
the
course
of
the
Riuer
Nen
into
the
sea
by
Clowcrosse
is
very
much
hindred
thereby
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
28
Iohn
Alcocke
.
AFter
the
translation
of
Iohn
Morton
the
Sée
was
void
(
as
one
saith
)
thrée
yéeres
.
Howbeit
I
finde
that
Iohn
Alcocke
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
1486.
Henr.
7.1
.
was
preferred
thereunto
the
yéere
1486.
A
man
of
admirable
temperance
,
for
his
life
and
behauiour
vnspotted
,
and
from
a
child
so
earnestly
giuen
to
the
study
,
not
onely
of
learning
but
of
all
vertue
and
godlinesse
,
as
in
those
dayes
neuer
any
man
bare
a
greater
opinion
and
reputation
of
Holines
.
Hee
liued
all
his
life
time
most
soberly
and
chastly
,
resisting
the
temptations
of
the
flesh
,
and
subduing
them
by
fasting
,
study
,
praier
,
and
other
such
good
meanes
,
ab●orring
as
poyson
(
sayth
Bale
of
him
)
all
food
that
was
likely
to
stirre
him
vp
vnto
wantonnes
.
He
was
borne
at
Beuerley
in
Yorkshire
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
first
Deane
of
Saint
Stephens
in
Westminster
,
and
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
then
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
1471.
translated
first
to
Worcester
1476
(
where
as
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
reporteth
,
he
gouerned
as
President
of
the
Princes
counsel
)
and
then
to
Ely
(
as
I
said
)
1486.
about
which
time
,
hee
was
for
a
while
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
by
the
appointment
of
that
prudent
and
most
excellent
Prince
king
Henry
the
7.
Beeing
yet
at
Worcester
he
founded
a
free
schoole
at
Kingstone
vpon
Hul
;
built
a
Chappell
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
parrish
Church
,
where
his
parents
were
buried
,
&
ordained
a
Chantry
ther.
He
built
moreouer
from
the
very
foundation
that
stately
ha●
in
the
pallace
of
Ely
,
together
with
the
gallery
;
and
in
almost
euery
house
belonging
to
his
Bishopricke
,
bestowed
very
great
cost
.
Lastly
,
hee
was
the
author
of
a
goodly
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
now
called
Iesus
Colledge
,
it
was
first
a
Monastery
of
Nunnes
,
dedicated
to
Saint
Radegund
,
and
beeing
f●llen
greatly
in
decay
,
the
goods
and
ornaments
of
the
Church
wasted
,
the
lands
diminished
,
and
the
Nunnes
themselues
hauing
forsaken
it
,
insomuch
as
onely
two
were
left
,
whereof
one
was
determined
to
bee
gone
shortly
,
the
other
but
an
infant
:
This
good
Bishop
obtained
licence
of
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
to
conuert
the
same
to
a
Colledge
,
wherein
hee
placed
a
Master
,
6.
fellows
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Schollers
(
since
augmented
by
other
benefactors
)
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
the
honor
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
the
blessed
Uirgin
,
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
and
S.
Radegund
.
What
was
not
expended
vpon
these
buildings
,
or
to
other
good
purposes
of
like
profite
,
he
bestowed
in
hospitality
and
house
keeping
euery
whit
.
Hauing
sate
14.
yéers
and
somewhat
more
,
he
was
taken
out
of
this
life
to
that
place
where
no
doubt
hée
findeth
the
reward
of
his
doings
,
viz.
vpon
the
first
day
of
October
,
1500.
He
lieth
buried
in
a
Chappell
of
his
owne
building
,
on
the
North
side
of
the
Presbytery
,
where
is
to
be
seene
a
very
goodly
and
sumptuous
toombe
,
erected
in
memory
of
him
,
which
by
the
barbarous
and
d●ltish
peenishnes
of
some
body
,
is
pittifully
def●ced
,
the
head
of
the
Image
being
broken
off
,
the
compartiment
and
other
buildings
torne
downe
.
29
Richard
Redman
.
ONe
whole
yéere
the
Bishopricke
had
béene
voide
after
Alcockes
death
,
1501
Hen
,
7.17
.
when
as
Richard
Redman
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
a
Cambridge
man
,
first
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Assaph
,
then
of
Exeter
,
was
translated
thence
vnto
Ely.
He
sate
there
but
three
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
and
dying
,
August
,
25
1505.
was
buried
betwéene
two
pillers
on
the
North
side
of
the
Presbytery
,
where
wée
see
a
very
stately
toombe
of
frée
stone
welt
built
.
He
was
very
liberall
vnto
the
poore
.
His
manner
(
they
say
)
was
,
in
trauelling
to
giue
vnto
euerie
poore
person
that
demanded
Almes
of
him
a
péece
of
money
,
sixe
pence
at
least
;
and
le●t
many
should
loose
it
for
want
of
knowledge
of
his
beeing
in
towne
,
at
his
comming
to
any
place
,
he
would
cause
a
bell
to
ring
,
to
giue
notice
thereof
vnto
the
poore
.
No
doubt
,
but
hee
that
bestowed
thus
much
in
publike
,
bestowed
also
much
in
priuate
that
all
the
world
knew
not
of
.
30
Iames
Stanley
.
IAmes
Stanley
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Oxford
,
and
brother
vnto
the
Earle
of
Darby
succéeded
him
.
1506
22.
Hen.
7.
Other
good
I
finde
none
reported
of
him
,
but
rather
much
euill
.
Hee
was
made
Bishoppe
the
yéere
1506.
and
enioyed
that
preferment
eight
yeeres
and
a
halfe
;
of
which
time
hee
spent
very
little
or
none
at
Ely
:
But
liued
all
the
Summer
time
at
Somersham
,
keeping
company
much
there
with
a
certaine
woman
in
very
offensiue
manner
;
and
all
the
winter
he
would
bee
with
his
brother
in
Darbishire
.
So
drowned
in
pleasures
,
hee
passed
his
time
without
doing
any
one
thing
worthy
commendation
or
remembrance
,
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1515.
31
Nicholas
West
.
1515.
Henr.
8.7
.
OCtober
the
7.
Nicholas
West
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Windsor
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Ely.
Hé●
He
was
the
sonne
of
one
Iohn
West
a
Baker
,
and
borne
at
Putney
,
where
he
enlarged
the
Church
by
the
addition
of
a
very
beautifull
Chappell
;
built
all
of
frée
stone
,
arched
ouer
&
very
curiously
wrought
.
His
first
education
hee
had
in
the
Schoole
of
Eaton
,
whence
he
was
chosen
to
bee
a
scholler
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
.
There
hee
proued
very
factious
;
insomuch
as
béeing
yet
no
Graduate
,
vpon
a
discontentment
taken
against
the
Prouost
of
his
Colledge
about
the
choyce
of
a
Proctor
,
he
set
the
Prouosts
lodging
an
fire
.
For
this
fact
hee
was
expelled
the
Colledge
and
Uniuersity
also
.
Into
the
Uniuersity
,
in
regard
of
his
towardlynesse
,
hee
was
soone
after
receyued
againe
,
and
liued
there
many
yéeres
in
good
estimation
.
This
Bishoppe
(
as
I
find
noted
)
kept
dayly
in
his
house
an
hundred
seruantes
,
of
which
,
to
the
one
halfe
hée
gaue
yéerely
fower
marks
wages
,
and
the
rest
forty
shillings
,
euery
one
béeing
allowed
fower
yards
of
cloath
for
his
winter
liuery
to
make
him
a
gowne
,
and
thré●
yardes
and
a
halfe
for
a
coate
to
weare
in
sommer
.
Dayly
hee
gaue
at
his
gate
warme
meate
and
drinke
to
two
hundred
poore
folke
:
and
moreouer
in
time
of
dearth
distributed
diuers
summes
of
money
vnto
the
poore
.
He
gouerned
the
Dioces
of
Ely
seuentéene
yéeres
and
sixe
moneths
At
last
falling
into
the
displeasure
of
the
king
(
Henry
the
eight
)
for
some
matter
concerning
his
first
marriage
:
the
griefe
thereof
(
as
it
is
thought
)
cast
him
into
a
disease
,
which
being
the
worse
able
to
sustaine
because
of
a
fistula
that
he
had
néere
his
fundament
:
hee
yéelded
vnto
the
necessity
of
nature
,
Aprill
6.
153●
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
a
Chappell
very
sumptuously
built
by
himselfe
in
the
south
east
part
of
the
Presbytery
of
Ely.
Hee
was
a
great
benefactor
vnto
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
had
been
once
scholler
as
aforesaid
.
The
particularitie
I
can●ot
set
down
.
32.
Thomas
Goodrich
.
BIshop
Wes●
beeing
dead
,
1534
Hen.
8.26
.
Nic.
Haukins
Doctor
of
Law
was
appointed
to
succéed
him
.
He
also
was
brought
vp
in
Eaton
and
kings
Colledge
,
beeing
nephew
and
God-sonne
vnto
the
said
Bishop
,
who
gaue
him
the
Archdeaconry
of
Ely
,
and
preferred
him
vnto
other
good
liuing
.
At
the
time
of
Bishop
Wests
death
,
he
was
Embassador
for
the
King
beyond
the
seas
;
whence
being
sent
for
vpon
his
nomination
to
this
sée
,
himselfe
together
with
all
his
family
,
fell
into
a
●luxe
,
whereof
hee
amongst
many
of
the
rest
died
,
before
hee
might
receaue
consecration
.
At
last
after
a
whole
yéeres
vacacy
,
Th.
Goodrich
Doctor
of
Law
,
some
say
of
Diuinity
,
and
that
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrated
,
to
witte
.
Aprill
19.
1534.
and
sate
20.
daies
aboue
20.
yéeres
.
he
built
a
faire
gallery
in
the
North
side
of
the
pallace
of
Ely
,
and
otherwise
in
that
house
bestowed
much
cost
.
Hee
died
at
Somersham
of
the
stone
the
tenth
of
May
1554.
and
lieth
buried
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
Presbytery
.
More
would
be
said
of
him
:
but
I
had
rather
you
should
heare
it
in
other
mens
words
then
mine
.
For
I
now
grow
néere
the
time
of
which
I
meane
to
speak●
little
,
as
iudging
it
neither
safe
to
r●prehend
,
nor
séemely
to
praise
(
though
truly
)
th●se
men
whose
memory
is
fresh
and
diuers
their
friends
liuing
amongst
vs
.
This
therfore
that
I
find
written
vpon
his
tombe
I
will
impart
vnto
you
,
and
concerning
him
no
more
:
Thomas
Goodricus
annis
plus
minus
20.
huius
ecclesiae
Episcopus
hoc
loco
sepultus
est
.
Duobus
Angliae
illustrissimis
regibus
varijs
&
religionis
&
reip.
muneribus
pergratus
fuit
,
foris
enim
apud
exteros
principes
saepe
legatus
,
domi
quidem
cum
regi
Edwardo
eius
nominis
sexto
aliquandiu
consiliarius
extitisset
,
magnus
tandem
factus
Angliae
Cancellarius
.
Chariorne
principi
propter
singularem
prudentiam
,
an
amabilior
populo
propter
integritatem
&
abstinentiam
fuerit
;
ad
iudicandum
est
per
quam
difficile
.
In
English
thus
:
Thomas
Goodrich
for
20.
yeares
Bishop
of
this
Church
lyeth
buried
in
this
place
.
A
man
very
acceptable
vnto
two
noble
kings
of
this
realme
;
in
many
actions
both
concerning
the
Church
and
commonwealth
.
For
abroad
hee
was
often
imployed
in
embassages
to
forraine
Princes
,
and
at
home
,
after
he
had
beene
of
the
priuy
Councell
a
while
vnto
King
Edward
the
sixt
of
that
name
,
he
was
made
at
last
high
Chancellor
of
England
.
Whether
hee
were
more
deere
vnto
his
Prince
for
his
singular
wisedome
,
or
more
beloued
of
the
commonalty
for
his
integrity
and
abstinence
,
it
is
euen
very
hard
to
say
.
33.
Thomas
Thirlby
.
1554.
Mary
.
2.
AT
what
time
it
pleased
king
Henry
the
eight
to
make
the
Church
of
Westminster
a
Cathedrall
See
,
hée
appointed
for
the
first
Bishoppe
of
the
same
(
who
also
was
the
last
)
Thomas
Thirlby
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
some
say
of
Law
,
and
that
he
had
his
education
in
Cambridge
.
Hee
was
consecrated
Decem.
19.
1540.
the
yéere
1550.
remooued
to
Norwich
,
and
within
fower
yéeres
after
,
by
Quéene
Mary
hee
was
not
onely
aduanced
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Ely
,
but
also
made
of
her
priuy
Councell
.
After
her
death
,
for
resisting
obstinately
the
reformation
intended
by
Quéene
Elizabeth
;
he
was
committed
to
the
tower
,
and
displaced
from
his
Bishopricke
by
act
of
parliament
.
Hauing
endured
a
time
of
imprisonment
,
neither
very
sharpe
nor
very
long
;
his
friends
easily
obtained
licence
;
for
him
,
and
the
late
secretary
Boxal
,
to
liue
in
the
Archbishops
house
,
where
they
had
also
the
company
of
Bishop
Tunstall
till
inch
time
as
he
died
.
The
Archbishoppe
intreated
them
all
most
kindly
,
as
considering
no
doubt
the
variablenes
of
this
mutable
world
,
how
possible
it
was
for
God
,
that
so
lately
had
set
him
vp
,
to
cast
him
down
,
as
he
had
done
those
men
.
He
liued
in
this
sort
the
space
of
10
yeres
and
vpwards
,
taking
more
pleasure
(
I
assure
my selfe
)
in
this
time
of
his
imprisonment
(
for
so
some
men
will
néeds
estéeme
it
)
then
euer
héeretofore
in
the
middest
and
fullest
streame
of
his
highest
honors
.
He
departed
this
life
at
Lambhith
August
26.
1570.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
chauncell
of
the
parish
Church
there
at
the
head
of
Bishoppe
Tunstall
vnder
a
marble
stone
.
I
finde
it
reported
that
hee
gaue
some
6.
aduousons
of
vicaridges
vnto
Iesus
Colledge
in
Cambridge
.
34
Richard
Coxe
.
BIshop
Thirlby
being
remoued
from
his
place
by
parliament
(
as
is
before
said
)
Richard
Coxe
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
appointed
thereunto
by
Queene
Elizabeth
,
1559.
Eliz.
2.
and
consecrate
December
21.
1559.
He
was
borne
in
Buckingham
shire
,
and
brought
vp
a
while
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
euen
vntill
Cardinall
Wool●ey
in
regard
of
his
towardlinesse
,
made
choice
of
him
for
one
,
to
furnish
his
new
foundation
in
Oxford
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Eaton
and
continuing
schoolmaster
there
a
space
,
was
taken
from
thence
to
teach
and
instruct
King
Edward
.
By
him
hee
was
mad●
Deane
of
Westminster
and
Oxford
,
Chauncellor
of
that
Uniuersity
,
Almoner
vnto
him
,
and
(
as
Bale
also
reporteth
)
one
of
his
priuy
Councell
.
All
Queene
Maries
time
hee
liued
in
Germany
.
He
was
Bishop
of
Ely
seuen
moneths
aboue
21.
yéeres
,
and
departed
this
life
Iuly
22.
1581.
He
lieth
buried
néere
Bishop
Goodrich
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
vpon
which
(
though
much
of
the
Epitaph
be
defaced
)
I
find
these
verses
:
Vita
caduca
vale
,
salueto
vita
perennis
,
Corpus
terra
tegit
,
spiritus
alta
petit
.
In
terra
Christi
gallus
Christum
resonabam
,
Da
Christe
in
coelis
te
sine
fine
sonem
.
35.
Martin
Heton
.
THe
Sée
hauing
continued
voide
almost
20.
yéeres
,
1599.
Eliz.
42.
it
pleased
Queene
Elizabeth
at
last
to
appoint
vnto
the
same
Martin
Heton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Deane
of
Winchester
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Christ
church
in
Oxford
,
consecrate
vnto
this
See
February
.
3.
1599.
and
died
Iuly
.
14.
1609.
36.
Lancelot
Andrewes
.
1609
Iac.
7.
LAncelot
Andrewes
first
fellow
,
and
then
Master
of
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
beeing
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
was
translated
hither
before
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
,
continuing
still
Aulmosner
vnto
his
Maiesty
.
The
valuation
of
this
Bishoprick
in
the
Exchequer
is
2134.
pound
,
18.
shillings
fiue
pence
halfe
farthing
and
the
third
part
of
a
farthing
:
in
the
Popes
bookes
seuen
thousand
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
LINCOLNE
.
THe
Bishop
of
that
Dioces
,
whereof
Lincolne
is
now
the
See
,
sate
first
at
Dorchester
,
a
place
distant
from
Oxford
about
10
miles
.
Except
haply
it
●e
true
which
one
Simon
de
Burnston
hath
deliuered
,
that
his
Cathedrall
See
was
once
planted
at
a
place
called
Bucklesworth
,
which
thing
is
testified
by
no
other
antiquity
that
euer
I
met
withal
.
His
Dioces
and
iurisdiction
was
all
that
countrey
,
which
now
belongeth
vnto
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Lincolne
Salisbury
,
Oxford
,
Bristow
,
Wels
,
Lichfield
,
Chester
,
and
Exceter
;
and
he
(
notwithstanding
that
he
gouerned
also
the
Mercians
or
Saxons
of
Mid-England
,
who
for
a
while
had
not
any
Bishop
peculiar
vnto
themselues
)
hee
I
say
was
called
the
Bishop
of
the
West
Saxons
.
Birinus
was
the
first
Bishoppe
of
this
so
large
a
territory
;
Of
him
see
more
in
Winchester
.
The
second
was
Agilbert
a
French
man
.
In
his
time
Kenwal●hus
king
of
the
West
Saxons
,
caused
this
huge
Diocesse
to
bee
diuided
into
two
parts
,
the
one
of
which
hee
left
vnto
Agilbert
vnto
the
other
he
caused
one
Wina
to
bee
consecrate
,
appointing
Winchester
to
bee
his
Sée
,
and
all
the
West
country
his
iurisdiction
.
After
Agilbert
there
was
no
other
Bishop
of
Dorchester
along
time
.
He
departing
into
France
,
Wina
and
his
successors
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
gouerned
that
Sée
also
,
or
part
of
it
at
least
.
For
it
hapned
not
long
after
that
Oswy
K.
Mercia
erected
an
Episcopall
Sée
at
Lichfield
,
and
placed
one
D●uma
in
the
same
.
Hee
had
all
Mid-England
for
his
Dioces
;
so
had
sixe
or
seuen
of
his
successors
,
vntill
the
yéere
678.
at
what
time
a
Bishop
was
placed
at
Si●nacester
,
one
Eadhead
:
He
dying
within
one
yéere
,
Ethelwine
succéeded
.
Then
these
;
-
Edgar
.
-
Kinebert
,
Beda
calleth
him
Embert
,
and
acknowledgeth
himselfe
much
holpen
by
him
in
the
writi●g
of
his
Ecclesiasticall
history
.
He
died
733.
-
733.
Alwigh
,
hee
was
present
at
a
conuocation
held
by
Cuthbert
Archb.
of
Cant.
an.
747.
&
died
751
-
751.
Eadulf
Archdeacon
vnder
his
predecessor
dyed
764.
-
764.
Ceolulf
,
he
died
787.
-
787.
Ealdulf
.
After
Ealdulf
,
the
Sée
continued
void
many
yéeres
.
The
yéere
872.
Brightred
became
Bishop
.
In
the
meane
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
737.
another
See
was
erected
at
Legecester
,
now
called
Leicester
(
but
soone
after
remooued
to
Dorchester
)
and
one
Tota
made
Bishop
there
;
Then
these
;
-
Edbertus
consecrate
ann.
764.
-
Werenbert
.
He
died
768.
-
V●wona
succéeded
him
(
as
hath
Florilegus●
)
Other
put
him
before
Werenbert
.
He
liued
an
.
806
-
Rethun
Abbot
of
Abingdon
.
He
died
851.
Aldred
,
consecrate
861.
or
rather
as
Matth.
Westm.
reporteth
an.
851.
The
yeere
873.
he
was
depriued
of
his
Bishopricke
.
Ceolred
,
consecrate
873.
Halard
,
by
king
Alfred
appointed
one
of
the
Guardians
,
of
the
realme
to
defend
it
against
the
Danes
,
ann.
897.
which
yeare
he
dyed
.
Kenulfus
or
rather
Ceolulfus
consecrate
ann.
905.
together
with
sixe
other
Bishops
by
Plegmund
the
Archbishop
.
Leofwyn
,
vnto
him
the
Dioces
of
Sidnamcester
was
also
committed
(
which
had
now
continued
void
almost
fourscore
yéeres
)
and
his
Sée
for
both
established
againe
at
Dorchester
.
He
was
a
great
benefactor
to
the
Abbey
of
Ramsey
,
and
died
the
yeere
,
959.
Ailnoth
,
consecrate
960.
Ascwin
or
Aeswy
.
Alfhelim
.
Eadnoth
,
Prouost
of
Ramsey
slaine
by
the
Danes
in
battell
,
1016.
Eadheric
,
he
died
1034.
and
was
buried
at
Ramsey
.
Eadnoth
,
He
built
the
Church
of
our
Lady
in
Stow
,
and
died
the
yéere
1050.
Vlf
,
He
was
a
Norman
,
brought
into
England
by
Emma
the
Quéene
of
king
Ethelred
,
sister
to
Richard
Duke
of
Normandy
.
Shee
commended
him
vnto
her
son
Saint
Edward
,
and
found
meanes
vpon
the
death
of
Eadnoth
to
aduaunce
him
(
though
a
man
very
vnlearned
)
vnto
this
Bishopricke
.
The
yéere
1052.
he
and
all
the
Normans
(
that
through
the
fauour
of
Quéene
Emma
possessed
the
chiefe
places
of
honor
in
all
the
realme
)
were
compelled
to
depart
the
land
.
This
man
amongest
the
rest
going
to
the
Councell
of
Uercels
to
complains
vnto
the
Pope
of
his
wrongfull
banishment
,
so
farre
foorth
bewrayed
his
owne
weaknesse
and
insuffciency
,
as
the
Pope
was
determined
to
haue
displaced
him
from
his
Bishopricke
,
vntill
with
gifts
,
and
golden
eloquence
he
perswaded
him
to
winke
at
his
imperfections
.
It
séemeth
he
died
the
yéere
following
.
Wulfin
or
Wulfsin
,
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1053.
died
1067.
at
Winchester
;
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Dorchester
.
1.
Remigius
de
Feschamp
.
1070
W.
Con.
5.
THe
last
Bishop
of
Dorchester
and
first
of
Lincolne
,
was
Remigius
,
a
monke
of
Feschamp
the
sonne
of
a
Priest.
Unto
this
man
William
the
Conquerour
(
for
diuers
good
seruices
done
vnto
him
)
had
promised
long
before
,
a
Bishopricke
in
England
,
if
it
should
please
God
to
send
him
victory
.
He
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
the
yeere
1070.
preferred
him
to
Dorchester
,
voide
by
the
death
of
the
former
Bishop
.
The
consideration
of
this
gift
comming
to
the
Popes
eare
,
he
would
néeds
adiudge
it
symony
,
and
as
a
Symonist
actually
depriued
him
of
his
Bishopricke
:
But
at
the
request
of
Lanfranke
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
restored
him
to
his
ring
and
crosyer
againe
.
Soone
after
his
preferment
,
hée
began
to
build
at
Dorchester
,
and
intended
great
matters
there
.
But
order
being
taken
in
a
Conuocation
at
London
by
the
kings
procurement
,
that
Episcopall
Sées
euery
where
should
be
remoued
from
obscure
townes
to
greater
cities
,
he
diuerted
the
course
of
his
liberality
from
Dorchester
to
Lincolne
.
Lincolne
at
that
time
(
saith
William
Malmsbury
)
was
one
of
the
most
populous
cities
of
England
,
of
great
resort
and
traffique
both
by
sea
and
land
.
Remigius
therefore
thinking
it
a
fit
place
for
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
bought
certaine
ground
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
néere
the
castle
then
lately
built
by
William
the
conquerour
,
and
began
the
foundation
of
a
goodly
Church
.
The
Archqishop
of
Yorke
Thomas
hearing
of
this
designement
,
forbid
him
to
proceede
in
that
course
,
alleadging
that
Lincoln
,
Stow
and
Newarke
were
not
onely
of
his
Prouince
and
Dioces
,
but
of
the
possessions
of
his
Archbishopricke
.
This
allegation
,
though
friuolous
,
was
an
occasion
of
great
charge
vnto
the
Bishop
,
who
was
faine
to
worke
the
king
to
be
a
meanes
of
cleering
that
title
,
for
which
he
gaue
him
(
as
saith
Huntingdon
)
no
lesse
then
5000
pound
.
The
fabrike
of
the
Church
beeing
now
finished
,
and
21.
prebends
founded
in
the
same
,
all
which
hee
furnished
with
Incumbents
very
wel
esteemed
of
both
for
lea●ning
and
conuersation
;
He
made
great
prouision
for
the
dedication
of
this
his
new
Church
,
procuring
all
the
Bishops
of
England
by
the
kings
authority
to
be
summoned
therunto
.
The
rest
came
at
the
time
appointed
,
which
was
May.
9.
1092.
Onely
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereford
absented
himselfe
,
foreséeing
by
his
skill
in
Astrology
,
that
Remigius
could
not
liue
vnto
the
day
prefixed
,
which
also
he
foretold
long
before
.
It
fell
out
(
according
vnto
his
prediction
)
that
Re●igius
died
two
daies
before
the
time
appointed
for
this
great
solemnity
.
Hee
was
buried
in
that
his
owne
new
built
Church
.
This
Remigius
was
a
man
,
though
of
so
high
and
noble
a
mind
,
yet
so
vnreasonable
low
of
stature
,
as
hardly
he
might
attaine
vnto
the
pitch
and
reputation
of
a
dwarfe
:
So
,
as
it
seemed
,
nature
had
framed
him
in
that
sort
;
to
shew
how
possible
it
was
that
an
excellent
minde
might
dwell
in
a
deformed
and
miserable
body
.
Besides
this
worthy
foundation
at
Lincoln
,
he
réedified
the
Church
and
Abbey
at
Stowe
,
as
also
the
Abbey
of
Bardney
.
By
his
perswasion
king
William
the
conquerour
erected
the
Abbeyes
of
Cane
in
Normandy
,
and
Battell
in
Sussex
vpon
the
very
place
where
hee
had
ouerthrowne
king
Harold
in
battel
,
and
so
made
a
passage
vnto
the
conquest
of
the
whole
land
.
Huntindon
reporteth
that
he
had
béene
accused
of
treason
,
but
purged
himselfe
thereof
by
one
of
his
men
by
walking
vpon
red-hote
yron
,
and
so
was
not
onely
acquitted
,
but
restored
to
the
kings
fauour
againe
.
The
superstitious
and
credulous
posterity
ascribe
diuers
miracles
vnto
the
holinesse
of
this
Bishop
,
wrought
(
not
in
his
life
time●
but
)
many
years
after
his
death
.
This
is
the
report
of
Malmsbury
(
beside
some
other
)
concerning
the
foundation
of
this
Church
.
And
me
thinks
it
were
hard
but
he
should
know
the
truth
,
being
a
man
that
liued
in
those
daies
.
Howbeit
I
hold
it
not
fit
to
conceale
,
what
I
find
in
Matth.
Paris
touching
the
same
matter
.
Where
(
saith
he
)
before
the
conquest
the
Episcopall
sée
that
is
now
at
Lincolne
being
then
at
Dorchester
;
according
vnto
the
demerits
of
the
Bishop
then
gouerning
,
not
onely
he
was
depriued
by
the
Pope
,
but
the
place
it selfe
also
accursed
;
of
so
memorable
an
accident
:
after
many
yéeres
there
remained
no
memoriall
,
and
so
the
country
continued
long
without
either
Bishop
or
Bishopricke
.
At
last
it
came
to
passe
that
Wil.
Rufus
hauing
throwen
downe
many
Churches
in
the
new
Forrest
,
&
becomming
penitent
,
for
the
same
he
determined
in
recompence
thereof
not
onely
to
restore
that
noble
Bishopricke
to
his
former
state
,
but
to
increase
the
same
,
and
to
remooue
it
to
a
more
conuenient
place
.
Wherefore
hauing
gotten
,
either
by
purchase
or
exchange
,
certaine
land
,
from
a
noble
man
,
one
M.
Gaunt
,
that
came
into
England
with
his
Father
the
Conqueror
,
and
had
the
same
bestowed
vpon
him
for
his
seruice
;
Hee
the
saide
William
the
second
founded
the
Cathedral
Church
,
which
is
now
at
Lincoln
.
Which
being
finished
,
he
sent
for
two
Cardinalls
,
who
brought
with
them
all
ample
authority
from
the
Pope
,
for
the
ordering
of
that
Church
and
Bishopricke
;
and
calling
together
eight
Archbishops
beside
16.
other
Bishops
,
he
caused
the
saide
Church
to
be
hallowed
with
exceeding
great
solemnity
,
secular
Canons
to
be
placed
in
the
same
and
their
rents
and
seuerall
portions
to
be
distinguished
and
set
out
,
that
vnder
their
Bishop
and
Deane
they
might
liue
in
good
sort
,
&c.
Thus
farre
Math.
Paris
,
in
his
report
of
the
yeare
1241.
Where
hee
recordeth
the
history
of
a
great
contention
betwéene
the
Bishop
and
the
Chapter
concerning
iurisdiction
.
And
this
I
thinke
indeede
was
rather
an
allegation
of
the
Chapter
then
the
narration
of
any
indifferent
writer
of
former
times
.
And
therefore
for
mine
owne
part
I
giue
no
c●edite
vnto
it
.
2.
Robert
Bloett
.
1092.
Wi.
Ruf.
6.
IT
happened
soone
after
the
death
of
Remigius
,
the
King
(
William
Rufus
)
to
fall
dangerously
sick
at
Glocester
:
And
thinking
he
should
die
,
began
seriously
to
repent
him
of
his
dissolute
&
vicious
life
forepassed
:
Especially
,
he
shewed
great
griefe
for
his
simony
&
sacrilegious
oppression
of
the
Church
and
Cleargy
men
.
In
this
good
mood
he
bestowed
the
Archbishopricke
of
Cant.
(
hauing
kept
it
void
4.
yéeres
)
vpon
Saint
Anselm
;
&
Lincolne
vpon
Robert
Bloet
or
Bluet
his
Chauncellor
.
When
he
recouered
,
he
much
repented
his
repentance
wished
they
were
in
his
hands
againe
,
&
fell
to
his
olde
practises
as
busily
as
euer
heeretofore
.
This
Robert
Bloet
was
a
man
passing
wise
,
liberall
,
affable
,
curteous
and
very
personable
,
but
vnlearned
,
light
of
behauior
,
&
much
giuen
to
lust
.
Bale
reporteth
hee
had
a
sonne
named
Simon
(
base
borne
no
doubt
)
whom
he
made
Deane
of
Lincolne
.
He
dedicated
his
Church
;
bestowed
very
much
in
furnishing
the
same
with
ornaments
requisite
.
Unto
the
21.
Prebends
founded
by
his
predecessor
he
added
21.
more
,
and
very
largely
endued
)
or
as
some
deliuer
,
founded
)
the
Abbey
of
Eynsham
besides
Oxford
,
vnto
the
which
monastery
hee
remooued
the
monkes
of
Stow.
Again
he
bestowed
the
mannor
of
Charlton
vpon
the
monkes
of
Bermondsey
,
and
gaue
vnto
the
king
500
,
l.
(
as
Stubbes
saith
1000.
or
as
H.
Huntingdon
hath
5000.
)
to
cléere
the
title
that
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
laide
vnto
the
iurisdiction
of
his
Sée
.
He
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1092.
sate
almost
30.
yéers
,
and
dich
at
last
suddenly
Ianuary
10.
1122.
Riding
by
the
kings
side
talking
with
him
néere
Woodstocke
he
shranke
downe
spéechlesse
,
and
be●ing
carried
to
his
lodging
,
died
in
a
manner
presently
.
His
bowels
were
buried
at
Eynsham
,
his
body
was
con●eighed
to
Lincoln
,
and
there
in
his
own
Church
solemnly
in●e●●ed
.
Upon
his
tombe
was
engrauen
this
Epitaphe
:
Pontificum
Robertus
honor
,
quem
fama
superstes
Perpetuare
dabit
,
non
obiturus
obit
.
Hic
humilis
,
diues
,
(
res
mira
)
potens
,
pius
vltor
,
Compatiens
,
mitis
,
cum
pateretur
,
erat
.
Noluit
esse
sui
Dominus
,
studuit
pater
esse
,
Semper
in
aduersis
murus
,
&
arma
suis.
In
decima
Iani
,
mendacis
somnia
mundi
Liquit
,
&
euigilans
,
vera
perenne
vidit
.
3.
Alexander
.
ROger
that
famous
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
1123.
Hen.
1.25
.
was
now
so
great
a
man
with
the
K.
(
Henry
the
first
)
as
being
able
to
do
with
him
what
he
list
,
he
easily
intreated
him
to
bestow
the
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
vpon
one
Alexander
his
owne
brothers
sonne
,
a
Normane
borne
,
whome
not
long
before
he
had
made
Archdeacon
of
Salisbury
,
and
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
.
Hee
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
Iulie
22.
1123.
The
next
yeere
after
,
his
Cathedrall
Church
so
lately
built
,
and
yet
scarcely
finished
,
was
burnt
and
horribly
desaced
by
casuall
fire
.
He
repayred
it
againe
,
and
added
vnto
it
a
speciall
ornament
,
a
goodly
vault
of
stone
,
which
before
it
had
not
,
and
therefore
was
the
more
subiect
vnto
●●re
.
He
also
increased
the
number
of
his
Prebends
,
and
purchased
vnto
his
church
certaine
mannors
and
other
lands
.
But
his
chiefe
delight
was
in
building
of
castles
,
wherein
he
imitated
his
vncle
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
This
humor
was
the
vndoing
of
them
both
.
To
leaue
the
other
vnto
his
owne
place
,
Alexander
built
a
stately
castle
at
Banbury
,
another
at
Newarke
,
and
a
third
at
Sleford
.
Newbrigensis
reporteth
that
he
also
founded
two
monasteries
,
whereof
one
was
Hauerholm
for
white
Canons
and
Nunnes
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
88.
pound
fiue
shillings
fiue
pence
,
the
other
was
S.
Maries
in
Tame
for
white
monks
,
valued
at
256.
pound
,
13
shillings
senen
pence
halfe
penny
,
yéerely
reuenue
.
His
Castles
were
such
eye-sores
vnto
king
Stephen
,
as
they
prouoked
him
to
picke
a
quarrell
otherwise
vnto
the
Bishops
,
to
clappe
them
vp
in
prison
(
where
the
other
died
)
and
to
bereaue
them
at
once
of
these
munitions
and
all
their
treasure
,
whereof
they
had
hoorded
vp
great
store
.
They
that
kept
the
castle
of
Newark
refused
to
deliuer
it
at
the
kings
summons
,
till
such
time
as
the
Bishop
intreated
them
to
yéeld
,
signifying
(
and
it
was
true
indéede
)
that
the
king
had
sworne
hée
should
neither
eate
nor
drinke
before
hee
had
possession
of
the
castle
.
Hereupon
they
set
open
the
gates
vnto
the
king
,
and
then
with
much
adoo
hauing
lyen
by
it
certaine
months
,
hee
was
at
last
released
of
his
imprisonment
.
After
that
,
perceiuing
the
vanity
of
his
former
course
,
hee
gaue
himselfe
wholly
to
building
and
aduancing
the
state
of
his
Church
,
performed
that
which
before
I
haue
expressed
,
and
so
made
it
simply
the
most
beautiful
Church
of
England
at
that
time
.
Hee
was
twice
at
Rome
,
to
witte
,
the
yéeres
1142.
and
1144.
where
he
behaued
himselfe
so
,
as
hee
pleased
both
the
king
and
the
Pope
very
well
.
The
first
time
hee
was
there
,
the
Pope
gaue
him
authority
to
call
a
conuocation
as
his
Legate
,
and
especially
commended
vnto
him
the
redresse
of
certaine
enormities
;
for
the
effecting
whereof
he
caused
diuers
canons
to
be
made
thought
very
necessary
for
those
times
.
A
3.
iourney
he
made
vnto
the
Pope
,
lying
then
in
France
,
in
the
moneth
of
August
11.17
.
where
,
through
immoderate
heat
of
the
weather
during
the
time
of
his
trauel
he
fell
sicke
,
and
with
much
adoo
getting
home
,
not
long
after
his
returne
died
,
hauing
sate
Bishop
about
the
space
of
24.
yeares
.
I
find
in
Henrie
Huntingdon
certaine
verses
written
in
commendation
of
him
which
I
thinke
not
amisse
heere
to
be
inserted
:
Splendor
Alexandri
non
tam
renitescit
honore
Quam
per
cum
renitescit
honor●
flos
namque
virorum
,
Dando
tenere
putans
,
the
sauros
cogit
honoris
,
Et
gratis
dare
festinans
,
ne
danda
rogentur
,
Quod
nondum
dederit
,
nondum
se
credit
habere
.
O
decus
,
ô
morum
directio
;
quo
veniente
,
Certa
fides
,
hilaris
clementia
,
cauta
potestas
,
Lene
iugum
,
doctrina
plac●●s
,
correctio
dulcis
,
Libertasque
decens
venêre
,
pudorque
facetus
.
Lincoliae
gens
magna
prius
,
nunc
maxima
semper
;
Talis
&
●●le
diu
sit
nobis
tutor
honoris
.
The
said
Henry
dedicateth
vnto
him
his
history
,
in
the
preface
whereof
he
calls
him
Florem
&
cacumen
regni
&
gentis
and
further
vseth
these
words
,
Tuque
pater
patriae
,
princeps
a
Rege
secundus
Praesul
Alexander
,
&c.
For
all
this
by
the
same
author
hee
is
taxed
not
onely
for
his
prodigality
in
wasting
and
spending
;
but
much
more
for
his
auarice
in
extorting
from
his
vnderlings
,
wherewithall
to
supply
his
wants
.
4.
Robert
de
Chisney
.
AFter
Alexander
succéeded
Robert
Archd.
of
Leycester
,
1●74
Steph.
13.
a
very
yong
man
,
surnamed
by
some
de
Querceto
,
by
others
de
Chesueto
,
which
is
al
one
,
the
one
beeing
drawn
from
the
French
&
the
other
Latine
;
both
signifying
a
groue
of
oaks
.
He
was
consecrate
in
September
1147.
and
died
Ianuary
8
1167.
This
man
added
one
Prebend
vnto
those
that
were
founded
by
his
predecessors
,
purchased
a
house
for
himselfe
,
and
his
successors
neere
vnto
the
temple
at
London
,
&
built
the
Bishops
pallace
at
Lincolne
in
a
manner
all
.
It
is
said
also
that
he
founded
the
Priory
of
S.
Catherines
néere
Lincolne
for
Gilbertines
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
270.
pound
one
shilling
three
pence
,
yeerly
reuenues
.
He
left
his
Sée
indebted
vnto
one
Aaron
a
Iew
the
summe
of
300.
pound
,
(
a
great
deale
of
money
in
those
daies
)
and
his
successors
were
faine
to
sée
it
discharged
long
after
.
5.
Walter
de
Constantijs
.
1183.
Hen.
2.30
.
THe
Sée
of
Lincolne
continued
then
void
after
the
death
of
the
said
Robert
almost
seuentéene
yéeres
;
in
so
much
as
all
men
were
of
opinion
there
should
neuer
be
any
more
Bishop
there
.
A
certaine
conuert
of
Tame
reputed
a
very
holy
man
,
and
halfe
a
Prophet
in
regard
of
many
things
hée
had
strangely
foretold
,
this
man
I
say
had
giuen
out
,
that
the
said
Robert
lately
deceased
should
be
the
last
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
This
prediction
of
his
many
men
de●ided
,
when
not
long
after
the
death
of
the
Bishop
before
mentioned
,
they
saw
Geoffry
king
Henry
the
second
his
base
sonne
and
Archdeacon
of
Lincoln
,
elected
vnto
that
See
But
he
contenting
himselfe
with
the
large
reuenues
of
that
rich
Bishopricke
,
neuer
sought
consecration
,
well
knowing
hee
might
so
sheare
the
fleece
,
though
he
listed
not
to
take
the
charge
of
feeding
the
sheepe
.
Seuen
yeeres
he
reaped
the
fruits
of
that
See
by
colour
of
his
election
;
and
then
by
his
fathers
commandement
r●signed
all
his
in
rest
in
the
same
,
became
an
entire
courtier
for
eight
yeeres
more
,
and
at
last
returning
to
the
church
againe
,
became
Archbishop
of
Yorke
About
the
latter
end
of
of
the
yeere
1183.
when
all
men
now
assured
themselues
the
Prophecy
of
that
conuert
of
Tame
must
needs
fall
out
true
,
Walter
de
Constantijs
Archdeacon
of
Oxford
,
was
elect
and
con●ecrate
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
at
Anton.
●e
was
very
fearfull
to
accept
of
the
election
,
thinking
assuredly
he
might
not
liue
to
be
Bishop
,
in
regard
of
that
vaine
and
false
Prophecy
before
mentioned●
Being
yet
scarce
warme
in
his
seate
,
the
Archbishopricke
of
Roan
was
offered
vnto
him
,
a
place
of
much
higher
dignity
,
but
of
lesse
Reuenues
then
Lincoln
a
great
deale
.
See
the
power
and
force
of
ambition
,
that
could
prouoke
this
man
,
notably
couetous
,
to
forsake
riches
,
and
content
himselfe
with
a
place
of
farre
lesse
wealth
,
but
a
little
more
honourable
.
Hee
was
translated
to
Rean
the
next
yeere
after
his
comming
to
Lincolne
,
viz.
1184.
6.
Saint
Hugh
.
TWo
yéeres
after
the
departure
of
Walter
to
Roan
,
1186.
Hen
,
2.34
.
the
See
of
Lincolne
continued
voide
.
Upon
Saint
Matthewes
day
1186.
one
Hugh
the
first
Prior
of
the
Charterhouse
monkes
at
Witteham
in
Sommersetshire
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
the
said
Church
.
This
Hugh
(
who
by
his
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
,
and
the
opinion
of
diuers
myracles
wrought
by
him
,
hath
purchased
vnto
himselfe
the
honour
and
reputation
of
a
Saint
)
was
borne
in
a
City
of
Burgundy
,
called
Gratianopolis
.
By
the
aduise
and
direction
of
his
Father
,
(
who
hauing
buried
his
wife
,
had
made
himselfe
a
regular
Cannon
)
hee
also
entered
the
same
profession
being
yet
very
young
:
But
waxing
elder
,
he
be
took
himselfe
afterwards
vnto
the
straight
and
seuere
orders
of
the
Carthusians
or
Charterhouse
monkes
(
as
we
commonly
call
them
.
)
In
that
kind
of
life
he
not
only
obserued
al
things
requisite
by
the
rule
of
their
order
,
but
so
farre
surmounted
the
same
in
performing
much
more
then
it
required
,
as
hee
grew
very
famou●
farre
and
néere
for
his
extraordinary
abstinence
and
austerity
of
life
.
It
chaunced
the
report
thereof
to
come
vnto
the
eares
of
king
Henry
the
second
:
who
building
a
house
for
Carthu●●an
monkes
at
Witteham
aboue
mentioned
,
thought
good
to
send
Reginald
Bishop
of
Baths
into
Burgundy
,
to
intreat
this
holy
man
,
to
accept
the
place
of
the
Prior
of
this
new
foundation
.
With
much
adoo
he
assented
,
and
came
ouer
with
the
Bishop
.
The
king
(
who
for
the
opinion
hee
had
of
his
holinesse
,
vsed
often
priuately
to
conferre
with
him
)
remembring
how
great
wrong
hee
had
done
the
Church
of
Lincolne
in
so
long
keeping
it
without
a
Bishop
,
determined
to
make
amends
by
giuing
them
a
good
one
at
last
,
and
procured
this
Hugh
before
he
vnderstood
of
any
such
thing
toward
,
to
be
elected
Bishop
of
that
Sée
.
Hée
gouerned
very
stoutly
and
with
great
seuerity
,
yet
so
,
as
hée
was
more
reuerenced
and
loued
then
feared
.
His
excommunications
were
very
terrible
vnto
all
men
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
it
was
noted
(
as
I
find
deliuered
)
some
notable
calamity
otherwise
did
lightly
follow
them
.
His
Church
of
Lincoln
he
caused
to
be
all
now
built
from
the
foundation
,
a
great
and
memorable
worke
,
and
not
possible
to
bee
performed
by
him
without
infinite
helpe
.
Moreouer
,
hee
gaue
v●●o
the
King
1000.
markes
,
to
acquite
him
and
his
successors
,
from
the
yeerely
payment
of
a
Mantell
of
Sables
,
wherewith
by
an
auncient
custome
they
were
wont
euery
new
yeares-tide
to
present
him
.
The
yeere
1200.
he
would
néedes
make
a
voyage
to
Carthusia
the
chiefe
and
originall
house
of
their
order
.
In
his
returne
home
,
he
fell
sicke
of
a
quartane
ague
at
London
and
there
died
,
Nouember
.
17.
1200.
His
body
was
presently
conueighed
to
Lincolne
,
and
hapned
to
be
brought
thither
,
at
a
time
,
when
king
Iohn
of
England
and
William
king
of
Scots
were
mette
there
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
the
nobility
of
both
realmes
.
The
two
kings
,
for
the
great
reuerence
they
bare
vnto
his
holinesse
,
would
needs
set
their
shoulders
vnto
the
béere
,
and
helped
to
carry
his
coarse
from
the
gates
of
the
City
,
vntill
it
came
to
the
Church
doore
:
There
it
was
receiued
by
the
Prelates
,
carried
into
the
quire
and
the
funerall
rites
being
ended
,
buried
in
the
body
of
the
East
part
of
the
Church
aboue
the
high
Aulter
;
néere
the
aulter
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist.
The
yéere
1220.
he
was
Canonised
at
Rome
,
and
his
body
being
taken
vp
,
October
7.
1282.
was
placed
in
a
siluer
shrine
.
Who
so
listeth
to
reade
the
miracles
that
are
ascribed
vnto
him
,
may
finde
them
in
Matth.
Paris
that
describeth
his
life
at
large
in
his
report
of
the
yéere
1200.
Amongst
many
things
omitted
for
breuity
,
I
can
not
let
passe
one
which
I
finde
elsewhere
deliuered
concerning
him
,
how
that
comming
to
God
stow
a
house
of
Nunnes
neere
Oxford
,
and
seeing
a
hearse
in
the
middle
of
the
quire
couered
with
silke
,
&
tapers
burning
round
about
it
,
he
asked
who
was
buried
there
.
Understanding
then
,
it
was
that
faire
Rosamond
the
Concubine
of
K.
Henry
the
second
,
who
at
her
intreaty
had
done
much
for
that
house
,
and
in
regard
of
those
fauours
was
affoorded
that
honour
;
Hee
commaunded
her
body
to
be
digged
vp
immediately
,
and
buried
in
the
Churchyard
;
saying
,
it
was
a
place
a
great
deale
too
good
for
a
harlot
,
and
it
should
bee
an
example
to
other
women
to
terrifie
them
from
such
a
wicked
and
filthy
kinde
of
life
.
7
William
de
Bleys
.
WIlliam
de
Bleys
Chaunter
and
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Lincolne
,
1203
Iohn
5.
was
elected
Bishoppe
of
the
same
Church
,
the
yeere
1201.
but
not
consecrate
til
Bartholomew
day
,
1203.
He
died
vpon
ascension
euen
,
1206.
8
Hugh
Wallys
.
HVgh
Archdeacon
of
Wels
,
1209
Iohn
11.
and
sometimes
Chancellour
of
England
,
succéeded
the
yéere
1209.
at
what
time
king
Iohn
refusing
to
receiue
Stephen
Langton
for
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
(
whereof
sée
more
in
Canterbury
)
commaunded
this
the
elect
of
Lincolne
to
repaire
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
for
consecration
.
Notwithstanding
this
commandement
of
the
King
,
he
got
vnto
Stephen
Langton
,
and
of
him
was
consecrate
.
The
king
hearing
of
it
,
seased
vpon
his
temporalties
,
and
kept
him
fasting
from
them
,
till
the
yeere
1213.
at
what
time
he
was
restored
vnto
them
.
Afterwards
notwithstanding
,
the
Pope
and
the
king
beeing
reconciled
,
he
clea●ing
first
vnto
the
Barons
part
,
and
after
vnto
Lewis
of
France
(
that
came
to
conquere
the
realm
)
was
for
his
disloyalty
vnto
his
natural
Prince
,
worthily
excommunicate
,
and
might
not
bee
absolued
,
before
hee
had
paide
vnto
the
Pope
1000.
Markes
,
and
to
his
Legate
100.
For
all
these
hinderances
,
he
and
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Wels
,
laying
their
purses
together
,
built
a
goodly
Hospitall
at
Wels.
Sée
more
thereof
in
the
life
of
the
said
Ioceline
.
Moreouer
hée
erected
a
Chantry
in
his
Church
of
Lincolne
.
I
haue
séene
a
copy
of
a
will
made
by
him
,
1211.
in
which
,
beside
many
great
legacies
to
his
friends
and
kindred
,
hee
bequeathed
to
good
vses
aboue
5000.
marks
.
He
liued
long
after
,
to
wit
,
vntill
February
7.
1234.
Dying
then
,
hee
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
:
Robert
Grosse-teste
.
1235.
Hen.
3.20
.
IUne
11.
following
,
to
wit
,
the
yéer
1235.
Robert
de
Grosse-test
or
Grosthead
Archdeacon
of
Leycester
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
A
man
famous
for
his
excellent
learning
and
vertues
otherwise
.
He
was
borne
in
Suffolke
,
of
very
meane
,
or
rather
base
parentage
,
and
had
his
education
for
a
season
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
vntill
such
time
as
(
according
vnto
the
manner
of
all
students
in
those
times
)
hée
trauelled
into
France
,
partly
to
increase
his
knowledge
in
other
learning
,
but
especially
to
attaine
the
French
tongue
,
which
was
then
almost
as
common
héere
as
the
English.
At
his
returne
he
was
made
Archdeacon
of
Leycester
,
and
afterwards
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
In
his
time
,
the
tyranny
of
the
Pope
was
now
growne
to
the
full
height
and
ripenes
.
What
for
appeales
vnto
Rome
&
bribes
at
Rome
,
no
iurisdiction
here
could
punish
any
fault
neuer
so
hainous
.
No
benefice
or
other
preferment
was
likely
to
fal
,
but
the
Popes
reseruation
would
take
it
vp
before
hand
,
and
bestow
it
at
last
vpon
some
stranger
(
happily
a
childe
)
that
would
neuer
come
néere
it
all
his
life
long
.
The
yéere
1252.
notice
being
taken
of
this
matter
,
the
spirituall
promotions
of
strangers
within
this
Realme
were
found
to
amount
vnto
the
summe
of
70000.
marks
by
the
yéer
,
wheras
the
kings
yeerely
reuenues
at
that
time
came
not
to
the
third
part
of
that
summe
.
At
these
and
other
intollerable
abuses
,
he
repining
very
much
,
thought
good
in
person
to
go
to
Rome
,
&
acquaint
the
Pope
with
his
grieues
.
He
did
so
,
was
heard
,
and
with
fair
promises
dismissed
.
But
when
at
his
return
he
found
no
maner
of
redresse
of
those
things
he
complained
of
,
he
feared
not
to
write
vnto
the
Pope
a
very
sharpe
&
Satyrical
letter
,
shewing
how
far
he
had
degenerated
from
the
holines
of
his
predecessors
,
and
exhorting
him
earnestly
to
reforme
the
monstrous
enormities
that
flying
from
Rome
,
as
from
a
corrupt
and
poysoned
fountaine
infected
the
whole
Church
.
This
Epistle
(
if
any
man
desire
to
sée
it
)
is
to
bée
founde
in
Matth.
Paris
.
The
Pope
hauing
read
it
,
grew
into
great
choller
,
and
breathing
out
many
threats
,
intended
some
terrible
reuenge
of
this
so
intollerable
a
reproch
(
as
hée
tooke
it
)
vntill
such
time
as
,
one
Gyles
a
Cardinall
of
Spain
stepping
vnto
him
,
vsed
these
words
;
Holy
father
,
it
s●all
not
do
wel
(
in
my
opinion
)
to
take
any
hard
or
extreame
course
against
this
man
.
It
is
but
too
true
that
he
hath
written
.
He
is
for
religion
a
Catholike
as
well
as
we
,
but
for
life
and
conuersation
so
far
before
vs
,
as
it
is
thought
Christendome
hath
not
his
like
.
Againe
,
●e
is
knowne
to
bée
a
great
learned
man
,
an
excellent
Philosopher
,
well
séene
in
the
Greeke
tongue
as
well
as
the
Latine
,
a
profound
Diuine
,
and
a
diligent
preacher
:
These
things
are
well
known
to
all
the
Clergie
,
both
of
Fraunce
and
England
;
We
haue
no
iust
matter
against
him
we
are
not
able
to
touch
him
,
yea
though
wee
were
,
it
were
not
wisdome
.
We
shall
doo
well
to
remember
,
how
certaine
it
is
,
quod
scitur
,
quia
aliquando
Discessio
est
ventura
,
that
there
shall
one
day
bee
a
departure
,
and
let
vs
take
heed
that
we
giue
not
the
occasion
.
My
aduice
therefore
is
,
that
wée
bée
content
to
winke
at
this
matter
,
and
euen
let
him
alone
.
Some
say
his
counsell
was
followed
,
and
the
matter
passed
ouer
in
silence
.
Howbeit
it
is
also
reported
(
and
both
may
be
true
)
that
afterwards
(
vpon
some
new
quarrell
peraduenture
)
he
was
suspended
at
Rome
,
excommunicate
,
and
horribly
persecuted
.
Nay
Bale
affirmeth
,
that
he
was
depriued
by
the
said
Pope
,
and
another
appointed
to
his
Bishopricke
to
wit
,
one
Albertus
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Prussia
,
that
had
been
driuen
out
of
Liuonia
by
the
people
of
the
country
.
Howsoeuer
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
hée
would
neuer
bée
induced
to
obey
any
of
these
monstrous
and
vnreasonable
bulls
:
Of
which
,
discoursing
sometimes
with
his
familiars
,
hee
would
very
confidently
auouch
,
that
the
Pope
was
an
Heretike
,
yea
and
Antichrist
.
So
Matthew
Paris
deliuereth
.
Notwithstanding
these
broiles
,
he
was
a
continuall
and
diligent
Preacher
,
writ
bookes
to
the
number
of
almost
200.
(
the
Catalogue
whereof
you
may
finde
in
Bale
)
and
yet
tooke
infinite
paines
in
attending
matters
of
gouernement
and
iurisdiction
,
so
farre
forth
as
by
the
Pope
hée
was
not
hindred
.
He
died
at
last
at
his
mannour
of
Buckden
,
October
9.
1253.
giuing
all
his
bookes
(
an
excellent
Library
)
vnto
the
Frier
Minors
at
Oxford
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
highest
South
Isle
of
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
&
hath
a
goodly
toombe
of
marble
,
with
an
image
of
brasse
vpon
it
.
The
Pope
not
ceasing
to
persecute
him
after
his
death
,
was
once
of
the
mind
to
digge
vp
his
body
againe
,
vntill
by
the
perswasion
of
some
other
his
minde
was
altered
.
B●t
see
the
iust
i●dgement
of
God
vpon
this
wicked
Pope
(
it
was
Innocent
4.
)
Lying
at
Naples
in
his
way
toward
S●●il
(
the
kingdome
whereof
in
hope
he
had
now
deuoured
)
this
bishop
appeared
vnto
him
in
the
night
,
&
strake
him
a
great
blow
vpon
the
left
side
,
which
shewed
all
blou●y
in
the
morning
;
and
soone
after
the
Pope
died
.
This
Bale
reporteth
out
of
Ranulfus
,
Fabian
,
&
others
.
Mathew
Paris
ascribeth
diuers
miracles
vnto
him
,
and
doubteth
not
to
account
him
a
Saint
,
although
the
Pope
ought
him
not
so
much
good
will
as
to
affoorde
him
Canonization
.
Doubtlesse
he
was
an
excellent
man
,
and
deserueth
the
commendation
giuen
vnto
him
by
the
consent
of
all
writers
.
Not
to
trouble
my self
with
any
longer
discourse
concerning
him
,
I
will
set
downe
this
briefe
Elogium
of
Matthew
Paris
:
He
was
(
saith
he
)
Domini
Papae
&
Regis
redargutor
manifestus
,
Pralatorum
correptor
,
Monachorum
corrector
,
Presbyterorum
director
,
Clericorum
instructor
,
Scolarium
sustentator
,
Populi
predicator
,
incontinentium
persecutor
,
scripturarum
sedulus
perserutator
,
Romanorum
malleus
&
contemptor
.
In
mensa
refectionis
corporalis
dapsilis
,
copiosus
&
ciuilis
,
hilaris
&
affabili●
:
In
mēsavero
spiritual●
den●tus
,
lachrymosus
&
contritus
:
In
officio
Pont●●icali
sedul●s
,
venerabilis
,
&
infatigabilis
.
In
regard
of
these
great
and
manifold
vertues
,
the
common
people
of
England
helde
him
for
a
Saint
after
his
death
:
yea
,
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
(
as
Th.
Gascoigne
reporteth
)
writ
their
letters
vnto
Clem.
the
4.
for
his
Canonization
;
&
in
illa
la●ra
testatur
(
saith
he
)
quod
propt●r
magna
&
plura
mira●ula
,
&
propter
●manation●m
〈…〉
●●mbo
,
Sanc●us
Robertus
in
Anglia
dicebatur
.
He
founded
(
as
I
finde
deliuered
)
the
Nunry
at
Gr●msby
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
12.
pound
,
3.
shillings
,
seuen
pence
,
yearely
reuenue
.
Much
more
you
may
reade
of
him
in
Master
Fox●
.
10
Henry
Lexinton
.
THe
King
now
was
very
earnest
with
the
Chapter
of
Lincolne
,
1254.
Henr.
3.39
.
to
elect
Peter
d'
Egueblank
B.
of
Hereforde
vnto
their
See.
They
alleadged
he
was
a
stranger
,
vnderstood
not
the
English
tong
,
&
was
moreouer
an
euill
man
,
not
gouerning
well
the
charge
already
committed
vnto
him
.
In
regard
hereof
they
humbly
besought
the
king
to
holde
them
excused
,
and
made
choice
of
Henry
Lexinton
their
Dean
.
He
was
chosen
Decemb.
30.
1253.
consecrate
May
17.
following
,
died
Aug.
8
1258.
&
was
buried
at
Lincolne
in
his
own
church
.
The
yéer
before
his
death
he
offered
som
kind
of
hard
measure
vnto
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
by
infringing
certain
liberties
that
of
old
belonged
vnto
it
.
Fo●redresse
hereof
,
they
were
forced
to
make
their
complaint
vnto
the
King
,
lying
then
at
S.
Alb●ns
,
and
sent
nine
Masters
of
Art
to
the
court
for
that
purpose
.
Matth.
Paris
a
Monke
of
S.
Alb●ns
,
was
present
at
the
deliuery
of
their
petition
,
and
(
as
himselfe
writeth
)
was
bold
to
step
vnto
the
king
,
vsing
these
sp●eches
vnto
him
in
priuate
.
I
beséech
your
Grace
euen
for
Gods
sake
,
to
haue
compassion
vpon
the
Church
,
now
tottering
,
and
in
great
danger
of
vtter
subuersion
.
The
Uniuersity
of
Paris
,
the
nurse
of
so
many
excellent
and
famous
Prelates
at
this
time
present
,
is
greatly
troubled
.
If
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
be
disquieted
and
molested
also
(
especially
at
this
time
)
being
the
second
Uniuersity
of
Christendome
,
and
euen
an
other
foundation
of
the
church
;
it
is
much
to
be
feared
,
least
it
cause
a
generall
confus●on
&
vtter
ruine
of
the
whole
Church
.
God
forbid
said
the
King
that
that
should
happen
,
especially
in
my
time
;
I
will
indeuour
to
preuent
it
.
I
doubt
not
hee
was
as
good
as
his
word
:
For
I
find
no
more
mention
of
any
farther
●tirs
.
This
I
haue
thoght
good
the
rather
to
set
down
to
shew
,
what
was
the
reputation
of
our
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
in
those
daies
.
This
man
(
as
M.
Camden
hath
noted
)
brought
the
way
that
before
time
was
beneath
Tame
,
thorow
the
very
middle
of
the
town
;
which
since
that
time
hath
much
the
more
●lourished
.
11
Benedictus
Grauesend
.
1258.
Hen.
3.46
.
ANother
Deane
of
Lincolne
succéeded
him
,
Benedictu●
Grauesend
,
whome
I
find
called
also
Richard
Grauesend
.
Hée
was
consecrate
the
third
of
Nouember
,
1258.
and
died
December
18.
1279.
12
Oliuer
Sutton
.
1280.
Edw.
1.9
.
OLiuer
Sutton
(
as
Walsingham
saith
)
was
likewise
Deane
of
Lincolne
,
a
very
good
and
vertuous
man
.
He
was
elected
Bishoppe
,
February
6.
consecrate
May
,
18.
1280.
died
in
the
middle
of
a
deuout
and
feruent
prayer
.
Nouember
13.
1299.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
North
Isle
of
the
vpper
part
of
his
Church
,
vnder
a
flat
Marble
stone
neere
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Flemming
.
13
Iohn
d'
Aldarby
.
1300.
Edw.
1.29
.
IOhn
d'alderby
,
or
D'aderly
,
Chancellour
of
Lincolne
succéeded
the
next
yéere
,
and
died
at
Stow
Parke
,
Ianuary
,
5.
1319.
He
was
buried
at
Lincolne
in
the
lower
south
crosse
Isle
.
But
his
toombe
was
taken
away
for
that
it
was
superstitiously
frequented
by
the
common
people
.
14
Thomas
Beake
.
1319.
Edw.
2.13
.
IAnuary
27.
following
,
the
Chapter
of
Lincoln
made
choice
of
one
Thomas
Beake
Chancellour
of
Lincolne
,
for
their
Bishop
,
who
also
was
brother
vnto
Anthony
Beake
late
B.
of
Durham
,
and
Patriarke
of
Ierusalem
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
vpon
what
quarrell
I
know
not
reiected
the
election
so
made
:
but
at
Rome
(
where
all
things
were
to
bée
had
for
money
)
he
got
it
confirmed
.
This
man
(
as
one
reporte●h
procured
Hugh
his
predecessor
to
be
canonized
a
Saint
at
Rome
.
The
yeere
,
1278.
one
Thomas
Beake
Archdeacon
of
Dorchester
was
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
.
It
may
be
he
was
the
man
.
And
it
should
séeme
he
was
very
old
;
for
he
sate
but
a
very
short
time
;
which
I
take
to
be
the
cause
that
some
men
make
Burwash
next
successor
to
D'
Alderby
.
Hee
lyeth
buried
(
as
it
seemeth
by
a
note
that
I
haue
seene
)
in
the
highest
crosse
North
Isle
.
15
Henry
Burwash
.
HEnry
Burwash
an
Oxford
man
,
and
nephew
vnto
Sir
Bartholomew
Bad●●smer
Baron
of
Léedes
,
1320.
Edw.
2.14
.
a
man
of
great
estimation
in
the
dayes
of
K.
Edw.
the
2.
The
king
by
his
means
dealt
earnestly
for
the
preferment
of
the
said
Henry
vnto
the
Sée
of
Lincolne
,
which
he
obtained
and
was
enthronized
there
about
Christmas
1320.
within
a
yéere
or
two
after
he
fell
into
the
kings
displeasure
so
far
,
as
that
his
temporalties
were
s●●sed
vpon
and
detained
from
him
the
space
of
two
yéeres
.
The
yéere
1224.
they
were
restored
vnto
him
againe
,
&
he
vnto
the
kings
fauour
;
but
the
grudge
thereof
stucke
so
in
his
stomacke
,
as
the
Quéene
rising
against
her
husband
,
séeking
to
depose
him
(
as
afterward
she
did
)
a.
1326
no
man
was
so
forward
to
take
her
part
as
this
Bishop
,
no
man
so
eager
against
the
king
his
vndoubted
,
true
and
naturall
Prince
.
He
was
also
a
very
couetous
and
miserable
man
(
as
Walsingham
reporteth
)
Toward
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
he
made
a
new
parke
at
Tynghurst
,
and
inclosed
within
the
same
much
ground
that
belonged
to
diuers
poore
men
his
tenants
,
for
the
which
he
had
many
a
bitter
curse
of
them
.
After
his
death
it
is
said
he
appeared
vnto
one
that
had
beene
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
in
the
likenes
of
a
kéeper
,
with
bow
&
arrows
in
his
hand
,
a
horn
by
his
side
,
&
a
gréen
ierkin
on
his
backe
,
telling
him
,
that
for
the
iniurious
inclosure
of
that
parke
,
hée
was
appointed
to
the
kéeping
of
the
same
,
and
to
be
tormented
there
,
till
it
were
disparked
and
laid
open
againe
.
He
therefore
also
besought
him
to
entreate
his
brethren
the
Canons
of
Lincolne
,
that
the
wrong
done
by
him
,
by
their
good
meanes
might
be
righted
.
They
were
so
wise
as
to
giue
credit
vnto
this
report
,
and
sent
one
of
their
company
named
William
Bacheler
to
sée
it
performed
.
He
did
so
,
hurled
abroad
the
pale
,
filled
vp
the
ditches
,
and
caused
the
poore
tenants
to
be
restored
vnto
their
right
againe
.
This
Bishoppe
died
at
Gaunt
in
the
end
of
December
,
1340.
hauing
beene
successiuely
Treasurer
and
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
was
buried
in
the
East
ende
of
his
Cathedrall
Church
toward
the
North.
At
his
●éete
lieth
a
brother
of
his
named
Robert
,
a
Knight
,
a
great
Souldier
,
and
a
sonne
of
the
said
Robert
called
Bartholomew
.
They
founded
a
Grammer
schoole
in
Lincolne
,
and
left
maintenance
for
fiue
Priests
and
fiue
poore
Schollers
.
16
Thomas
le
Becke
.
1341
Edw.
3.16
.
AFter
Henry
Burwash
,
it
is
said
that
another
Thomas
Beake
succeeded
called
by
some
Thomas
le
B●cke
,
and
by
others
Thomas
Weke
,
a
famous
and
woorthy
Cle●ke
(
as
Walsingham
reporteth
.
)
Hée
lieth
buried
in
the
lower
crosse
Isle
.
When
he
died
,
or
what
time
hee
sate
I
finde
not
.
17
Iohn
Synwell
.
1351
Edw.
3.21
.
IOhn
Synwell
Archdeacon
of
Northampton
,
and
sometimes
a
Student
in
Oxford
succéeded
,
béeing
confirmed
,
Iuly
3.
The
yéere
1351.
a
great
controuersie
fell
out
betweene
him
and
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
about
the
election
of
their
Chancellor
.
The
discourse
wherof
you
may
sée
page
9●
.
This
onely
I
thinke
good
to
note
,
that
whereas
some
Whiters
report
this
controuersie
to
haue
fallen
out
in
the
time
of
Bishop
Buckingham
,
it
must
néedes
bee
they
are
mistaken
,
for
that
this
Io.
Synwell
died
at
Lidington
,
Aug.
5.
1362.
and
not
before
This
man
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
built
a
great
Chappel
of
Saint
Mary
Magdalene
without
the
north
wall
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
West
part
or
body
of
the
said
Church
.
18
Iohn
Bokingham
.
IOhn
Bokingham
keeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
,
1363.
Edw.
3.38
.
by
the
help
of
his
purse
,
and
the
kings
instant
request
,
with
much
adoo
shouldred
into
the
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
the
yéere
,
1363.
He
is
accounted
of
some
very
vnlearned
,
and
peraduenture
he
was
so
.
Howbeit
certaine
it
is
,
that
one
Iohn
Bokingham
liued
about
those
times
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Oxford
,
a
great
learned
man
in
Scholastical
Diuinity
,
as
di●ers
works
of
his
yet
extant
may
testifie
:
and
for
my
part
I
thinke
this
Bishop
to
be
the
man
.
The
yéer
,
1397.
the
Pope
bearing
him
some
grudge
,
translated
him
perforce
from
Lincolne
vnto
Lichfield
,
a
Bishopricke
not
halfe
so
good
.
For
curst
hart
hée
would
not
take
it
,
but
as
though
he
had
rather
haue
no
bread
then
halfe
a
loafe
,
forsooke
both
and
became
a
Monke
at
Canterbury
.
He
was
one
of
the
first
founders
of
the
Bridge
at
Rochester
.
19
Henry
Beaufort
.
HEnry
Beaufort
became
Bishop
of
Lincolne
in
his
place
.
1397.
Ric.
2.22
.
This
man
was
brother
vnto
K
Henry
the
4.
and
is
best
known
by
the
name
of
the
rich
Cardinall
.
He
sate
here
seuen
yéeres
(
being
in
the
meane
space
for
one
yéere
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
to
wit.
ann.
1399.
)
and
the
yéere
1404.
was
translated
to
Winchester
.
See
more
of
him
in
Winchester
.
20
Philip
Repingdon
.
PHilip
Repingdon
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1405.
Hen.
4.7
.
Abbot
of
Leicester
an
Oxford
man
,
and
the
yeare
1400.
Chancellor
of
that
Uniuersity
,
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
,
Mart.
29.
1405.
A
man
of
great
learning
,
and
namely
a
good
Poet.
Alluding
vnto
the
name
of
Neckam
,
he
made
these
v●rs●s
,
●t
niger
&
nequam
,
cum
sis
cognomine
Neckam
,
Nigrior
esse
potes●
nequior
esse
nequis
.
But
the
other
repayed
him
with
this
reallusion
,
Phi
nota
foeto●is
,
lippus
malus
omnibus
horis
,
Phi
malus
&
lippus
,
totus
malus
●rgo
Philippus
.
He
was
sometimes
a
great
follower
of
Wickliffe
,
and
dafender
of
his
doctrine
;
not
onely
by
spéech
in
preaching●
and
open
disputation
in
the
Uniuersity
,
but
by
writing
also
,
to
which
purpose
diuers
of
his
bookes
yet
remaine
to
be
seene
.
Afterwards
,
whether
it
were
that
time
altered
his
iudgement
,
or
that
he
was
ouercome
eyther
with
feare
of
trouble
,
or
hope
of
aduancement
;
hee
was
content
to
recant
his
opinions
at
Paules
Crosse.
That
done
,
the
Clergy
glad
of
gaining
such
a
man
vnto
their
party
(
for
he
was
greatly
reputed
of
for
his
learning
)
heaped
vpon
him
all
manner
of
preferment
.
Being
now
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
the
yéere
1408.
hee
was
made
Cardinall
of
Saint
Nereus
and
Achilleus
.
He
continued
in
that
Sée
15.
years
,
and
in
the
end
resigned
it
,
May
12.
1420.
He
lyeth
buried
vnder
a
flat
stone
néere
Bishopp●
Grosthead
.
21.
Richard
Flemming
.
1420
Hen.
5.9
.
RIchard
Flemming
Doctour
of
Diuinity
,
and
Canon
of
Lincolne
,
had
the
spirituall
iurisdiction
of
Lincolne
committed
to
him
(
hauing
béene
first
appointed
Bishoppe
by
the
Pope
,
)
May
24.
1420.
The
yeare
1424.
hee
was
translated
by
the
Pope
to
Yorke
,
but
was
forced
backe
to
Lincolne
againe
by
the
King.
Whereof
sée
more
in
Yorke
.
For
two
things
he
is
famous
:
one
,
that
hée
caused
the
bones
of
Wickliffe
to
bée
taken
vp
and
burnt
the
yeare
1425.
béeing
required
by
the
counsell
of
Sena
so
to
doe
;
and
the
other
,
that
hee
founded
Lincolne
Colledge
in
Oxford
1430.
what
time
he
died
I
find
not
.
He
was
buried
where
we
sée
a
high
toombe
in
the
North
Isle
,
in
the
vpper
part
of
the
Church
,
in
the
wall
,
in
which
place
also
Robert
Flemming
his
kinsman
Deane
of
Lincolne
,
lieth
buried
hard
beside
him
.
They
were
both
great
learned
men
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
both
Doctors
of
Diuinity
,
and
writ
diuers
learned
works
.
22
William
Gray
.
MAy
26.
1426.
William
Gray
was
consecrate
Bishope
of
London
.
1431.
Hen.
6.10
.
Thence
he
was
translated
to
Lincolne
the
yéere
1431.
and
liued
there
about
the
space
of
foure
yeares
.
He
founded
a
Colledge
at
Theale
in
Hartfordshire
for
a
Master
and
foure
Canons
;
and
made
it
a
C●ll
to
Elsing
Spittle
in
London
.
Hee
had
his
education
in
Baylioli
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
of
which
Uniuersity
he
was
sometimes
Chancellour
:
23
William
Alnewike
.
THe
yéere
1426.
William
Alnwike
Doctor
of
Law
,
1439
Hen.
6.18
.
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Norwich
.
He
built
there
a
great
Window
,
and
a
goodly
faire
gate
at
the
West
end
of
th●
Church
.
The
yéere
1436.
hee
was
remoued
vnto
Lincolne
.
He
died
in
December
,
1449.
and
was
buried
in
the
body
or
west
end
of
his
church
.
This
Bishop
was
confessor
to
that
deriuous
king
Henry
the
sixt
.
24
Marmaduke
Lumley
.
MArmaduke
Lumley
Bishoppe
of
Carlioll
succéeded
him
in
that
Sée
.
1450
Hen.
6.29
.
Hée
was
sometimes
Treasurer
of
England
,
consecrate
vnto
Carlioll
,
1430.
sate
there
twenty
yéere
,
was
translated
hither
1450.
and
hauing
continued
here
scarsely
one
yéere
,
died
at
London
.
Toward
the
building
of
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Cambridge
(
of
which
Uniuersity
hee
was
sometimes
Chancellour
)
he
gaue
200.
l.
and
bestowed
vpon
the
Library
of
their
Colledge
a
great
many
good
bookes
.
25
Iohn
Chadworth
.
IOhn
Chadworth
borne
in
Glocestershire
,
and
brought
vp
for
a
time
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
1452.
Hen.
6.31
.
was
chosen
fellow
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
the
second
election
of
that
foundation
,
and
was
the
second
Prouost
of
the
same
,
being
admitted
vnto
that
place
vpon
the
displacing
of
William
Millington
,
Nouember
,
5.
1446.
There
he
continued
vntill
his
preferment
to
Lincolne
,
which
was
1452.
The
yeere
1454.
hee
was
ioyned
in
Commission
with
the
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
(
Wainflet
)
for
re●orming
the
statutes
of
both
the
Colledges
built
by
K.
Henry
the
sixt
at
Eaton
and
Cambridge
.
He
lieth
buried
vnder
a
flatte
stone
by
Bishoppe
Sutton
,
néere
the
Toombe
of
Bishop
Flemming
,
and
was
Bishop
(
as
I
gather
)
about
an
18.
yéeres
.
26
Thomas
Rotheram
.
1471.
Edw.
4.12
.
THomas
Scot
,
alias
Rotheram
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
was
remooued
to
Lincolne
,
anno
1471.
and
thence
to
Yorke
nine
yéeres
after
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
wit
,
the
14.
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
so
continued
during
all
the
time
of
his
raigne
.
He
was
then
also
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
27.
Iohn
Russell
.
1480
Edw.
4.21
.
IN
the
Sée
of
Lincolne
Iohn
Russell
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Barkeshire
succéeded
him
,
a
wise
man
,
and
a
good
(
saith
Sir
Thomas
Moore
)
and
of
much
experience
,
and
one
of
the
best
learned
men
vndoubtedly
that
England
had
in
his
time
,
as
also
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
o●
Oxford
many
yoeres
,
béeing
the
first
perpetuall
Chancellour
,
for
that
till
that
time
the
office
was
wont
to
be
annuall
.
A
while
hee
was
Chancellour
of
England
by
the
appointment
of
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
that
afterward
vsurped
the
Crowne
.
He
died
at
his
Mannour
of
Nettleham
,
Ian.
30.
1490.
and
was
laid
in
a
reasonable
faire
toombe
in
a
Chappell
cast
out
of
the
vpper
wall
of
the
South
part
of
the
Church
.
28
Willam
Smith
.
THe
yéere
1492.
William
Smith
sometimes
fellow
of
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
1495.
Hen.
7.11
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
Hee
ordained
there
(
I
meane
at
Lichfield
)
an
Hospitall
for
a
Master
,
two
Priests
,
and
ten
poore
men
.
He
also
founded
a
frée
Schoole
there
for
the
education
of
poore
mens
children
,
and
found
meanes
that
king
Henry
the
seuenth
bestowed
vpon
it
an
Hospital
called
Donhall
in
Ch●shire
,
with
the
lands
belonging
to
it
.
At
Farm●worth
where
he
was
borne
,
he
bestowed
ten
pound
land
for
the
maintenance
of
a
Schoolemaster
there
.
Lastly
he
became
founder
of
a
goodly
Colledge
(
the
Colledge
of
Brasennose
in
Oxford
,
of
which
Uniuersity
for
fiue
yéeres
he
was
Chancellour
)
anno
1513.
but
liued
not
to
finish
it
in
such
sort
as
he
intended
.
Hauing
sate
but
onely
foure
yeeres
at
Lichfield
,
he
was
translated
to
Lincolne
,
an.
1495.
and
died
the
yeere
before
mentioned
1513.
about
Christmas
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
west
part
or
body
of
the
church
.
This
Bishop
was
the
first
President
of
Wales
,
and
gouerned
that
Country
from
the
17.
yeere
of
K.
Henry
the
7.
vntill
the
4.
yeere
of
K.
Henry
the
8.
at
what
time
he
died
.
29
Thomas
Woolsey
.
A
Uery
little
while
,
1514.
Hen.
8.6
.
scarsely
one
whole
yeere
,
Cardinall
Woolsey
(
not
yet
Cardinall
)
was
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
He
was
cons.
March
26.
1514.
and
remoued
to
Yorke
about
the
end
of
the
same
yeere
.
See
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
30.
William
Atwater
.
WIlliam
Atwater
that
the
yeere
1496.
and
diuers
other
yeeres
following
had
beene
Uicechancellour
,
1514.
Hen.
8.6
.
or
rather
(
as
then
the
fearme
was
)
Commissary
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
to
Lincolne
,
Nouemb.
12.
1514.
sate
about
5.
yéeres
,
dyed
in
the
beginning
of
Feb.
1520.
and
lyeth
buried
i●
the
West
end
of
Lincolne
Minster
.
31
Iohn
Longland
.
1521
Hen.
8.13
.
IOhn
Longland
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
an
Oxford
man
,
of
Magdalene
Colledge
there
,
and
Confessor
vnto
King
Henry
the
eight
,
vpon
the
death
of
William
Atwater
was
aduanced
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
,
whereunto
hee
was
consecrate
,
May
5.
1521.
and
enioyed
the
same
a
long
time
,
being
almost
all
that
while
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
He
died
the
yéere
1547.
and
is
buried
néere
vnto
Bishoppe
Russell
in
a
toombe
very
like
vnto
his
.
32
Henry
Holbech
.
1547.
Edw.
6.1
.
HEnry
Holbech
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
was
first
consecrate
Suffragan
of
Bristoll
,
made
Bishop
of
Ruchester
the
yéere
1544.
translated
to
Lincolne
,
1547.
and
continuing
there
almost
5.
yeeres
,
died
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
1551.
33
Iohn
Tayler
.
IOhn
Tayler
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Master
of
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1552
was
consecrate
Iune
,
26.
1552.
and
refusing
to
be
present
at
a
Masse
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
the
first
yeere
of
Quéene
Mary
,
was
like
to
haue
been
greatly
troubled
,
but
that
soon
after
he
fell
sicke
and
died
at
Ankerwike
.
34
Iohn
White
.
IOhn
White
Doctor
also
of
Diuinity
,
1533
Edw.
6.6
.
and
brought
vp
in
New
Colledge
at
Oxford
was
appo●nted
Bishop
of
Lincolne
by
Queene
Mary
.
The
yéere
1557.
He
was
remoued
to
Winchester
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
35
Thomas
Watson
.
VPon
the
remoue
of
Doctor
White
,
1557.
Mary
5.
the
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
was
bestowed
vpon
Thomas
Watson
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
somtimes
Deane
of
Durham
,
and
Master
of
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
a
very
austore
or
rather
a
sowre
and
churlish
man
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Aug.
15.
1557.
and
being
but
scarse
warme
in
his
seate
,
when
Quéene
Mary
died
,
hee
was
faine
to
leaue
the
same
,
because
he
would
not
conforme
himselfe
vnto
reformation
and
religion
established
by
Quéene
Elizabeth
.
Many
yeeres
after
he
liued
a
priuate
life
,
first
in
the
houses
of
the
Bishops
of
Ely
and
Rochester
,
but
after
(
vpon
suspition
of
practizing
)
committed
a
prisoner
to
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
where
(
as
I
take
it
)
he
died
about
the
yeare
1584.
36.
Nicholas
Bullingham
.
NIcholas
Bullingham
Doctor
of
Law
in
Cambridge
,
but
brought
vp
in
All-Soules
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
1559.
Eliz.
2.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
Ianuary
21.
1559.
Hée
sate
there
11
yéeres●
and
was
translated
to
Worcester
;
Ianuary
,
26.
1570.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Worcester
.
37.
Thomas
Cooper
.
THomas
Cooper
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1570.
Eliz.
13●
&
Deane
of
Christ-church
in
Oxford
(
but
fellow
sometimes
of
Magdalen
Colledge
)
was
consecrate
Feb.
24.
1570.
The
yéere
1584.
hée
was
translated
to
Winchester
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
38
William
Wickham
.
WIlliam
Wickham
succéeded
Bishop
Cooper
immediately
both
in
Lincolne
and
Winchester
.
1584
Eliz.
27.
Hee
was
consecrate
Dec.
6.
1584.
and
translated
in
the
end
of
March
,
1594.
See
more
of
him
in
Winchester
.
39
William
Chaderton
.
1594.
Eliz
,
22.
WIlliam
Chaderton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
first
fellow
of
Christs
colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
after
Master
of
Queenes
Colledge
there
,
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
West
Choster
,
Nou.
9.
1579.
contin●ed
there
15.
yeeres
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1594.
was
remoued
to
Lincolne
.
He
deceased
about
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
1608.
40
William
Barlow
.
1608.
Iac.
6.
WIlliam
Barlow
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
translated
hither
from
Rochester
Iune
27.
1608.
and
died
somewhat
sodainely
,
Sepemb
.
7.
1613.
41
Rich:
Neile
.
RIchard
Neile
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
,
was
translated
hither
.
1613.
The
Bishopricke
of
Lincolne
is
valued
in
the
Kings
bookes
at
894.
pound
,
18.
shillings
,
1.
penny
ob
.
and
paide
to
the
Pope
for
first
fruits
5000
,
ducates
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
Couentry
and
Litchfield
.
1.
Dwyna
.
OSwy
King
of
Mercia
or
Mid-England
erected
an
Episcopal
See
at
Litchfield
the
yeare
656.
656
and
ordained
one
Diuma
or
Dwyna
a
Scot
Bishop
there
.
He
sate
two
yeares
,
and
dyed
at
Fepping
.
2.
Cellach
.
CEllach
was
the
second
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
Hee
was
a
Scot
(
as
also
his
predecessor
was
.
)
After
a
few
yeares
,
giuing
ouer
his
Bishopricke
,
hee
returned
into
his
owne
countrie
.
3.
Trumhere
.
TRumhere
was
an
Englishman
borne
,
659
but
brought
vp
,
taught
and
ordered
among
the
Scots
.
He
had
bene
Abbot
of
Ingethling
a
monastery
not
far
from
Richmund
built
in
the
place
where
King
Oswin
was
slaine
,
vnto
whom
this
Trumhere
was
néere
of
kinne
.
4.
Iaruman
.
664.
HE
conuerted
the
East
Saxons
vnto
christianity
again
,
hauing
forsaken
it
vnder
Sighere
their
king
.
In
his
time
to
wit
,
the
yeere
●66
.
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Lichfield
was
first
founded
.
5.
Cedda
.
669.
THe
yeare
666.
Cedda
was
consecrate
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
in
the
absence
of
Wilfride
.
But
Wilfride
returning
,
he
gaue
place
,
and
liuing
a
while
a
●●o●asticall
life
at
Lestingeag
,
accepted
at
last
the
Bishopricke
of
Lichfield
vnder
Wulshere
king
of
Mer●i●
ann.
669.
He
seemeth
to
haue
béene
a
godly
and
very
deuou●
man
,
as
ye
may
read
in
Beda
his
Eccl.
hist.
lib.
4
cap.
3.
where
his
li●e
and
death
are
at
large
reported
.
He
died
March
2.
67●
.
hauing
fate
there
two
yéeres
and
a
halfe
,
and
was
bu●ied
at
Litchfield
.
6.
Winfride
.
672.
WInfride
a
Chaplaine
of
Ceaddaes
was
then
ordained
Bishop
of
Litchfield
,
a
man
vertuous
and
modest
(
as
Beda
witnesseth
.
)
Yet
it
is
saide
that
Theodore
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
depriued
him
for
I
know
not
what
disobedience
the
yéere
674.
Hee
returned
vnto
Eatbarne
a
Monastery
built
by
Cedda
,
vnder
whom
hee
had
liued
in
the
same
heeretofore
,
and
there
lead
a
very
holy
life
many
yeeres
after
.
7.
Saxulf
.
676.
WInfride
being
displaced
,
it
was
thought
good
his
Dioces
should
be
diuided
into
two
parts
:
One
was
allotted
vnto
Saxulf
who
continued
his
See
at
Lichfield
still
;
the
other
was
committed
vnto
Eadhead
.
He
and
his
successors
(
of
whom
you
may
see
a
Catalogue
Fol.
228.
sate
at
Sidnacester
.
This
Saxulf
was
the
first
Abbot
of
Medmeshampstead
now
called
Peterborough
,
and
perswaded
Wolfer
K.
of
Mercia
to
the
foundation
of
that
monastery
.
He
died
(
saith
Matth.
Westm
)
the
yeare
705.
8.
Headda
,
al
:
Eathedus
.
AFter
Saxulf
the
Dioces
was
once
more
diuided
,
692.
and
a
Bishop
placed
at
Leicester
.
His
name
was
Wilfride
.
But
hee
beeing
drouen
away
thence
after
a
short
space
,
Headda
that
before
was
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
recouered
the
Iurisdiction
againe
,
and
gouerned
the
same
in
sort
as
his
predecessor
had
done
.
He
died
721.
9.
Aldwyn
.
AFter
Headda
succéeded
Aldwyn
,
721.
(
otherwise
called
Wor
)
that
liued
in
the
time
of
Beda
.
Hee
died
the
yeare
737.
10.
Witta
.
THe
Country
of
Mercia
was
then
againe
diuided
and
made
thrée
Bishoprickes
.
737.
One
was
continued
at
Lichfield
,
another
was
appointed
to
fit
at
Leycester
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
and
the
third
at
Dorchester
.
Lichfield
was
giuen
to
Whitta
,
Leicester
to
Tota
,
and
Dorchester
to
Eadhead
.
See
more
of
them
in
Lincolne
.
Whitta
and
Tota
were
present
at
the
Councel
of
Clyff
:
a.
747.
After
Witta
succeeded
these
.
-
11.
Hemel
.
He
died
ann.
764.
-
12.
Cuthfrid
.
-
Berthun
.
764.
He
died
785.
Higbertus
.
Sig.
M.
West
.
-
14.
Aldulf
.
Offa
King
of
Mercia
procured
the
Pope
to
make
this
Aldulf
an
Archbishop
and
gaue
him
authority
ouer
the
Sees
of
Winchester
,
Hereford
,
Legecester
,
Sidnacester
,
Hel●●ham
,
and
Dunwich
.
He
liued
ann.
793.
Iun.
-
15.
Humbert
.
795.
Matth.
Westm.
saith
this
man
died
the
yéere
795.
and
calleth
him
Archbishop
of
Lichfield
,
as
he
doth
also
Higbert
his
successor
.
Howbeit
I
am
out
of
doubt
that
Aldulf
as
he
was
the
first
,
so
he
was
the
last
Archbishop
that
euer
sate
there
.
-
16.
Herewin
.
He
liued
ann.
833.
as
appeareth
by
a
Charter
in
Iugulfus
confirmed
by
him
.
Pag.
488.
-
17.
Higbert
.
-
18.
Ethelwold
.
He
died
858.
-
858.
19.
Humberhtus
.
He
died
864.
-
864.
20.
Kenferth
or
rather
Kinebert
.
He
died
872.
-
872.
21.
Cumbert
,
-
22.
T●nbriht
or
Burnfrith
.
He
died
928.
By
the
way
now
it
shall
not
bee
amisse
to
remember
that
Florentius
Wigorn
:
(
from
whom
William
of
Malmsb.
very
little
dissenteth
)
reporteth
this
order
of
succession
,
as
néere
as
I
can
gather
.
-
13.
Berthun
.
-
14.
Higbert
.
-
15.
Aldulf
.
-
16.
Herewyn
.
-
17.
Ethelwald
.
-
18.
Hunberht
.
-
19.
Cineferth
.
-
20.
Tunbright
.
That
wherin
I
differ
from
them
,
I
find
in
Matth.
Westminster
,
whom
I
follow
the
rather
,
for
that
he
setteth
down
not
their
bare
names
,
but
their
times
of
consecration
now
and
then
,
yea
and
their
death
also
.
After
Tunbright
without
all
controuersie
succeeded
,
-
928.
23
Ella
.
-
24
Al●gar
.
-
25
Kinsy
.
He
liued
ann.
966.
and
948.
-
26
Winsy
.
-
27.
Elseth
or
Ealscage
.
-
28.
Godwyn
.
-
29.
Leosgar
.
-
30.
Brithmar
.
He
died
1039.
-
31.
Wlsius
.
He
died
1054.
1039
-
32.
Leofwyn
,
Abbot
of
Couentry
.
1054
33.
Peter
.
THis
man
forsaking
Lichfield
,
1067
W.
Con.
1.
remooued
his
Episcopall
Sée
to
Chester
the
yéere
1075.
He
was
consecrate
1067.
died
the
yéere
1086.
and
was
buried
at
Chester
.
34.
Robert
de
Limesey
.
HE
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1088.
translated
his
Sée
from
Chester
to
Couentry
1095.
died
September
1.
1116.
and
was
buried
at
Couentry
.
1088
Wi.
Ruf.
2.
35.
Robert
Peche
,
alias
Peccam
.
RObert
,
1117
Hen.
1.18
.
surnamed
Peccatum
or
Peche
,
and
sometimes
Peccam
,
Chaplaine
vnto
king
Henry
the
first
,
was
consecrate
1117.
died
August
22.
1127.
and
was
buried
at
Couentry
.
36.
Roger
de
Clinton
.
THe
King
then
bestowed
this
Bishopricke
vpon
Roger
de
Clinton
that
was
Archdeacon
of
Buckingham
and
was
nephew
vnto
Geoffry
Lord
Clinton
,
1129
Hen.
1.30
.
a
man
of
great
account
and
authority
in
his
time
.
December
21.
1129.
he
was
ordred
Priest
at
Canterbury
,
and
consecrate
Bishop
the
day
following
:
This
man
built
a
great
part
of
the
Church
of
Lichfield
,
increased
the
number
of
his
prebends
,
fensed
the
towne
of
Lichfield
with
a
ditch
,
and
bestowed
much
vpon
the
castle
there
.
No
part
of
that
Castle
now
standeth
;
only
the
ditch
remayneth
to
bee
séene
,
and
the
place
where
it
stood
,
retaineth
the
name
of
Castle-field
.
He
tooke
vpon
him
the
crosse
at
last
,
went
to
Ierusalem
,
and
died
at
Antioch
.
Aprill
16.
1148.
I
find
that
one
Roger
Bishop
of
Chester
(
so
the
Bishops
of
Lichfield
were
sometimes
called
)
was
founder
of
the
monastery
of
Bilde
was
for
Cistercian●
or
blacke
Monkes
,
the
yearely
reuenewes
whereof
at
the
suppression
were
valued
to
be
129.
pound
sixe
shillings
ten
pence
.
In
like
sort
I
find
that
one
Roger
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
,
founded
a
Priory
in
Lichfield
dedicated
to
S.
Iohn
,
the
value
whereof
I
find
not
.
Whether
this
Roger
de
Chriton
were
the
author
of
these
foundations
or
some
other
of
those
Rogers
that
succéeded
him
,
I
cannot
say
.
37.
Walter
Durdent
.
1149
Steph.
15.
WAlter
Durdent
Prior
of
Canterbury
succéeded
him
.
He
was
consecrate
1149.
died
1161.
and
was
buried
at
Couentry
.
38.
Richard
Peche
.
1162.
Hen.
2.9
.
RIchard
Peche
was
sonne
vnto
Robert
Peche
Bishop
of
Couentry
.
By
him
he
was
preferred
vnto
the
Archd●aconry
of
Couentry
,
and
the
yéere
1162.
succéeded
him
in
his
Bishoprick●
.
This
man
in
his
latter
daies
,
tooke
on
him
the
habite
of
a
Chanon
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Thomas
néere
Stafford
,
of
which
house
some
name
him
the
founder
.
Hee
was
buried
there
,
dying
the
yéere
1181.
Houeden
saith
1183.
39.
Girardus
Puella
,
or
La
pluelle
.
1181
Hen
,
2.28
OF
this
man
,
Robertus
Montensis
writeth
thus
.
Magister
Girardus
cognomento
Puella
,
&c.
Master
Gerard
surnamed
Puella
,
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
vertue
,
the
yéere
1181.
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Chester
in
England
.
That
Bishopricke
hath
thrée
Episcopall
Sées
,
Chester
,
Couentry
,
and
Lichfield
.
He
died
Ianuary
12.
1184.
and
was
buried
at
Couentry
.
40.
Hugh
Nouant
,
or
Nunant
.
THe
yeare
1186.
Hugh
Nouaunt
a
Norman
,
1186.
Hen.
2.33
.
but
student
sometimes
in
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
King
Richard
the
first
,
being
taken
prisoner
by
the
Archduke
of
Austrich
;
he
ioyned
with
Iohn
Earl
of
Mortayne
the
Kings
brother
that
sought
to
dispossesse
his
said
brother
of
the
kingdome
,
for
which
afterward
himselfe
,
and
his
friends
,
indured
much
trouble
,
the
history
whereof
is
related
by
R.
Houeden
,
who
saith
he
was
fain
to
redéem
the
Kings
fauour
with
the
payment
of
5000.
markes
.
Of
the
King
,
before
that
time
(
as
it
séemes
)
hee
bought
the
monastery
of
Couentry
for
300.
markes
,
intending
to
place
secular
Priests
in
the
same
.
Thither
hee
came
with
a
power
of
armed
men
the
yeare
1190.
and
when
the
monkes
would
not
giue
place
,
inuading
them
with
fine
force
,
chased
away
some
,
beat
and
lamed
other
,
spoyled
their
house
,
burnt
their
Charters
and
euidences
,
&c.
and
then
put
in
secular
priests
in
their
roomes
.
Bale
reporteth
that
he
could
not
cary
this
matter
so
cléere
as
that
it
cost
him
not
some
stripes
:
In
the
conflict
himselfe
was
wounded
,
and
that
in
the
Church
iust
before
the
high
altar
.
It
séemeth
he
was
a
man
learned
,
stout
,
and
wise
enough
,
but
not
so
straight
and
carefull
a
censurer
of
his
own
manners
and
conuersation
as
hee
should
bee
.
No
doubt
our
monkes
(
that
were
the
onely
writers
of
those
times
)
speake
no
better
of
him
then
he
deserues
:
yet
for
his
religious
and
penitent
end
hee
made
they
commende
him
much
.
Trauelling
toward
Rome
,
in
his
own
country
of
Normandy
he
fell
sicke
,
and
perceiuing
his
end
to
approach
,
sent
for
diuers
religious
persons
,
vnto
whom
he
acknowledged
the
loosenesse
of
his
life
,
and
with
continuall
teares
greatly
lamented
the
same
,
heartily
requested
them
to
pray
for
him
,
gaue
al
his
money
&
goods
vnto
the
poore
,
and
lastly
put
on
a
monks
cowle
,
thereby
thinking
to
make
the
monkes
amends
for
all
the
trouble
and
vexation
he
had
wrought
them
.
Hee
died
at
Beccumerhill
,
or
(
as
Roger
Houeden
reporteth
)
at
Betherleuin
March
27
1199.
and
was
buried
at
Cane
in
the
14.
yéere
of
his
troublesome
gouernment
.
The
yéere
1193.
hee
was
robbed
of
an
infinite
deale
of
treasure
néere
Canterbury
trauelling
toward
king
Richard
that
was
then
prisoner
in
Germany
.
And
not
long
after
,
being
banished
the
realme
for
taking
part
with
king
Iohn
rebelling
against
his
brother
king
Richard
then
prisoner
in
Germany
,
hee
was
faine
to
buy
restitution
vnto
his
place
with
the
summe
of
5000.
markes
.
41.
Geffry
de
Muschamp
.
1199.
Ioan.
1.
THe
monks
soone
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Hugh
recouered
their
places
againe
,
got
them
a
new
Pryor
,
and
procéeding
to
the
election
of
a
Bishop
,
made
choice
of
one
Geffry
de
Muschamp
Archdeacon
of
Cleueland
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Westminster
(
saith
one
)
March
15.
1199.
But
Matthew
Paris
(
whom
I
rather
beleeue
)
saith
it
was
at
Canterbury
Iune
21.
He
died
the
yéere
1208.
and
was
buried
at
Lichfield
.
42.
Walter
de
Gray
.
1210.
Ioan.
12.
THe
yéere
1210.
Walter
de
Gray
was
elected
vnto
this
See
,
translated
to
Worcester
the
yeere
1214.
and
afterwards
to
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
43.
William
de
Cornehull
.
1215
Ioan.
17.
HE
was
consecrate
Ianuary
25.
1215.
died
Iune
19.
1223.
and
was
buried
at
Lichfield
.
44.
Alexander
de
Sauensby
.
1224.
Hen.
3
9.
ALexander
de
Sauensby
(
whom
Bale
calleth
Alexander
Wendocke
)
spent
much
time
in
diuers
Uniuersities
,
as
namely
in
Tholouse
,
Bonenia
and
others
,
in
which
he
had
the
reputation
of
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
a
profound
Diuine
.
He
writ
diuers
workes
wel
estéemed
of
in
times
past
.
In
them
hee
maketh
report
of
certaine
visions
and
strange
apparitions
he
had
seene
scarce
credible
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Rome
vpon
Easter
day
1224.
In
his
time
a
great
controuersie
was
raised
betwéene
the
Monkes
of
Couentry
,
&
the
Cannons
of
Lichfield
,
about
the
election
of
their
Bishoppe
,
which
euer
since
the
remoouing
of
the
Sée
from
Chester
,
had
belonged
vnto
the
Monkes
.
After
the
spending
of
much
money
vpon
this
suit
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
the
matter
was
ordered
there
by
definitiue
sentence
in
this
sort
.
It
was
agréed
that
they
should
chuse
alternis
vicibus
,
the
monkes
one
time
,
and
the
Canons
of
Lichfield
the
next
:
But
in
all
elections
as
well
at
Lichfield
,
as
at
Couentry
,
the
Prior
of
Couentry
was
allowed
to
giue
a
voice
,
and
it
must
be
the
first
voice
.
Of
this
Bishop
,
the
king
(
Henry
the
3.
)
stood
in
great
iealousie
,
by
reason
of
the
great
familiarity
that
was
betwéene
him
and
the
Earle
Marshall
that
gallant
rebell
.
Wherefore
on
a
time
,
the
King
charged
him
as
a
party
in
the
Earls
conspiracy
,
which
tended
(
as
hee
sayd
)
to
the
deposing
and
displacing
of
him
from
the
Kingdome
.
To
cleare
himselfe
from
so
hainous
an
imputation
,
he
tooke
no
other
course
but
this
;
hee
put
on
immediately
his
Episcopall
roabes
,
and
solemnly
accused
all
those
that
had
but
any
thought
of
so
wicked
a
practise
.
It
was
well
accepted
by
the
King
,
and
gaue
satisfaction
.
Concerning
this
man
,
it
is
also
to
bee
remembred
that
hee
was
founder
of
a
house
for
the
Gray
Friers
,
in
the
South
west
part
of
Lichfield
,
died
at
Andeuer
,
December
26
,
1238.
and
was
buried
at
Lichfield
.
45
Hugh
de
Pateshull
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
the
forenamed
Alexander
,
1240.
Hen.
3.25
.
the
Monkes
of
Couentry
with
the
good
liking
of
the
Cannons
of
Lichfield
,
elected
for
their
Bishop
one
William
Raleigh
.
About
the
same
time
the
Couent
of
Norwich
(
that
Sée
also
being
voyde
)
chose
him
likewise
,
and
he
accepting
the
second
offer
as
the
better
of
the
two
,
left
Lichfield
.
By
reason
hereof
a
new
controuersie
arose
betwéene
the
Monkes
of
Couentry
and
the
chapter
of
Lichfield
,
whether
the
turn
of
Co●entry
were
serued
in
this
election
or
no.
Each
party
standing
vpon
their
title
,
Lichfield
men
elected
their
Deane
,
and
the
monks
one
Nicholas
Fernham
that
was
afterwards
Bish.
of
Durham
:
Sée
more
of
him
ther●
.
This
Nicholas
Fernham
hauing
notice
of
the
election
,
presently
renounced
the
same
.
The
Deane
(
that
was
a
very
good
man
)
hearing
great
commendation
of
the
said
Fernham
,
and
thinking
hee
refused
to
consent
vnto
the
election
because
the
title
seemed
doubtfull
&
litigious
,
neuer
ceased
importuning
his
chapter
till
they
also
had
named
him
.
This
notwithstanding●
Nicholas
Fernham
persisting
in
his
refusal
,
both
parties
through
the
kings
intercession
were
induced
to
consent
vnto
the
choice
of
Hugh
Pateshull
Treasurer
of
Pauls
,
that
had
béene
Treasurer
,
and
was
at
that
time
Chancellour
of
England
.
Hee
was
sonne
vnto
Simon
Pateshull
sometime
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Iuly
1.
1241.
Being
yet
in
his
best
age
and
full
strength
,
hee
was
taken
away
by
vntimely
death
December
7.
1348.
hauing
sate
not
fully
two
yeeres
.
A
man
for
his
life
and
conuersation
vnblameable
and
not
vnlearned
;
yet
misliked
in
our
histories
because
in
that
little
time
he
gouerned
,
he
shewed
himselfe
more
fauourable
vnto
his
cannons
of
Lichfield
,
then
the
monkes
of
Couentry
.
46
Roger
de
Weseham
.
1245
Hen.
3.30
.
THe
King
now
made
earnest
request
for
the
election
of
Richard
Abbot
of
Euesham
and
Kéeper
of
the
great
Seale
.
Some
chose
him
:
but
the
greater
part
agreed
vpon
a
Monke
that
was
Chaunter
of
Couentry
.
The
Abbot
by
the
meanes
of
the
king
and
his
owne
purse
,
notwithstanding
the
insufficiency
of
his
election
,
had
now
obtaine●
the
Popes
fauour
for
his
consecration
,
at
what
time
hee
was
taken
away
by
death
in
Riola
a
City
of
Gascoigne
,
hauing
first
resigned
the
custody
of
the
great
seale
into
the
Kings
hand
.
After
his
death
,
with
consent
of
all
parties
there
was
chosen
one
William
de
Monte
Pessulano
,
a
vertuous
and
learned
man
:
him
also
the
king
misliked
.
Once
more
they
procéeded
to
election
,
&
by
perswasion
of
Robert
Grosthead
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
made
choice
of
Robert
de
Weseham
Dean
of
Lincolne
,
sometime
a
Franciscan
Fryer
of
Oxford
,
a
man
very
commendable
(
saith
Mathew
Paris
)
both
for
life
and
learning
.
There
had
béene
much
adoe
in
former
times
betwéene
the
Deanes
and
the
Bishops
of
Lincolne
.
This
Bishop
thinking
the
reason
thereof
to
bee
the
greatnes
of
the
Deanes
liuing
,
endeauoured
the
more
earnestly
to
prefer
this
man
,
that
the
Deantie
beeing
voyde
,
hee
might
somewhat
weaken
the
same
by
disposing
elsewhere
the
parsonage
of
Alysbery
that
heretofore
belonged
vnto
it
.
This
Roger
Weseha●
was
allowed
of
by
the
Pope
,
and
consecrate
at
Lyons
,
the
year●
1245.
before
the
king
euer
heard
of
any
such
thing
toward
.
For
they
had
concealed
it
from
him
of
purpose
,
thinking
if
he
might
once
get
notice
of
it
,
the
businesse
was
like
neuer
to
be
effected
.
Hauing
sate
about
11.
yéeres
,
&
being
now
waxen
old
and
very
sickely
,
hee
resigned
his
Bishopricke
vpon
Alhallowen
day
,
1269.
Two
yéeres
after
hee
died
of
a
palsie
,
whereof
he
had
laine
sicke
a
long
time
.
47
Roger
de
Molend
,
alias
Longespe
.
VPon
his
resignation
,
1257.
Hen:
3.42
.
the
King
laboured
earnestly
to
prefer
Philip
Louel
his
Treasurer
vnto
this
Bishoprick
The
Monks
of
Couentry
,
that
of
al
other
men
could
not
like
of
the
said
Louel
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
)
that
they
might
be
sure
to
auoide
him
,
as
also
at
the
request
of
Richard
Earle
of
Cornwall
the
kings
brother
,
elected
Roger
Molend
,
one
to
whom
the
King
and
the
sayd
Earle
were
both
vncles
.
Him
the
King
readily
accepted
,
&
so
March
10.
1257.
he
was
a●foorded
consecration
.
This
man
was
borne
and
brought
vp
altogether
beyond
the
seas
:
By
reason
whereof
hee
was
vtterly
ignorant
of
the
English
tong
.
Being
therefore
called
vpon
to
be
resident
vpon
his
Bishopricke
,
the
yéere
1283.
hee
made
that
his
excuse
:
but
it
might
not
serue
his
turne
,
Iohn
Pechham
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
not
onely
forced
him
to
residence
,
but
reprehended
him
excéeding
sharply
for
his
neglect
&
carelesnes
of
his
charge
.
He
sate
long
,
and
died
a
very
olde
man
the
yéere
,
1295.
47.
Walter
de
Langton
.
THe
Pope
meaning
a
good
turne
vnto
Iohn
Bokingham
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
1296.
Edw.
1.25
.
of
his
absolute
authority
tooke
vpon
him
to
translate
him
to
this
Sée
from
Lincolne
,
which
was
then
worth
3.
Lichfields
.
He
chose
rather
to
forsake
all
,
and
and
became
a
Monke
at
Canterbury
.
Upon
his
refusal
Walter
Langton
Treasurer
of
England
was
preferred
thereunto
and
consecrate
December
22.
1296.
He
liued
in
great
authority
vnder
king
Edward
the
first
that
fauoured
him
much
.
But
his
sonne
Edward
the
second
molested
and
disgraced
him
all
that
euer
he
might
.
His
father
the
sayd
Edward
the
first
,
dying
in
the
North
country
,
the
young
king
commanded
this
Bishop
to
conduct
his
corpse
vp
to
London
,
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
for
reward
of
his
paines
,
hee
caused
sir
Iohn
Felton
Constable
of
the
Tower
of
arest
him
,
seased
vpon
al
his
goods
had
imprisone●
him
,
first
in
the
Tower
,
then
in
the
castle
of
Wallingford
,
of
which
imprisonment
he
was
not
released
in
two
yéeres
after
.
In
his
fathers
li●e
time
he
had
often
reprehended
the
young
Prince
for
his
insolent
and
dissolute
behauiour
;
which
good
admonitions
he
taking
in
euill
part
,
wronged
&
disgraced
him
many
waies
,
namely
one
time
,
he
brake
down
his
parks
,
spoiled
and
droue
away
his
déere
,
&c.
The
Bishop
complained
of
this
outrage
vnto
the
king
his
father
,
who
being
greatly
displeased
therwith
,
committed
the
Prince
his
sonne
for
certaine
daies
.
And
this
was
the
cause
of
the
grudge
betwéen
the
yong
king
and
him
.
About
the
same
time
(
or
I
thinke
a
little
sooner
viz.
●he
yéer
1301.
)
he
was
accused
of
certain
hainous
crimes
before
the
Pope
,
and
compelled
to
answer
the
accusation
at
Rome
in
his
owne
person
.
Though
the
proofes
brought
against
him
were
either
none
or
very
slender
;
yet
well
knowing
whom
they
had
in
hand
(
Noue●ant
ipsum
prae
multis
bouem
valde
pinguem
,
sayth
Matth.
Westm.
)
they
were
content
to
detaine
him
there
so
long
,
as
it
forced
him
to
spend
an
infinite
deale
of
money
,
and
yet
was
neuer
a
whit
the
néerer
in
the
end
.
For
the
Pope
remitted
the
hearing
of
the
cause
to
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canter●ury
,
before
whom
hee
purged
himselfe
Canonically
and
was
adiudged
cleere
from
those
imputations
layde
vppon
him
.
His
accuser
was
a
certaine
Knight
,
that
soone
after
committing
a
murther
pleaded
himselfe
to
bee
a
Cleargy
man
(
although
then
married
)
hauing
beene
made
a
Deacon
in
his
youth
.
Whereupon
hee
was
committed
to
the
Bishoppes
prison
(
as
the
manner
then
was
)
and
liuing
there
onely
fiue
dayes
,
died
miserably
.
Such
is
the
end
lightly
of
those
men
that
delight
in
vexing
and
disgracing
Gods
Ministers
.
The
tempests
of
those
troubles
being
ourrblowne
,
the
rest
of
his
time
this
Bishop
liued
(
for
ought
I
finde
)
very
quietly
,
and
being
happily
dismissed
from
the
Court
,
attended
onely
the
gouernment
of
his
charge
.
Unto
his
Church
of
Lichfield
he
was
a
wonderfull
great
benefactor
.
He
laid
the
first
foundation
of
the
Lady
chappell
there
,
and
at
his
death
left
order
with
his
Executors
for
the
full
finishing
of
it
.
He
compassed
the
cloyster
of
Lichfield
with
a
stone
wall
,
and
bestowed
a
sumptuous
shrine
vpon
S.
Cedda
his
predecessor
with
two
thousand
pound
charge
.
He
ditched
and
walled
all
the
Cathedrall
church
round
about
,
made
one
gate
of
great
strength
and
maiestie
at
the
west
part
of
the
close
,
and
another
(
but
a
lesse
)
on
the
south
part
.
Hee
builded
the
great
bridge
beyond
the
Uineyard
at
Lichfield
,
ann.
1310.
He
gaue
his
owne
house
or
pallace
vnto
the
Uicars
for
their
dwelling
,
and
built
a
new
for
himselfe
at
the
East
end
of
the
close
.
He
built
also
(
or
reedified
at
least
being
altogether
decayed
)
the
castle
of
Eccleshall
,
the
Mannour
place
of
Showbrough
and
Heywood
,
with
the
pallace
by
the
Strand
at
London
.
He
gaue
vnto
the
high
Altar
at
Lichfield
one
chalice
,
and
two
cruets
of
fine
gold
,
worth
twenty
foure
pounds
,
garnished
about
with
precious
stones
to
the
value
of
200.
l.
besides
many
copes
and
vestments
of
inestimable
price
.
Hee
bestowed
vpon
the
Uicars
a
siluer
cup
of
fiue
marks
weight
,
and
a
pension
of
twenty
shillings
by
the
yeere
:
And
lastly
,
procured
both
vnto
them
and
his
Church
many
charters
and
notable
priuiledges
from
the
King.
Hee
died
at
London
Nouember
16.
1321.
and
was
buried
in
the
Lady
Chappell
which
he
built
.
48
Roger
Northborough
.
THe
yeere
1313.
Roger
Northbrough
then
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
,
1322.
Edw.
2.16
.
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Scots
in
the
battle
of
Bannocksbrough
.
Being
afterwards
Clerke
of
the
Wardrobe
(
so
I
find
him
called
)
and
Treasurer
of
England
,
by
great
sute
and
the
Kings
often
commanding
requests
,
he
found
meanes
to
shoulder
into
this
Bishopricke
.
He
was
consecrate
Iune
27.
1322.
sate
almost
38
yéeres
(
a
very
long
time
)
and
died
(
saith
a
record
that
I
haue
séene
)
10
Cal.
Dec.
in
fest.
5.
Luciae
virg
.
I
suppose
it
intendeth
the
tenth
of
Dec.
49
Robert
Stretton
.
1360.
Edw.
3.35
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
the
former
Bishop
,
Robert
Stretton
a
Canon
of
Lichfield
,
by
the
importunitie
of
the
blacke
Prince
(
to
whom
he
was
Chaplaine
)
was
elected
Bishop
there
.
A
man
very
vnlearned
and
vtterly
vnworthy
so
high
a
preferment
in
all
respects
.
The
Pope
hauing
notice
of
his
insufficiency
,
by
speciall
mandate
prohibited
his
consecration
.
Hereupon
the
new
elect
was
faine
to
make
repaire
vnto
Rome
.
The
Pope
himselfe
examined
him
,
but
was
so
earnestly
requested
by
the
blacke
Prince
to
fauour
his
sute
,
as
,
though
he
could
not
with
any
honesty
allow
of
him
,
yet
hée
was
content
to
leaue
him
to
the
approbation
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
would
by
no
meanes
yéeld
to
affoord
him
any
testimonie
of
sufficiency
.
At
last
with
much
adoe
,
hee
procured
the
Pope
to
authorise
two
other
Bishops
for
the
allowance
or
reiecting
of
him
(
who
they
were
I
cannot
call
to
remembrance
)
and
they
by
the
exceeding
great
importunitie
of
the
Prince
admitted
him
to
consecration
,
which
hee
receiued
,
September
26.
1360.
Sée
more
of
this
matter
in
Thomas
Lylde
Bishop
of
Ely.
Hee
sate
Bishop
here
25
yéeres
.
50
Walter
Skirlawe
.
1385.
Rich:
2.9
.
WAlter
Skirlawe
Doctor
of
Law
,
was
consecrate
Ianuary
14.
1385.
remooued
to
Bathe
and
Wels
the
yeere
following
,
and
soone
after
to
Durham
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Durham
.
51
Richard
Scroope
.
RIchard
Scroope
Doctor
of
Law
,
1386.
Ric.
2.20
.
brother
vnto
William
Scroope
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
and
Treasurer
of
England
,
was
consecrate
August
6.
1386.
Sate
héere
ten
yéeres
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
His
life
and
lamentable
death
,
you
may
sée
there
more
at
large
described
.
52
Iohn
Burghill
.
IOhn
Burghill
a
Frier
preacher
was
first
Bishop
of
Landaff
,
1398.
Ric.
2.22
.
and
Confessor
vnto
King
Richard
the
second
,
translated
to
Lichfield
in
the
month
of
September
1398.
and
dyed
about
Midsommer
1414.
53
Iohn
Keterich
.
IOhn
Keterich
a
Notary
of
Rome
,
1415.
Hen.
5.4
.
and
Archdeacon
of
Surry
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
the
yéere
1414.
and
translated
thence
to
this
Sée
in
the
month
of
May
1415
The
yéere
1417
he
was
at
the
Councell
of
Constance
,
and
was
one
of
the
thirty
electors
that
chose
Martyn
the
fift
,
Pope
,
(
authorised
thereunto
the
Councill
)
together
with
the
Cardinals
.
He
sate
almost
5
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Exceter
.
54
Iames
Cary.
A
Uery
little
while
one
Iames
Cary
was
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
1419.
Hen.
5.8
.
He
happened
to
be
at
Florence
with
the
Pope
at
what
time
newes
was
brought
thither
of
the
Bishop
of
Exceters
death
,
and
easily
obtained
that
Bishopricke
of
him
,
being
preferred
vnto
Lichfield
but
very
lately
.
Hee
enioyed
neither
of
these
places
any
long
time
.
Neuer
comming
home
to
sée
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
he
died
and
was
buried
in
Italy
.
55
William
Heiworth
.
1420.
Hen.
5.9
.
WIlliam
Heyworth
Abbot
of
Saint
Albons
was
consecrate
Nouember
28.
1420.
and
sate
27.
yeeres
.
56
William
Boothe
.
1447.
Hen.
6.26
.
WIlliam
Boothe
was
consecrate
Iuly
9.
1447.
sate
sixe
yeeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
57
Nicholas
Close
.
1452.
Hen.
6.31
.
NIcholas
Close
was
one
of
the
first
6
Schollers
appointed
by
K.
Henry
the
6.
in
the
foundation
of
Kings
Colledg
in
Cambridge
,
&
was
the
Master
of
his
works
there
Afterwards
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
became
Chancellour
of
that
Uniuersitie
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Carlile
1450.
translated
hither
1452.
and
dyed
the
same
yeere
.
58
Reginald
Butler
.
1453
Hen.
6.32
.
REginald
Butler
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Herford
the
yere
1450.
being
Abbot
of
Glocester
before
.
Hee
was
translated
to
Lichfield
Aprill
3.
1453.
and
sate
there
six
yeeres
.
59
Iohn
Halse
,
or
Hales
.
1459.
Hen.
6.38
.
IOhn
Hales
was
consecrated
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
1459.
sate
31
yeeres
,
died
September
30.
1490.
and
lieth
buried
at
Lichfield
.
He
was
sometimes
Prouost
of
Oriall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
a
great
benefactor
of
the
same
.
60
William
Smith
.
1492.
Hen.
7.8
.
WIlliam
Smith
was
consecrate
1492.
sate
4.
yeeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Lincolne
.
See
more
there
.
61
Iohn
Arundell
.
IOhn
Arundell
an
Oxford
man
was
consecrate
Nouember
6.
1496.
and
translated
to
Exceter
1502.
See
more
in
Exceter
.
1496.
Hen.
7.12
.
62
Geoffry
Blithe
.
GEoffry
Blythe
Doctor
of
Law
,
1503.
Hen:
7.19
.
brought
vp
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
September
7.
1503.
The
yeere
1512.
hee
became
Lord
President
of
Wales
by
the
appointment
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
continued
in
that
place
till
the
yeere
1524.
at
what
time
it
seemes
he
died
.
He
built
a
faire
house
for
the
Choristers
of
his
church
.
The
yeere
1523.
he
was
attached
for
treason
,
but
happily
acquitted
.
He
lieth
buried
at
Lichfield
.
63
Rowland
Lee.
ROwland
Leigh
Doctor
of
Law
,
1524.
Hen.
8.17
.
a
Cambridge
man
,
succeeded
,
being
consecrate
Aprill
19.
1534.
A
man
famous
for
two
things
,
He
married
King
Henry
the
8.
vnto
Queene
Anne
Bulleyn
,
1533.
Againe
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
of
him
,
that
being
made
President
of
Wales
,
the
yeere
1535.
in
the
time
of
his
gouernment
(
and
peraduenture
partly
by
his
procurement
)
the
countrey
of
Wales
was
by
Parliament
incorporated
and
vnited
to
the
kingdome
of
England
,
the
liberties
,
lawes
,
and
other
respects
made
common
vnto
the
Welch
with
the
naturall
English.
This
Bishop
died
Lord
President
the
yeere
1543.
and
was
buried
at
Shrewsbury
.
64
Richard
Sampson
.
AFter
him
Richard
Sampson
Bishop
of
Chichester
became
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
1543.
Hen.
8.35
.
Hee
was
translated
March
16.
1543.
This
R.
Sampson
being
a
Doctor
of
Law
,
&
Deane
of
the
Chappell
,
writ
somewhat
for
the
Kings
supremacy
and
was
answered
by
Cochlaeus
.
Hee
writ
also
commentaries
vpon
the
Psalmes
,
and
vpon
the
Epistles
to
the
Romans
and
Corinthians
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
yéere
1537.
and
the
yéere
1539.
was
sent
to
the
tower
for
releiuing
with
money
certaine
prisoners
that
had
denied
the
Kings
supremacy
.
Presently
vpon
his
remooue
to
this
Sée
,
he
was
made
President
of
Wales
.
In
that
office
he
continued
til
the
second
yéere
of
King
Edward
,
at
what
time
he
began
to
shew
himself
a
Papist
,
notwithstanding
his
former
writings
against
the
Pope
.
He
died
at
Ecclesall
,
September
25.
1554.
65
Ralfe
Ban●
.
RAlfe
Bayne
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
borne
in
Yorkeshire
,
brought
vp
in
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1555.
Mary
3.
and
sometimes
reader
or
professor
of
the
Hebrew
tongue
in
Paris
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lichfield
soon
after
the
death
of
the
other
.
Hee
writ
vpon
the
Prouerbs
of
Salomon
,
and
dedicated
his
worke
vnto
Francis
the
French
King.
Hauing
béen
Bishop
almost
fiue
yéeres
,
hee
was
depriued
anno
1559.
and
soone
after
died
of
the
stone
at
London
,
where
hee
was
buried
in
S.
Dunstans
Church
.
66
Thomas
Bentham
.
1559.
Eliz:
3.
THomas
Bentham
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
conscrate
March
24.
1559.
and
died
February
21.
1578.
67
William
Ouerton
.
WIlliam
Ouerton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
succéeded
.
Hee
likewise
had
his
education
in
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
1573.
Eliza.
22.
and
died
about
the
beginning
of
Aprill
1609.
68
George
Abbot
.
GEorge
Abbot
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
and
Deane
of
Winchester
,
1609.
Iac.
7.
was
consecrated
December
3.
1609.
and
remooued
first
to
London
before
the
end
of
the
same
péere
,
and
soone
after
to
Canterbury
.
69
Richard
Neyle
.
RIchard
Neile
Bishop
of
Rochester
succéeded
,
1610.
Iac.
8.
being
translated
to
this
See
about
Michaelmasse
1610.
The
yeere
1613.
about
Michaelmasse
he
was
remooued
to
Lincolne
.
70
Iohn
Ouerall
.
IOhn
Ouerall
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
and
Deane
of
Paules
,
1614.
Iac.
12.
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
then
Master
of
Katherine
Hall
there
,
was
consecrated
Aprill
3.
1614.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
E●chequer
at
550
pounds
,
17
shillings
,
two
pence
,
ob
.
farthing
,
and
in
the
Popes
books
at
1733
ducats
or
Florenes
:
or
according
to
one
report
,
300.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
SALISBVRY
.
1
Aldelm
.
705
AFter
the
death
of
Headda
the
fift
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
it
pleased
Iua
King
of
the
west
Saxons
to
diuide
his
Dioces
(
which
before
contained
all
the
countrey
of
the
west
Saxons
)
into
two
parts
.
The
one
of
them
hée
committed
vnto
Daniel
,
allotting
vnto
him
Winchester
for
his
Sée
,
and
that
Dioces
which
now
doth
,
and
euer
since
hath
belonged
vnto
the
same
:
The
other
part
,
contayning
the
counties
of
Dorset
,
Somerset
,
Wiltshire
,
Deuon
and
Cornewall
,
hee
ordained
to
be
gouerned
by
a
Bishop
,
whose
Sée
hee
established
at
Sherborne
,
and
appointed
vnto
the
same
one
Aldhelm
a
neere
kinseman
of
his
owne
,
being
(
as
some
say
)
the
sonne
of
Kenred
his
brother
.
Capgraue
saith
he
was
his
owne
sonne
.
This
Aldhelm
spent
all
his
youth
in
trauile
,
and
hauing
visited
the
most
famous
Uniuersities
of
Fraunce
and
Italy
,
became
very
learned
:
in
Poetry
especially
hee
was
excellent
,
and
writ
much
in
Greeke
and
Latine
,
prose
and
verse
.
●e
delighted
greatly
in
musicke
and
was
very
skilfull
in
the
same
.
But
his
chie●e
study
was
diuinity
,
in
the
knowledge
whereof
no
man
of
his
time
was
comparable
to
him
.
After
his
returne
,
he
became
f●●st
a
Monke
,
and
after
Abbot
of
Malmsbury
for
the
space
of
fower
and
thirty
yéeres
.
The
yéer●
705.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Sherborne
,
and
that
(
as
it
seemeth
vnto
me
)
at
Rome
.
For
it
is
remembred
that
while
hee
stayed
there
for
the
Popes
approbation
,
the
same
Pope
(
his
name
was
Sergius
)
was
charged
with
getting
of
a
ba●tad
,
for
which
fact
hee
was
bold
to
reprehend
his
holinesse
sharply
.
He
writ
di●ers
learned
workes
mentioned
by
Beda
lib.
4.
c.
19.
and
died
the
yéere
709.
Mai.
25.
2.
Fordhere
.
HE
liued
in
the
time
of
Beda
,
709.
who
saith
,
hee
also
was
a
man
very
well
séene
in
the
knowledge
of
the
scriptures
.
The
yéere
738.
he
attended
the
Quéene
of
the
West
Saxons
vnto
Rome
.
After
him
succeeded
these
.
-
3.
Herewald
,
737.
He
was
present
at
the
Councel
held
by
Cuthbert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
An.
747.
He
also
confirmed
a
Charter
of
certain
lands
giuen
to
the
Church
of
Wells
by
Kinewolfe
king
of
the
West
Saxons
.
An.
766
-
4.
Ethelnold
.
-
5.
Denefrith
.
-
6.
Wilbert
.
He
was
at
Rome
with
Wlfred
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
An.
115.
-
7.
Ealhstan
.
818.
A
famous
warrier
.
He
subdued
vnto
king
Egbright
the
kingdomes
of
Kent
and
the
East
Saxons
.
He
fought
many
battels
with
the
Danes
and
euer
lightly
had
the
victory
,
namely
at
a
place
in
Sommersetshire
then
called
Pedredsmouth
,
now
Comage
,
he
●lue
a
great
number
of
them
the
yéere
845.
King
Ethelwlf
being
at
Rome
in
pilgrimage
,
hee
set
vp
his
sonne
Ethelbald
against
him
and
forced
the
father
at
his
returne
to
deuide
his
kingdome
with
his
sonne
.
He
died
the
yeer
867.
hauing
sate
Bishop
of
Sherborne
50.
yéeres
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
A
man
very
wise
,
valiant
.
carefull
for
the
good
of
his
country
,
and
passing
liberall
.
He
augmented
the
reuenues
of
his
Bishopricke
wonderfully
.
-
868.
7.
Edmund
or
Headmund
,
slaine
in
battell
by
the
Danes
the
yeere
872.
at
Meredune
.
-
872.
8.
Etheleage
.
-
9.
Alfry
.
-
10.
Asser.
This
man
writ
a
certaine
Chronicle
of
Britaine
(
amongst
diuers
other
works
)
wherein
he
reporteth
of
himselfe
that
hee
was
a
disciple
and
scholler
of
that
famous
welchman
Iohn
,
that
hauing
studied
long
in
Athens
,
he
perswaded
King
Alfrid
,
to
institute
(
or
rather
to
renew
)
a
vniuersity
at
Oxford
,
and
himselfe
became
the
first
publique
reader
there
.
He
writeth
furthermore
that
he
was
Scribe
or
Chancellor
vnto
Asser
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Dauids
his
néere
kinsman
,
who
both
endured
great
vexation
and
trouble
at
the
hands
of
one
Hemeyd
a
mighty
man
of
these
parts
,
that
tyrannized
intollerably
ouer
the
Cleargy
there
.
By
reason
thereof
waxing
weary
of
his
office
,
he
left
his
country
,
and
comming
into
England
,
to
King
Alfred
,
became
schoolemaster
of
his
children
vntill
such
time
as
Alfsius
Bishop
of
Sherborne
dying
,
hee
was
preferred
to
his
place
.
Ingulphus
sayes
that
in
the
meane
time
he
had
béen
Abbot
o●
Bangor
.
Unto
this
man
the
sayd
King
gaue
the
mannors
of
Wellington
,
Buckland
,
and
Lydyard
in
Sommersetshire
,
which
since
haue
come
vnto
the
Bishops
of
Wels
,
whereof
one
(
Buckland
)
yet
remaineth
vnto
that
Sée
.
By
his
exhortation
also
that
good
King
did
much
for
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
alotting
diuers
stipends
vnto
the
readers
and
professors
there
.
This
Bishoppe
died
the
yeare
883.
and
was
buried
at
Sherborne
.
-
883.
11.
Swithelm
or
Sigelm
trauelled
into
India
to
the
place
of
Saint
Thomas
his
buriall
,
carried
thither
the
almes
or
offring
of
King
Alfred
,
and
brought
home
many
pretious
stones
of
great
price
.
-
12.
Ethelwald
,
or
Ethelward
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
was
a
yonger
sonne
vnto
King
Alfred
.
He
died
the
yeare
898.
After
Ethelwald
the
Sée
of
Sherborne
stood
void
seuen
yéeres
by
reason
of
the
Danish
wars
.
The
yeere
905.
Pleg
,
+mund
by
the
commandement
of
King
Edward
the
elder
consecrate
seuen
Bishops
in
one
day
as
I
haue
before
mentioned
in
Canterbury
&
elsewhere
.
Thrée
of
them
were
appoynted
to
Sees
newly
erected
al
taken
out
of
the
Dioces
of
Sherborne
.
One
had
iurisdiction
ouer
Cornewall
,
another
ouer
Deuonshire
,
and
a
third
ouer
Sommersetshire
.
Soone
after
that
,
a
fourth
was
placed
in
Wiltshire
,
hauing
his
See
some
say
at
Ramsbery
,
others
say
at
Sunnyng
,
and
some
other
at
Wilton
.
So
Sherborne
had
now
left
vnto
it
onely
Dorsetshire
&
Barkshire
.
Of
the
rest
we
shall
speake
God
willing
seuerally
in
their
particular
places
.
But
these
Bishoppes
of
Wiltshire
,
because
there
Sée
at
last
returned
backe
againe
whence
it
first
sprang
,
I
will
deliuer
them
and
their
succession
next
after
Sherborne
.
Sherborne
.
-
13.
Werstane
.
He
died
918.
slaine
by
the
Danes
in
battell
.
918.
-
14.
Ethelbald
.
-
15.
Sigelm
.
Florilegus
mentioneth
one
Sigelm
to
haue
béen
slaine
by
the
Danes
the
yéere
834.
I
beléeue
he
mistooke
it
for
934.
-
16.
Alfred
.
He
died
940.
-
17.
Wlf●n
.
940.
This
man
was
made
Abbot
of
Westminster
by
Dunstan
then
Bishop
of
London
.
Being
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Sherborne
,
hee
displaced
secular
Priests
and
put
in
monks
.
In
regard
thereof
,
our
monkish
writers
fauour
him
much
,
make
him
a
very
holy
man
,
and
report
of
him
,
that
when
he
lay
a
dying
,
he
cried
out
suddenly
;
I
see
the
heauens
open
,
and
Iesus
Christ
standing
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
immediately
after
those
words
giuing
vp
the
ghost
.
an.
958.
958.
-
18.
Alfwold
.
He
died
978.
and
was
buried
at
Sherborne
.
978.
-
19.
Ethelricke
.
-
20.
Ethelsius
.
-
21.
Brithwin
or
Brithwicke
.
He
died
1009.
-
1009.
22.
Elmer
.
-
23.
Brinwin
or
Birthwyn
.
-
24.
Elfwold
,
was
brother
vnto
his
predecessor
,
a
man
of
great
temperance
and
frugality
;
for
the
which
in
that
luxurious
age
he
was
much
admired
.
After
his
death
,
these
two
Sées
were
againe
conioyned
and
made
one
.
Wiltshire
.
-
1
Ethelstane
,
had
his
sée
at
Ramsbury
:
-
2
Odo
that
became
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
yeere
934.
was
Bishop
of
Wilton
.
So
was
his
successor
.
-
3
Osulf
.
He
died
970.
and
was
buried
at
Wilton
.
-
4
Alfstan
.
Hee
died
981.
and
was
buried
at
Abundun
,
where
he
had
béene
Abbot
.
-
5
Alfgar
or
Wolfgar
.
-
6
Siricius
,
translated
to
Canterbury
989.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
-
7.
Alfricus
or
Aluricius
,
hee
succéeded
his
predecessour
in
Canterbury
likewise
the
995.
-
8
Brithwold
,
a
monke
of
Glastonbury
,
a
great
benefactor
of
that
Abbey
,
as
also
of
the
Abbey
of
Malmesbury
.
He
died
1045.
and
was
buried
at
Glastonbury
.
Sée
somewhat
concerning
him
in
Brithwold
of
Winton
.
-
9.
Herman
a
Flemming
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
was
the
last
Bishop
of
this
petty
Sée
.
He
laboured
to
haue
his
Sée
remooued
to
Malmsbury
,
and
had
once
obtained
it
of
K.
Edward
the
Confessor
,
but
by
a
countersuit
of
the
monkes
there
,
hee
was
disappointed
Uery
angry
with
this
repulse
,
hée
left
this
Bishopricke
,
and
became
a
monke
at
Bertine
in
France
.
But
hearing
soone
after
how
that
Elfwold
Bishop
of
Sherborne
was
dead
,
hee
returned
home
againe
,
and
with
much
adoe
obtained
that
Sherborne
and
his
Diocesse
might
once
more
be
vnited
together
againe
,
The
yeare
1050.
he
was
at
Rome
with
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
1.
Herman
.
THe
forenamed
Herman
liuing
vnto
the
time
of
William
Conquerour
,
when
as
hee
gaue
commaundement
that
all
Bishops
should
remooue
their
Sées
from
obscure
townes
to
the
fairest
cities
of
their
Dioces
,
made
choice
of
Salisbury
and
there
laid
the
foundation
of
a
Church
,
which
he
liued
not
to
finish
.
Salisbury
(
saith
W.
of
Malmsbury
)
is
a
place
built
on
the
toppe
of
a
hill
,
resembling
rather
a
Castle
then
a
towne
,
compassed
about
with
a
strong
wall
,
and
well
prouided
otherwise
of
al
commodities
,
but
wanteth
water
so
vnreasonably
,
(
as
a
strange
kind
of
merchandise
)
it
is
there
to
be
solde
for
money
.
This
place
we
now
call
old
Salisbury
,
whereof
nothing
remaineth
at
this
time
but
certaine
desert
●●ines
.
How
it
decaied
,
we
shall
haue
cause
heereafter
to
discourse
.
2.
Osmond
.
OSmond
being
a
knight
,
and
a
Norman
by
birth
,
came
into
England
with
King
William
the
Conquerour
.
Hee
had
beene
Captaine
of
Say
in
Normandy
and
by
the
foresaide
king
was
made
Chauncellor
of
England
,
Earle
of
Dorset
,
and
after
Hermans
death
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
:
he
was
a
man
well
learned
,
and
passing
wise
,
in
regard
whereof
hee
was
alwaies
of
the
priuy
councell
and
might
seldome
bée
spared
from
the
Court.
He
continued
the
building
begun
by
his
predecessor
and
at
last
finished
the
same
,
adding
vnto
it
a
library
,
which
he
furnished
with
many
excellent
books
.
This
new
Church
at
olde
Salisbury
was
finished
,
and
in
an
euill
hower
dedicated
very
solemnly
by
the
foresaide
Osmond
together
with
Walkelin
Bishop
of
winchester
,
&
Iohn
of
Bath
the
yeere
1092.
In
an
euill
houre
I
say
;
for
the
very
next
day
after
,
the
steeple
of
the
same
was
set
on
fire
by
lightning
.
That
he
afterwards
repaired
,
and
furnished
his
Church
with
all
maner
of
ornaments
.
At
last
he
departed
this
life
Saturday
,
Decem.
3.
1099.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
His
bones
were
after
remoued
to
new
Salisbury
,
where
they
now
lye
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Lady
Chappell
vnder
a
Marble
stone
bearing
this
onely
inscription
ANNO.
MXCIX.
Aboue
any
thing
I
may
not
forget
,
that
amongest
diuers
bookes
he
writ
(
as
the
life
of
Saint
Adelme
the
first
Bishop
of
Sherborne
,
not
of
S.
Anselme
who
liued
tenne
yeares
after
him
,
as
Baronius
mistaking
reporteth
&c.
)
hee
was
first
Author
of
the
ordinale
secundum
vsum
Sarum
.
After
his
death
he
was
canonised
,
and
the
aforesaid
third
day
of
December
appointed
for
his
holyday
.
3.
Roger.
1107.
Hen.
1.8
.
KIng
Henry
the
first
beeing
yet
a
priuate
man
,
&
seruing
his
brother
in
his
wars
in
Normandy
,
it
chaunced
him
and
his
troope
to
turne
into
a
Church
in
the
Suburbes
of
Cane
to
heare
seruice
.
Roger
that
rich
and
mighty
Bishop
of
Salisbury
that
was
afterwards
,
attended
the
cure
there
at
that
time
for
some
very
poore
salary
.
This
crafty
curate
,
well
knowing
how
to
fit
the
deuotion
of
souldiers
,
was
so
nimble
at
his
businesse
,
as
he
had
made
an
ende
of
his
worke
before
some
of
the
company
were
aware
he
had
begunne
.
They
all
cryed
out
he
was
the
fittest
chaplaine
for
soldiers
that
might
be
found
.
Whereupon
halfe
in
●est
,
halfe
in
earnest
,
the
yong
Prince
bid
him
follow
him
.
He
did
so
;
and
albeit
he
was
in
a
manner
altogether
vnlearned
,
yet
being
verie
crafty
,
in
a
short
time
he
wound
himselfe
so
fast
into
the
Princes
liking
,
as
he
employed
him
in
most
of
his
affairs
.
Whilest
he
remained
a
priuate
man
,
hee
had
the
managing
of
his
money
and
houshold
businesses
,
wherein
hee
did
the
Prince
his
Master
such
seruice
(
his
meanes
being
then
very
small
,
and
requiring
carefull
attendance
)
as
hee
gained
a
speciall
trust
with
him
euer
after
;
in
so
much
as
,
soone
after
his
comming
to
the
crowne
,
hauing
preferred
him
to
this
Bishopricke
,
hee
gaue
him
also
the
title
of
Iuslitiarius
totius
Angliae
,
and
committed
euer
the
whole
gouernment
of
the
Realme
vnto
him
in
his
absence
,
which
fell
out
to
be
very
often
,
and
sometime
for
the
space
of
3
or
4.
yeares
together
.
These
employments
gaue
him
opportunity
,
both
to
inrich
himselfe
,
and
to
prefer
his
frinds
euen
as
he
listed
.
Hee
had
a
sonne
of
his
owne
called
Roger
,
surnamed
Paupere-censu
,
whome
hée
made
Chauncelour
of
England
.
Hée
had
also
two
nephewes
which
hée
made
Bishops
;
Alexander
of
Lincolne
,
and
Nigellus
of
Ely.
This
Nigellus
likewise
had
a
sonne
called
Richard
Fitz-Neale
,
that
long
after
became
Bishop
of
London
.
For
these
so
great
benefits
he
proued
not
so
thankfull
to
his
Master
as
was
to
be
expected
.
For
he
(
King
Henry
the
first
)
hauing
lost
his
only
sonne
and
apparant
heire
prince
William
,
by
misfortune
vpon
the
sea
;
and
hauing
no
issue
lawfully
begotten
,
left
to
inherit
his
kingdome
but
onely
Mawde
the
Empresse
:
Hee
I
say
thought
good
to
take
an
oath
of
all
the
nobility
,
wherein
they
promised
to
yéelde
obedience
to
her
after
his
death
as
their
soueraigne
,
and
to
none
other
.
This
〈◊〉
oath
,
though
Roger
our
Bishop
did
not
only
take
himselfe
,
but
minister
vnto
the
rest
of
the
nobility
,
for
that
hee
was
chauncellor
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
forgetting
all
duties
of
religion
toward
God
,
of
thankefulnesse
toward
his
patrone
,
and
loyalty
to
his
Prince
;
hee
was
the
first
man
(
the
king
being
dead
)
that
fell
to
plotting
for
the
aduancement
of
Stephen
vnto
the
kingdome
,
which
by
his
perswasion
hée
first
attempted
,
and
much
deale
by
his
vngracious
counsell
at
last
obtained
.
At
the
time
of
king
Henries
death
,
it
happened
Maud
the
Empresse
to
be
out
of
the
realme
in
Normandy
with
her
Father
.
Whereof
Stephen
Earle
of
Boloigne
,
taking
aduantage
,
wrought
so
with
this
Bishop
,
&
the
Bishop
●o
Winchester
Stephens
brother
(
that
was
then
the
Popes
Legate
)
as
they
were
content
to
set
the
crown
vpon
his
head
who
otherwise
then
by
a
kind
of
election
which
they
procured
,
had
no
colour
of
right
vnto
the
same
.
For
if
they
regarded
neerenesse
of
bloud
,
not
onely
Maud
and
her
sonne
were
neerer
,
but
Theobald
also
Earle
of
Bloys
that
was
Stephens
elder
brother
.
Howbeit
these
Cleargymen
that
bare
all
the
sway
in
those
times
,
desirous
to
continue
their
owne
greatnesse
,
would
néedes
make
choice
of
him
;
as
perswaded
belike
,
that
in
bestowing
the
crown
vpon
such
a
one
as
had
least
reason
to
expect
it
,
they
should
so
farre
oblige
him
vnto
them
,
as
in
all
likehood
it
must
bée
a
meanes
not
onely
to
continue
,
but
much
to
increase
their
greatnesse
.
As
for
the
oath
they
had
taken
,
this
Bishop
deuised
an
excuse
,
that
king
Henry
after
the
time
they
had
sworne
to
his
daughter
,
marrying
her
out
of
the
Realme
without
their
consent
,
had
therein
discharged
them
of
that
oath
.
Howsoeuer
this
allegation
might
bleare
the
eyes
of
men
,
it
could
not
deceiue
God●
that
out
of
his
iustice
turned
this
deuice
to
the
destr●ction
of
many
,
&
the
infinit
trouble
of
al
that
had
any
finger
in
the
same
.
K.
Stephen
in
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
to
secure
himselfe
the
better
against
forrain
inuasions
(
as
he
thought
)
graunted
frée
license
vnto
all
that
would
,
to
build
castles
in
any
part
of
the
Realme
;
by
vertue
of
which
grant
in
a
short
time
after
,
there
were
erected
no
lesse
then
1117.
new
castles
.
But
the
Bishoppes
(
and
this
of
Salisbury
)
farre
out-went
the
nobility
and
all
the
rest
in
magnificence
,
strength
,
and
number
of
their
erections
.
To
leaue
the
rest
vnto
their
owne
places
,
the
most
cost
that
this
man
bestowed
,
was
vpon
the
Castle
of
the
Deuises
;
the
ruines
whereof
who
so
both
yet
view
,
will
not
meruaile
if
in
those
da●es
it
were
accounted
the
most
stately
and
sumptuous
building
of
all
Europe
.
Besides
it
,
he
built
also
the
castles
of
Sherborne
and
Malm●bury
,
two
places
in
strength
and
beauty
little
behinde
the
other
:
and
lastly
new
walled
and
repaired
the
Castle
of
Salisbury
.
Somwhat
then
to
excuse
the
vanity
of
this
humor
,
he
fell
to
repayring
of
his
Church
of
olde
Salisbury
,
which
in
a
manner
he
built
all
a
new
.
It
is
said
also
that
he
bestowed
the
foundation
of
two
monasteries
;
but
what
they
were
I
finde
not
.
These
Antidotes
were
of
so
small
force
against
the
poyson
of
enuy
as
there
wanted
not
many
to
buzze
daily
into
the
Kings
eares
,
that
these
castles
no
doubt
were
intended
to
intertaine
the
party
of
the
Empresse
his
aduersary
;
and
that
it
much
behoued
him
to
take
them
from
the
Priest
,
in
whose
hands
to
leaue
them
,
were
neither
safe
nor
seemely
.
Others
put
him
in
minde
of
his
owne
wants
,
which
might
no
way
they
said
,
be
better
supplied
,
then
by
ris●ing
the
cofers
of
this
rich
Bishop
.
Whether
it
were
feare
,
and
a
iealousie
of
the
Bishops
fidelity
(
which
some
deliuer
,
)
or
couetousnes
&
a
desire
of
possessing
himselfe
of
his
wealth
,
which
others
affirme
;
or
happily
both
;
certain
it
is
,
that
violently
he
despoiled
at
once
both
of
his
treasure
and
his
castles
this
Bishop
,
to
whom
he
owed
euen
the
crowne
he
bare
.
Hauing
lately
obtaines
diuers
victories
,
against
the
Scots
,
against
the
Empresse
,
the
French
and
others
,
and
thinking
his
throne
now
sufficiently
established
;
he
presumed
so
far
of
his
owne
strength
,
as
casting
all
regard
of
his
old
friend
,
behind
him
,
he
doubted
not
to
take
the
course
before
mentioned
;
which
was
very
like
in
the
end
to
haue
proued
his
ouerthrow
,
as
in
his
history
the
Chronicles
may
shew
you
.
At
Oxford
a
councell
is
called
by
the
King
,
whither
the
Bishops
and
especially
ours
of
Salisbury
must
néeds
come
.
He
would
faine
haue
excused
himselfe
by
age
and
the
indisposition
of
his
body
;
but
it
might
not
serue
his
turne
.
Answer
was
made
his
experience
was
such
in
affaires
of
the
Realme
and
such
his
knowne
fidelity
,
as
the
king
must
not
want
his
aduice
,
whereon
he
meant
principally
to
rely
.
And
true
it
is
indéed
that
hitherunto
the
king
was
wholly
ruled
by
him
,
insomuch
as
he
gaue
him
for
himselfe
or
his
friend
,
whatsoeuer
he
would
asks
.
One
of
his
nephews
he
made
Chancellor
,
another
Treasurer
,
&
bestowed
vpon
himselfe
the
burrough
of
Malmsbury
;
and
sometimes
he
would
not
sticke
to
say
,
let
this
man
beg
while
he
will
,
for
a
while
,
I
will
giue
him
halfe
the
kingdome
rather
than
say
him
nay
,
and
sooner
shall
he
be
weary
of
crauing
th●●
I
of
grauting
.
Of
late
now
he
had
somewhat
withdrawne
himselfe
from
the
Court
,
pretending
vnseruiceablenesse
by
reason
of
his
debility
and
many
yéeres
.
But
the
king
it
séems
was
disposed
to
haue
it
for
an
argument
of
alienation
of
his
affectious
,
whereunto
a
great
emulation
grown
betwéen
him
and
Winchester
the
kings
brother
might
giue
some
likelihood
.
And
therefore
vsing
faire
words
as
a
baite
to
tell
him
into
his
net
,
seconding
his
kind
messages
with
the
like
words
,
at
their
meeting
,
hee
gaue
him
all
gratious
entertainment
;
but
secretly
tooke
order
(
as
it
séemeth
)
that
a
querrell
should
be
picked
vnto
some
of
his
retinue
.
So
when
he
least
suspected
any
such
matter
,
his
people
were
set
vpon
by
some
of
the
kings
officers
,
pretending
that
certain
courtiers
were
by
them
disappointed
of
their
lodgings
.
After
a
little
resistance
one
or
two
of
the
Bishops
men
slaine
and
diuers
wounded
,
the
Bishops
men
fled
,
as
did
al●o
the
Bishop
himselfe
,
his
sonne
and
both
his
nephews
.
But
the
match
was
made
too
sure
before
hand
for
them
all
to
escape
.
Nay
they
were
al
taken
,
except
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
that
ha●te●
him
to
the
Castell
of
Denises
,
which
hee
found
very
well
prouided
,
&
determined
to
hold
it
against
the
king
:
who
presently
trauelled
thither
with
all
spéed
,
carrying
along
with
him
his
prisoners
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
very
hardly
vsed
,
shutting
vp
the
one
Bishop
in
an
Oxe-stal
,
the
other
in
a
filthy
blacke
roome
more
loathsome
then
the
other
.
At
his
●i●st
comming
,
he
summoued
the
castell
,
intending
to
prooue
all
meanes
,
rather
then
he
would
let
this
occasion
slip
,
of
rist●ng
the
same
.
Therefore
when
no
other
practise
would
take
successe
(
for
he
tryed
many
)
he
caused
a
paire
of
gallowes
to
be
set
vp
,
and
sware
he
would
hang
Roger
the
Bishops
son
,
if
the
castle
were
not
presently
deliuered
vp
vnto
him
.
The
Bish●p
of
Ely
continuing
obstinate
in
his
deniall
,
though
his
vncle
of
Salisbury
had
intreated
him
earnestly
to
yeelde
:
the
halter
was
now
about
the
young
mans
necke
,
and
hee
euen
ready
to
be
executed
,
when
his
father
humbly
besought
the
king
,
that
he
would
accept
his
best
endeuour
for
the
effecting
of
his
desire
;
&
to
saue
his
sons
life
,
was
content
to
swear
he
would
neither
eat
nor
drinke
before
the
castell
were
deliuered
vnto
him
.
Héereupon
the
execution
of
the
sonne
was
sta●ed
;
but
it
cost
the
Father
his
life
.
For
the
Bishop
of
Ely
his
nephew
,
notwithstanding
what
intreaty
could
be
made
,
suffered
his
vncle
to
fast
three
whole
daies
before
hee
would
giue
ouer
.
The
Bishop
of
Salisbury
being
now
very
aged
,
partly
peraduenture
through
griefe
,
but
partly
also
by
reason
of
so
long
abstinence
,
sel
sicke
of
a
quartane
ague
,
wherewith
he
languished
from
that
time
(
being
the
moneth
of
Iuly
)
vntill
December
following
,
and
then
died
,
rauing
and
taking
on
like
a
man
distract
of
his
wittes
certaine
dayes
before
his
departure
.
There
was
found
in
that
castell
of
his
forty
thousand
markes
of
siluer
ready
coyned
,
beside
gold
,
plate
&
iewels
of
inestimable
price
.
All
that
the
king
laide
hands
vpon
;
and
with
that
money
procured
(
as
some
deliuer
)
the
marriage
of
his
eldest
sonne
Eustace
and
Constantia
the
French
Kings
sister
.
The
Bishops
sonne
was
kept
lon●
in
prison
,
and
dealt
earnestly
withall
to
renounce
the
Empresse
and
●euote
himselfe
to
the
party
of
the
K.
which
he
most
honestly
and
constantly
refusing
,
with
long
suite
obtained
at
last
for
a
great
●auour
,
that
he
might
be
banished
the
realme
.
To
make
an
end
now
with
this
Bishop
,
hee
was
elected
Aprill
13.
1102.
consecrate
August
11.
1207.
with
diuers
other
,
and
died
December
4.
1139.
So
he
was
Bishop
(
accounting
the
time
from
his
first
election
)
37.
yeeres
,
flourishing
al
that
while
in
wonderfull
great
prosperity
,
and
yet
had
a
miserable
and
most
vnhappy
end
.
4.
Ioceline
.
ROger
being
dead
,
K.
Stephen
nominated
vnto
his
place
one
Philip
his
Chauncellor
.
But
the
Popes
Legate
and
the
cleargy
of
Salisbury
,
vtterly
refusing
to
receiue
him
,
hée
made
suite
for
the
Bishopricke
of
Bayon
and
obtained
the
same
.
After
that
,
it
seemeth
vnto
mee
one
Galfridus
became
Bishop
of
Sarum
.
But
because
my
proofes
are
not
pregnant
,
and
diuers
affirme
Ioceline
to
be
the
next
successor
of
Roger
except
that
same
Philip
(
whom
no
man
reckoneth
amongst
the
Bishops
of
this
See
)
I
will
passe
him
ouer
in
silence
.
Certaine
it
is
that
one
Ioceline
became
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
continued
so
many
yeeres
,
and
died
the
yeere
1184.
He
was
excommunicate
toget●er
with
the
Bishop
of
London
in
the
cause
of
Thomas
Becket
,
and
indured
much
trouble
about
him
(
as
you
may
see
more
at
large
in
the
life
of
the
saide
Thomas
.
)
He
had
a
sonne
named
Reginald
Bishop
of
Bath
,
and
after
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
5.
Hubert
.
NOuember
1.
1189.
1189.
Ric.
1.1
.
Hubert
surnamed
Walter
Deane
of
Yorke
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Sarum
.
He
attended
King
Richard
Ceur-de
lyon
in
his
famous
voyage
to
the
holy
land
:
Hereof
see
more
in
Canterbury
,
whither
hée
was
translated
the
yéere
1193.
6.
Robert.
AFter
him
sate
one
Robert
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterburie
,
whom
Matth.
Parker
séemeth
to
call
(
by
the
name
of
his
predecessor
)
Hubert
.
And
Roger
Houeden
reckoneth
him
amongst
those
that
attended
the
coronation
of
King
Iohn
the
yeare
1199.
by
the
name
of
Herbert
,
of
him
I
finde
nothing
else
recorded
.
7.
Richard
Poore
.
1217.
Hen.
3.1
.
RIchard
Poore
sometimes
Dean
of
Salisbury
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
1215.
and
remooued
to
Salisbury
the
yéere
1217.
This
Bishop
considering
the
vnconuenient
situation
of
his
Cathedrall
Sée
in
a
place
so
dry
,
and
bleake
,
as
also
wearied
with
the
often
insolencies
and
malap●rt
demeanure
of
the
soldiers
that
guarded
the
Earles
Castle
;
forsooke
the
same
,
and
sending
for
diuers
famous
workemen
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
began
the
foundation
of
a
new
Church
,
in
a
place
then
called
Meryfield
.
Pandulph
the
Popes
Legate
laid
the
fiue
first
stones
,
the
first
for
the
Pope
,
the
second
for
the
King
,
the
third
for
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
the
fourth
for
the
Countesse
,
and
the
fift
for
the
Bishop
.
In
this
worke
,
though
hee
had
great
helpe
of
the
king
,
and
diuers
of
the
nobility
,
yet
was
he
so
farre
from
ending
it
,
as
30.
yeares
after
his
departure
,
it
was
scarcely
finished
.
The
Townsmen
of
olde
Salisbury
they
likewise
remooued
their
habitation
to
the
same
place
,
and
left
the
castle
al
alone
,
which
hauing
béene
the
seat
of
the
Earles
of
Salisbury
many
yéeres
,
was
giuen
ouer
into
the
Bishops
hands
about
the
yéere
1360.
and
in
the
time
of
king
Henry
the
seuenth
let
downe
;
so
as
now
except
a
broken
tower
or
two
,
and
some
péeces
of
walles
,
there
is
nothing
of
it
remaining
.
This
good
Bishop
was
translated
to
Durham
the
yéer
1228.
or
as
some
●eliuer
1225.
Sée
much
more
of
him
there
.
8.
Robett
Byngham
.
THe
Chapter
of
Salisbury
elected
then
for
their
Bishoppe
Robert
Byngham
one
of
their
owne
company
,
1229.
Hen.
3.14
.
the
yeere
1228.
and
the
yéere
following
hee
was
consecrate
at
shaftsbury
.
This
man
with
great
diligence
set
forward
the
worke
begunne
by
his
predecessor
,
yet
was
not
able
to
finish
the
same
,
although
he
sate
Bishop
well
néere
20
yéeres
.
Hee
died
Nouember
3.
1246.
and
left
his
Church
indebted
1700.
ma●kes
.
A
man
of
great
yéeres
,
great
learning
,
and
great
vertue
.
He
lyeth
buried
vpon
one
side
of
the
Presbytery
,
and
his
successor
on
the
other
.
9.
William
of
Yorke
.
WIlliam
of
Yorke
Prouost
of
Beuerley
succéeded
.
1247.
Edw.
3.32
.
A
Courtier
from
his
very
childhood
,
and
better
séene
in
the
laws
of
the
Realm
(
which
he
chiefly
studied
)
th●n
in
the
law
of
God
a
great
deal●
.
M●●●hew
Paris
reporteth
that
hee
first
brought
in
the
custome
that
Tenants
should
bee
su●ers
vnto
the
Courts
of
their
Landlords
.
He
departed
from
these
worldly
cares
the
last
day
of
March
,
1256.
hauing
taken
much
paines
in
finishing
the
building
of
his
Church
,
and
was
burie●
(
as
is
aboue
said
)
ouer-against
his
Predecessor
.
10.
Gyles
de
Brideport
.
GYles
de
Brideport
or
Bridlesford
,
1256.
Hen.
3.41
.
Dean
of
Wels
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Salisbury
the
yeare
1256.
and
had
licence
of
the
Pope
to
hold
the
said
Deanry
in
Commendam
still
.
The
new
Church
of
our
Lady
in
new
Salisbury
being
now
quite
finished
,
hee
hallowed
or
dedicated
the
same
with
great
solemnitie
,
September
,
30.
1258.
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
and
a
great
number
of
Prelates
,
Nobles
,
&
other
great
personages
,
al
which
he
feasted
very
magnificently
.
He
lieth
entoombed
in
a
faire
monument
on
the
South
side
of
the
Quire.
11.
Walter
de
la
Wyle
.
1263.
Hen.
3.47
WAlter
de
la
Wyle
Canon
of
Salisbury
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
,
Apr.
10.
Henry
3.47
.
1264.
and
died
1270.
Ian.
3.
12.
Robert
de
Wikehampton
.
1274.
Edw.
1.3
.
RObert
de
Wikehampton
Deane
of
Salisbury
was
elect
by
the
Chapter
of
Salisbury
soone
after
the
decease
of
his
predecessor
,
and
had
his
election
confirmed
by
the
Prior
and
Couent
of
Canterbury
,
the
Archbishopricke
being
voide
.
The
Bishops
of
the
Realme
thinking
it
an
ini●●ie
that
the
Couent
should
performe
that
which
they
perswaded
themselues
belonged
vnto
them
,
not
onely
refused
to
consecrate
the
elect
,
but
also
appealed
against
this
confirmation
(
the
Papacy
being
voide
)
vnto
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
.
After
thrée
or
foure
yéers
contention
,
iudgement
was
giuen
for
the
elect
,
who
thereupon
was
consecrate
the
yeers
1274.
In
his
time
,
viz
the
yeare
1280.
vpon
Machaelmass●
day
the
Cathedrall
Church
(
vpon
what
occasion
I
cannot
tell
)
was
againe
new
hallowed
by
Boniface
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
.
He
died
the
yeere
1283.
13.
Walter
Scammell
.
WIthin
the
space
of
fiue
yéeres
,
the
Church
of
Salisbury
about
this
time
had
fiue
Bishops
accounting
the
forenamed
Robert
for
one
,
1284.
Edw.
1.13
.
Walter
Scammell
Dean
also
of
Salisbury
was
the
second
.
He
was
consecrate
the
yeer●
1284.
and
died
within
a
yeere
or
two
after
.
14.
Henry
de
Braundstone
.
1286.
Edw.
1.15
.
THe
third
was
Henry
de
Braundstone
,
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
who
being
consecrate
the
yeare
1286.
sate
o●ely
one
yeare
,
and
then
died
.
15.
Laurence
de
Hawkeborne
.
THe
fourth
,
1287.
Edw.
1.16
.
Laurence
de
Hawkborne
being
consecrate
1287.
died
within
a
few
dayes
after
his
consecration
.
16.
William
de
Come●
.
LAstly
,
1288.
Edw.
1.
●7
.
William
de
Come●
became
Bishop
1288.
&
sate
scarsely
three
yeares
.
17.
Nicholas
de
Longespe
.
NIcholas
de
Longespe
was
sonne
(
I
take
it
)
vnto
William
Longespe
base
sonne
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
1291.
Edw.
1.20
.
and
Earle
of
Salisbury
that
lieth
buried
on
the
left
hand
of
the
entrance
into
the
Lady
Chappell
Unto
this
Earle
lying
very
sicke
,
the
Bishop
brought
the
Sacrament
.
Hee
vnderstanding
of
the
Bishops
comming
,
met
him
at
the
chamber
doore
halfe
naked
,
with
a
halter
about
his
necke
,
threw
himselfe
downe
prostrate
at
his
féet●
,
and
would
not
be
taken
vp
vntill
hauing
made
confession
of
his
sins
with
teares
and
other
signes
of
wonderfull
hearty
and
sincere
repentance
,
he
had
receiued
the
Sacrament
in
most
deuout
manner
.
Some
two
or
thrée
dayes
after
hee
liued
,
continuallis
bewailing
his
sinnefull
life
with
whol●
flouds
of
teares
,
and
departed
1226.
This
Nicholas
,
his
whether
sonne
or
kinsman
,
was
consecrate
1291.
and
dying
1297.
was
buried
hard
by
him
vnder
a
huge
marble
st●ne
sometimes
inlaide
with
brasse
and
adorned
with
the
armes
of
their
house
.
18.
Simon
de
Gaunt
.
AFter
him
succeeded
Simon
de
Gaunt
a
Londoner
born
.
1298.
Ed.
1.27
.
Hee
was
a
great
Diuine
,
and
made
many
good
statutes
,
whereby
the
Church
is
yet
gouerned
.
19.
Roger
de
Mortiuall
.
1315.
Edw.
20.9
ROger
de
Mortiuall
Deane
of
Lincoln
,
consecrate
131●
died
1329.
20
Robert
Wyuill
.
1329.
Edw.
3.4
.
AT
the
request
of
the
Quéene
,
the
Pope
was
content
to
bestow
this
Bishopricke
vpon
Robert
Wyuill
,
a
man
not
onely
,
not
furnished
with
competent
gifts
of
learning
,
but
so
vnpersonable
(
saith
Walsingham
)
as
if
the
Pope
had
but
séene
him
,
hee
would
neuer
haue
cas●
so
high
a
dignity
vpon
him
.
He
sate
a
long
time
,
to
wit
,
fiue
and
forty
yéeres
&
vpward
,
in
which
it
were
a
great
maruell
hee
should
not
perfourme
some
thing
memorable
.
About
the
year
1355.
he
sued
William
Montacute
Earle
of
Salisbury
with
a
writ
of
right
for
the
castle
of
Salisbury
.
The
Earle
pleaded
that
he
would
defend
his
title
by
combat
.
Whereupon
at
a
time
appointed
,
the
Bishop
was
faine
to
bring
his
Champion
vnto
the
listes
prouided
for
this
purpose
.
He
was
cloathed
all
in
white
sauing
that
ouer
the
rest
of
his
apparrell
was
cast
the
coat
armour
of
the
Bishop
.
After
him
came
one
with
a
staffe
,
and
another
with
his
target
.
The
Earle
likewise
brought
in
his
Champion
much
in
like
sort
,
and
all
things
were
now
ready
for
them
to
go
together
,
when
vpon
a
sodain
,
by
commandement
of
the
Kings
letters
,
the
matter
was
staid
for
a
time
.
Before
the
second
meeting
,
the
parties
fell
to
agréement
.
The
Bishop
gaue
vnto
the
Earle
2500.
marks
to
leaue
the
castle
with
his
apurtenances
vnto
him
and
his
successors
for
euer
.
Beside
this
,
he
also
recouered
the
chase
of
Beere
,
&
the
castle
of
Sherborn
which
had
béen
detained
from
his
Sée
euer
since
K.
Stephen
tooke
it
violently
from
Roger
his
predecessor
,
for
the
space
of
200.
yéeres
.
Hee
died
the
sixe
and
forty
yéere
of
his
consecration
,
Septemb.
4.
1375.
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
faire
marble
stone
in
the
middle
of
the
quire
néere
the
Bishops
Sée
.
On
the
south
side
close
by
him
lieth
Bishop
Iewell
,
who
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
desired
to
lie
beside
him
.
21.
Rafe
Erghum
.
RAlse
Erghum
Doctor
of
Law
,
was
consecrate
at
Brugis
in
Flaunders
,
1375.
Edw.
3.49
Decemb.
9.
1375.
and
was
translated
to
Wels
,
September
14.
1388.
Sée
more
there
.
He
founded
,
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
the
Hospitall
of
Saint
Michael
néere
Salisbury
,
valued
in
the
Kings
bookes
,
at
25.
l.
2.
s.
2.
d.
22.
Iohn
Waltham
.
IOhn
Waltham
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
1388.
Ric.
2.12
.
and
kéeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
succeeded
,
being
consecrate
,
Septemb.
20.
1388.
The
yeare
1391.
he
became
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
so
continued
till
hee
died
:
King
Richard
the
second
loued
him
entirely
,
and
greatly
bewailed
his
death
:
In
token
whereof
he
commanded
tha●
hee
should
bee
buried
in
Westminster
among
the
Kings
(
as
in
his
Epitaph
is
yet
to
bee
read
:
)
many
men
much
enuying
him
that
honour
.
He
died
the
yéere
,
1395.
and
lieth
iust
beside
King
Edward
the
first
,
vnder
a
flat
marble
,
the
inscription
whereof
is
(
though
partly
defaced
)
not
yet
quite
perished
.
How
he
resisted
William
Courtney
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
in
his
Uisitation
,
and
the
suceesse
thereof
,
sée
more
in
the
said
W.
Courtney
.
23.
Richard
Metford
.
THe
yéer
1388.
in
the
Parliament
called
the
Parliament
that
wrought
wonders
,
1395.
Ric.
2
.
19●
the
Barons
apprehended
so
many
of
the
Kings
fauourites
as
they
could
come
by
,
and
committed
them
to
Prison
.
The
lay
men
for
the
most
part
they
caused
to
be
executed
.
But
the
Clergy
men
lying
by
it
a
while
,
by
the
next
turne
of
Fortunes
whéele
were
not
onely
set
as
high
,
as
they
were
before
,
but
som
of
them
much
higher
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
Richard
Metford
(
a
man
of
no
eminent
place
,
otherwise
then
by
the
kings
fauour
)
was
imprisoned
a
great
while
in
the
Castle
of
Bristow
.
Soone
after
his
inlargement
,
the
king
found
means
first
to
aduance
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
,
&
then
after
Bishop
Walthams
death
to
translate
him
vnto
Salisbury
,
where
hee
sate
about
12.
yéeres
and
died
,
1407.
24
Nicholas
Bubwith
.
1407.
Hen.
4.9
.
NIcholas
Bubwith
Bishoppe
of
London
,
and
Treasurer
of
England
,
was
translated
to
Salisbury
,
the
yeer
1407
and
from
thence
to
Wels
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yéere
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Wels.
25.
Robert
Halam
.
1408.
Hen.
4.10
.
VPon
the
remoue
of
Bishop
of
Bubwith
,
one
Robert
Halam
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
became
Bishop
of
Sarum
,
an
Oxford
man
,
and
the
yéere
1403.
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
.
Iune
6.
1411
hee
was
made
Cardinall
,
and
died
in
the
Castle
of
Gotlieb
,
néere
Constance
,
being
at
the
Councell
there
,
September
4.
1417.
26
Iohn
Chaundler
.
1417.
Hen.
5.6
.
AT
what
time
Bishop
Halam
died
,
Martin
the
fift
was
not
yet
chosen
Pope
.
By
reason
whereof
,
(
the
Papacy
being
after
a
sort
voide
,
and
so
the
Popes
tyrannous
prouisions
ceasing
)
the
Chapter
of
Sarum
had
the
libertie
of
a
free
election
,
and
chose
one
Iohn
Chaundler
their
Deane
,
who
was
consecrate
Decemb.
12.
1417.
and
sate
Bishoppe
about
ten
yéeres
.
He
was
brought
vp
at
Oxford
in
New
Colledge
.
27.
Robert
Neuill
.
1427.
Hen.
6.6
.
RObert
Neuil
Prouost
of
Beuerley
,
was
consecrate
Oct.
26.
1427.
and
translated
to
Durham
,
1438.
I
find
it
deliuered
,
that
in
the
meane
time
he
became
a
principall
founder
of
a
Monastery
at
Sunning
in
Wiltshire
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
682.
l.
14.
s.
7.
d.
ob
.
28
William
Ayscoth
.
WIlliam
Ayscoth
,
or
(
as
I
finde
him
called
by
one
)
Hacliffe
,
1438.
Hen.
6.17
.
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Clerke
of
the
Counsell
,
was
consecrate
in
the
Chappell
of
Windsor
,
Iuly
,
20.
1438.
and
soone
after
became
the
Kings
Confessor
,
beeing
the
first
Bishop
that
had
b●ene
knowne
to
bee
imployed
in
that
office
,
as
Th.
Gascoigne
hath
noted
.
The
yéere
,
1450.
it
happened
the
Commons
to
arise
in
sundry
partes
of
the
Realme
,
by
the
stirring
of
Iacke
Cade
,
naming
himself
Iohn
Mortimer
.
A
certaine
number
of
lewde
persons
,
(
tenants
for
the
most
part
to
this
Bishop
)
intending
to
ioyne
themselues
to
the
rest
of
that
crew
,
came
to
Edendon
,
where
hée
was
then
saying
of
Masse
.
What
was
their
quarrell
to
him
I
finde
not
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
they
drew
him
from
the
Altar
in
his
albe
with
his
stole
about
his
necke
to
the
toppe
of
an
hill
not
farre
off
,
and
there
as
he
kneeled
on
his
knees
praying
,
they
cleft
his
head
,
spoiled
him
to
the
skinne
,
and
renting
his
bloody
shirt
into
a
number
of
péeces
,
tooke
euerie
man
a
ragge
to
keepe
for
a
monument
of
their
worthy
exploit
.
They
day
before
,
they
had
robbed
his
carriages
of
10000.
markes
in
ready
money
.
This
barbarous
murther
was
committed
Iune
29.
the
yeere
aforesaid
.
29
Richard
Beauchampe
.
RIchard
Beauchampe
Bishoppe
of
Hereford
,
1450.
Hen.
6.29
.
and
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Oxford
,
brother
vnto
Walter
Lord
of
Aumond
,
succeeded
.
He
built
a
beautifull
and
sumptuous
Chappell
on
the
South
side
of
the
Lady
Chappell
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
same
vnder
a
very
faire
toombe
of
marble
.
Hee
was
Chancellour
of
the
order
of
the
Garter
.
30.
Leonell
Wooduill
.
LEonell
Wooduil
consecrate
the
yeare
,
1482.
Edw.
4.23
.
1482.
was
sonne
to
Richard
Earle
Riuers
,
and
brother
to
El●zabeth
the
Quéene
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
was
for
a
while
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
A
néere
kinsman
of
this
Bishoppe
hath
assured
me
,
that
Stephen
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
begotten
by
him
,
who
to
couer
his
own
fault
,
married
his
mother
vnto
one
Gardiner
,
one
of
his
meanest
followers
,
and
caused
another
of
better
sort
to
bring
vp
the
childe
,
as
it
were
of
almes
.
When
or
how
hée
left
his
Bishopricke
I
finde
not
.
The
yeare
1585.
Henry
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
who
married
a
sister
of
this
man
)
was
beheaded
at
Salisbury
;
about
which
time
it
séemeth
that
of
griefe
and
discontentment
,
to
sée
the
destruction
of
him
,
and
many
other
friends
,
he
died
.
31.
Thomas
Langton
.
1485.
Ric.
3.3
.
THomas
Langton
Doctor
of
Law
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
,
1483.
remoued
hither
,
1485.
&
hence
to
Winchester
,
1493.
See
more
of
him
there
.
32.
Iohn
Blythe
.
1493.
Hen.
7.9
.
IOhn
Blythe
Master
of
the
Rolles
,
was
consecrate
February
23.
1493.
and
died
August
23.
1499.
The
yéere
1494.
he
became
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
Hée
lyeth
buried
vpon
the
backe
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
and
hath
a
faire
toombe
,
not
standing
after
the
manner
of
other
toombes
East
and
West
,
but
ouerthwart
the
Church
,
North
and
South
;
for
which
cause
some
call
him
the
ouerthwart
Bishoppe
.
33.
Henry
Deane
.
1500.
Hen.
7.16
.
HEury
Deane
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Abbot
of
Lanthony
,
sometimes
Chancellour
of
Ireland
,
and
then
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
was
translated
to
Salisbury
,
the
yéere
1500.
and
within
two
yeeres
after
to
Cante●bury
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
34
Edmund
Audeley
.
THe
yéere
1480
,
1502.
Hen.
7.18
Edmund
Audeley
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
ancient
and
noble
house
of
the
Lord
Audeleyes
,
became
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
Thence
hee
was
translated
1493.
to
Hereford
,
and
from
Hereford
the
yeere
1502.
vnto
Salisbury
.
He
built
a
Librarie
ouer
the
Congregation
house
at
Oxford
(
where
sometime
hee
had
béene
brought
vp
,
)
dyed
at
Remsbury
,
Aug.
23.
1524.
and
lieth
buried
in
a
goodly
Chappell
built
for
the
purpose
on
the
south
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
where
also
it
seemeth
he
founded
a
Chantry
.
35.
Laurent
Campegius
.
LAurentius
Campegius
born
in
Bononia
,
Bishop
of
Feltria
,
and
one
of
the
Auditors
of
the
Rota
in
Rome
,
1524.
Hen.
8.16
.
was
made
Cardinall
of
S.
Thomas
,
(
and
after
of
Saint
Anastasia
)
Iune
27.
1517.
The
yéer
1524.
he
became
Bishoppe
of
Salisbury
,
and
was
depriued
of
his
Bishopricke
here
by
the
Kings
authority
,
the
yeare
,
1535.
The
yeare
1528.
hée
with
Cardinall
Wolsey
was
a
Commissioner
from
the
Pope
,
for
hearing
the
controuersie
about
the
Kinges
diuorce
from
Quéene
Ka●harine
.
Because
they
,
wanting
authority
thereunto
(
as
they
alleadged
)
did
not
finally
decide
that
cause
according
to
the
Kinges
expectation
and
great
desire
,
he
conceiued
great
displeasure
against
them
both
,
turnd
this
man
not
long
after
out
of
his
Bishopricke
,
and
dealt
with
the
other
,
as
in
his
particular
history
you
may
reade
more
at
large
.
Hee
died
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Prenests
at
Rome
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
1539.
&
was
buried
in
our
Lady
Church
beyond
Tyber
.
36
Nicholas
Shaxton
.
NIcholas
Shaxton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Master
of
Gonwell
and
Caius
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1539.
Hen.
8.27
.
was
consecrate
vnto
this
See
,
and
sate
Bishop
4.
yeeres
.
Hee
resigned
it
Iuly
1.
1539.
the
same
day
that
Bishop
Latimer
resigned
Worcester
,
and
for
the
same
cause
,
but
not
retaining
the
same
constancy
,
he
afterwards
preaching
at
the
burning
of
Anne
Askew
and
others
,
recanted
the
doctrine
,
for
defence
whereof
he
lost
his
Bishopricke
.
37.
Iohn
Capon
.
IOhn
Salcot
,
alias
Capon
,
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Cambridge
,
and
somtimes
Abbot
of
Hyde
,
1539
Hen.
8.31
.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
April
19
1534.
and
translated
to
Salisbury
,
Aug.
14.
1539.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Quire
almost
behind
the
Bishops
Sée
.
38.
Iohn
Iewell
.
1559
Eliz.
2.
POpe
Paul
the
fourth
bearing
an
olde
grudge
against
Cardinall
Poole
,
soone
after
his
aduancement
vnto
the
Papacy
,
bestowed
a
Cardinals
hat
vpon
one
Peter
Petow
a
Franciscan
Fryer
,
and
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
whom
hee
made
also
his
Legate
à
latere
ex
plenitudine
po●testatis
,
gaue
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
,
and
sent
him
into
England
to
confront
the
said
Cardinall
Poole
.
But
Quéene
Mary
stood
so
stoutely
in
defence
of
her
kinsman
(
&
the
rather
for
that
thee
knew
this
course
to
bee
taken
in
despite
of
her
,
the
Pope
being
altogether
addicted
vnto
the
French
party
)
as
shee
would
not
suffer
this
new
Legate
either
to
enter
the
Realme
as
Legate
,
or
to
enioy
the
Bishopricke
the
Pope
had
assigned
him
.
While
this
matter
hung
thus
in
question
,
Fryer
Peto
died
first
,
(
to
witte
in
April
,
1●58
.
)
and
Queene
Mary
soone
after
.
It
pleased
then
Qéen
Elizabeth
to
appoint
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
,
one
Iohn
Iewell
Bacheler
of
Diuinity
.
Hee
was
borne
at
Berynarber
in
Deuonshire
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
first
in
Merton
Colledge
,
and
then
in
Corpus
Christi
.
Thence
hée
fled
the
yeare
1554
into
Germany
,
and
after
foure
yeares
exile
returning
,
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
this
Church
,
Ianuary
21.
1559.
Hauing
sate
here
well
néere
12.
yéeres
,
he
died
at
Monketon
Farley
,
Septem.
23.
1571.
in
the
50.
yéere
of
his
age
,
and
was
buried
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
quire
.
A
man
of
great
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
,
&
for
learning
(
as
well
appeareth
)
admirable
.
Who
desireth
to
vnderstand
more
of
him
,
may
read
the
whole
story
of
his
life
,
set
before
the
péerelesse
volume
,
containing
his
works
.
Here
onely
thus
much
,
that
hee
bestowed
cost
in
building
a
Library
for
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
which
his
next
successor
replenished
with
bookes
,
as
is
to
bee
seen
by
this
inscription
there
to
be
read
.
Haec
Bibliothe
●a
extructa
est
sumptibus
R.
P.
ac
D.
D.
Iohannis
Iewelli
quondam
Sarum
Episcopi
,
instructa
vero
libris
à
R.
in
Christo
P.D.
Edm.
Gheast
,
olim
eiusdem
Ecclesiae
Episcopo
,
quorum
memoria
in
benedictione
erit
,
A.D.
1578.
39.
Edmund
Gheast
.
EDmund
Gheast
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1571.
Eliz.
14.
was
consecrate
Bish.
of
Rochester
,
Ian.
21.
1559.
and
made
Almoner
vnto
the
Queene
the
same
time
.
Thence
he
was
translated
to
Salisbury
,
Decemb.
24.
1571.
died
February
,
28.
1578.
the
63.
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
was
buried
in
the
quier
vpon
the
north
side
of
Bishop
Wiuyll
.
He
writ
diuers
works
mentioned
by
Bale
in
his
Centuries
.
40.
Iohn
Piers.
IOhn
Piers
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Christ-church
in
Oxford
,
1577
Eliz.
20.
but
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
,
succéeded
Bish.
Gheast
,
both
in
Rochester
,
(
whereunto
he
was
consecrate
Apr.
15.
1576.
)
and
in
Salisbury
the
yeere
,
1577.
There
he
sate
11.
yéeres
(
continuing
all
that
while
the
Quéenes
Almoner
)
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
the
yéere
,
1588.
41
Iohn
Coldwell
.
THe
Sée
hauing
then
continued
voide
thrée
yéeres
,
Iohn
Coldwell
Doctor
of
Physicke
and
Deane
of
Rochester
,
Eliz.
34.
brought
vp
in
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
vnto
the
same
,
Decemb.
26.
1591.
He
died
in
October
,
1596.
and
was
laid
in
the
same
graue
where
Bishop
Wiuyl
had
long
since
béene
buried
.
42.
Henry
Cotton
.
1598.
Eliz.
40.
HEnry
Cotton
Chaplaine
vnto
Quéene
Elizabeth
was
consecrate
together
with
the
Bishops
of
Exceter
,
Glocester
,
and
Bangor
,
Nouemb.
12.
1598.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
being
the
sonne
of
Sir
Richard
Cotton
Knight
,
Controller
of
the
houshold
vnto
King
Edward
the
6.
and
one
of
his
Priuy
Councell
.
The
Bishopricke
of
Salisbury
is
valued
at
1385.
pound
,
5.
shillings
,
halfe
penny
,
and
paide
to
the
Pope
at
euery
exchange
of
the
Incumbent
,
4500.
Ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
Bathe
and
Wels
WElles
(
that
somtimes
heretofore
was
called
Tiddington
)
is
not
a
town
of
any
very
great
antiquity
.
It
séemeth
not
to
haue
been
a
place
of
extraordinary
note
vntll
the
yéer
704.
at
what
time
In
a
King
of
the
West
Saxons
built
a
Church
there
,
and
dedicated
the
same
vnto
Saint
Andrew
.
Somwhat
more
than
60.
yéers
after
,
Kenulphus
King
also
of
the
West
Saxons
,
gaue
vnto
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
belonging
vnto
that
Church
,
all
the
lands
néere
adioyning
.
The
very
wordes
of
his
Charter
I
haue
thought
good
to
set
downe
for
the
antiquity
,
and
some
other
things
in
the
same
worthy
consideration
.
In
nomine
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
.
Cum
consler
omnibus
Catholicis
&
recte
credentibus
in
Domino
,
quod
tempora
huius
temporalis
vitae
longe
lateque
per
orbem
incertis
ac
diuersis
causis
quotidie
transeunt
,
nec
,
non
homines
subitanea
aegritudine
preuenti
,
statim
vitam
finiendo
deserunt
,
simul
que
omnia
fugitiua
amittunt
,
beneficia
domini
sine
aliqua
tarditate
pauperibus
hic
tribuendo
erogemus
,
vt
illi●
fructum
mercedis
in
aetern
a
patria
sine
fine
cum
Domino
foeliciter
accipiamus
.
Quapropter
,
ego
Cynewlphus
occ
.
Saxonum
Rex
,
aliquam
terrae
partem
,
pro
amore
Dei
,
&
pro
expiatione
delictorum
meorum
,
nee
non
(
quod
verbo
dolendum
est
)
pro
aliqua
vexatione
inimicorum
nostrorum
Corunbiorum
gentis
,
cum
consensu
Episcorum
atque
satraparum
meorum
,
Dei
Apostolo
atque
ministro
Sancto
Andreae
humiliter
ascribendo
donabo
,
hoc
est
11.
manentium
prope
fluu●um
qui
dicitur
Weluue
,
ad
augmentum
monasterij
quod
situm
est
iuxta
fontem
magnum
quem
vocitant
Wielea
,
(
vt
eo
diligentius
in
Ecclesia
Sancti
Andreae
Apostoli
,
Deo
foli
deseruiant
)
hijs
territorijs
circumscriptam
:
A
mendie
de
valle
quae
dicitur
Asancumb
,
in
occidentali
plaga
in
vnum
fontem
qui
appellatur
Diernanwiel
,
deinde
in
collem
quem
incolae
appellant
Dornhil
,
deinde
in
desertum
on
picelon
dorn
,
&
tunc
vltra
flumen
Weluue
in
fontem
Holanwielle
,
&
inde
in
desertum
in
vnam
fossam
quae
est
iuxta
fontem
ri●uli
quem
incolae
vocitant
Sealtbroc
,
&
tunc
in
eundem
riuulum
vsque
flumen
Welwe
,
deinde
in
ripam
fluminis
vsque
vadum
Welwe
,
&
tunc
in
viam
publicam
vsque
Sambucin
quem
vocitant
Ellentrow
,
&
inde
in
torrentem
lutosum
in
vadum
orientalem
,
inde
sursum
per
campestria
inter
duas
petrosas
vias
ad
supra
nominatum
vallem
Asancumb
.
Si
quis
haec
infringere
velimminuere
ausus
sit
,
sciat
se
coram
Christo
,
&
Sanctis
Angelis
eius
in
vltimo
examine
rationem
redditurum
.
Scripta
est
haec
Syngrapha
ann.
Dom.
incarn
.
766.
Inductione
12.
●
Ego
Cynewlfus
Gewisorum
Rex
,
hanc
meam
donationem
cum
signaculo
sanctae
crucis
roboraui
.
●
Ego
Here
valdus
Episcopus
,
huius
munificentiae
cartulam
propria
manu
signaui
.
●
Ego
Ernehardus
Episcopus
huic
●argitati
consensi
,
&
subscripsi
.
1.
Plegmund
.
905.
ALl
this
while
there
was
no
Cathedrall
Church
there
,
but
onely
a
Colledge
.
It
happened
then
the
yeare
905.
that
Plegmund
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
by
the
commandement
of
the
King
,
consecrated
seuen
Bishoppes
in
one
day
,
whereof
thée
were
appointed
vnto
Sées
newly
erected
;
Amongst
the
rest
Adelm
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
was
ordained
Bishop
of
Wels
,
and
had
Somersetshire
allotted
vnto
him
for
his
Dioces
.
He
sate
here
10.
yeers
,
and
after
the
death
of
Plegmund
,
was
remoued
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
there
more
of
him●
and
this
new
erection
.
After
him
followed
these
.
-
2
Wifelinus
,
or
Vlfelmus
,
who
succéeded
Adelm
both
here
and
at
Canterbury
.
He
liued
here
nine
yéeres
(
William
Malmsbury
saith
13.
)
and
there
14.
a
man
(
saith
Pol.
Virg.
)
famous
as
well
for
vertue
as
learning
.
See
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
-
3
Elfeth
.
-
4
Wlfhelm
.
-
5.
Brithelm
,
Hee
was
a
Monke
of
Glastonbury
&
became
Bishop
of
Wels
,
the
yéere
958
,
Hee
gaue
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Glastonbury
his
nurse
,
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Country
adioyning
,
and
made
it
an
Archdeaconry
annuall
,
to
bee
bestowed
vpon
a
Monke
of
Glastonbury
,
and
and
hée
to
be
elected
yéerely
by
the
Couent
.
This
Brithelm
the
yeere
959.
was
elected
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Whereof
sée
more
in
Dunstan
of
Canterbury
.
He
continued
Bishop
here
15.
yéeres
,
and
died
973.
-
6.
Kinewardus
or
Kinewaldus
Abbot
of
Middleton
,
became
Bishop
of
Wels
,
the
yeere
following
,
sate
11.
yeeres
,
and
died
985.
Fl.
Wig.
saith
975.
-
7.
Sigar
Hee
was
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
,
sate
also
11.
yeers
and
died
ann.
995.
-
8.
Alwyn
,
called
by
some
Adelwyn
,
and
by
others
Ealfwyn
.
-
9.
Burwold
,
His
toombe
is
to
bee
seene
with
his
name
engrauen
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
Quire
at
Wels.
-
10
Leoningus
translated
to
Canterbury
,
the
year
1012.
See
more
of
him
there
.
-
11
Ethelwyn
expelled
his
Bishopricke
by
Brythwin
,
recouered
the
same
againe
from
him
,
and
shortly
after
his
restitution
died
.
-
12
Brithwin
,
who
entring
into
peaceable
possession
of
this
Sée
presently
vpon
the
decease
of
Ethelwyn
,
within
13.
dayes
after
died
himselfe
also
.
-
13.
Merewith
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
.
-
14.
Dudoco
whom
some
name
Bodeca
.
Hee
was
a
Saxon
of
Germany
,
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
borne
in
Larrayne
.
In
his
time
King
King
Edward
the
Confessor
gaue
vnto
this
Church
the
mannors
of
Congrerbury
and
Banwell
.
He
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1031.
sate
27.
yeares
,
7.
months
and
seuen
dayes
,
and
was
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
high
Altarin
Wels.
It
séemeth
his
toomb
is
the
highest
of
those
ancient
monuments
that
we
sée
vpon
the
south
outside
of
the
Quire.
15.
Giso
.
GIso
a
Frenchman
of
Lorraine
,
borne
in
a
village
called
Saint
Trudo
within
the
territory
of
Hasban
,
1059.
was
sent
Ambassadour
to
Rom●
by
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
to
bée
resolued
there
of
certaine
doubtes
concerning
matter
of
religion
,
about
the
time
that
Dudoco
died
.
Béeing
so
absent
,
he
was
elected
Bishop
by
the
Chapter
of
Wels
,
and
receiued
consecration
at
Rome
,
April
4.
being
Easter
day
,
1059
togeth●r
with
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Walter
Bishop
of
Hereford
.
At
his
returne
,
hee
found
the
estate
of
his
Church
very
miserable
;
Harald
the
Quéenes
brother
,
that
afterwards
became
for
a
while
King
of
England
,
being
yet
a
priuate
man
.
(
Quid
Dominifacient
,
audent
qui
talia
serui
?
)
Upon
what
occasion
I
know
not
,
had
spoiled
the
Church
of
all
ornaments
,
chased
away
the
Canons
,
and
inuading
al
the
possessions
of
the
same
,
had
conuerted
them
to
his
owne
vse
;
so
that
the
Canons
remaining
,
which
fled
not
for
feare
of
this
tyrant
(
they
were
onely
fiue
)
they
(
I
say
)
were
faine
to
begge
their
bread
.
The
Bishop
complaining
vnto
the
King
of
this
outragious
hauocke
,
found
cold
comfort
at
his
hands
:
For
,
whether
it
were
for
fear
of
Haralds
power
or
his
wiues
displeasure
,
he
caused
no
restitution
at
all
to
be
made
.
Onely
the
Queene
was
content
to
giue
of
her
owne
,
Marke
and
Modesty
vnto
the
Church
.
After
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
Giso
was
faine
to
flye
the
land
,
till
such
time
as
Harold
the
sacrilegious
vsurper
being
vanquished
and
slaine
,
William
the
Conqueror
was
a
meane
to
restore
,
not
onely
him
to
his
place
and
country
,
but
his
Church
also
to
all
that
the
other
had
violently
taken
from
it
,
except
some
small
parcels
that
,
(
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
)
had
beene
conueighed
vnto
the
Monastery
of
Glocester
.
Yet
in
stead
of
them
also
,
hee
was
pleased
to
bestow
vpon
the
Church
,
the
mannor
of
Yatton
,
with
the
Patronage
of
the
benefice
there
;
and
moreouer
caused
one
Ealsi
to
restore
vnto
the
same
the
mannor
of
Winsham
,
which
long
since
had
been
alienated
from
it
,
by
some
sinister
practise
as
it
should
seeme
.
Giso
being
thus
setled
,
took
great
paines
,
in
recouering
such
other
things
as
had
bin
imbesilled
from
his
Church
,
in
procuring
such
things
as
seemed
to
be
wanting
,
and
charters
of
confirmation
for
the
better
assurance
of
what
already
they
had
:
Namely
,
of
one
Arser
a
Courtier
he
found
means
to
obtaine
the
mannors
of
Coomb-Nicolas
,
Woormister
and
Lytton
.
Then
seeing
the
state
of
his
Church
so
wel
amended
,
he
thought
good
to
augment
the
number
of
his
Canons
,
and
for
their
better
intertainement
built
them
a
cloyster
,
a
hall
,
and
a
dorter
or
place
for
their
lodging
.
Lastly
hee
appointed
one
Isaac
by
the
name
of
a
Prouost
to
be
their
gouernour
.
Hauing
béene
Bishop
the
space
of
28.
yéeres
he
departed
this
life
,
and
was
buried
vppon
the
Northside
of
that
place
where
the
high
altar
then
stood
.
I
take
his
to
be
the
highest
of
those
olde
tombes
that
lye
vpon
the
outside
of
the
quier
toward
the
North.
16.
Iohn
de
Villula
.
HE
that
succéeded
(
Iohn
de
Villula
)
was
a
Frenchman
,
1088.
Wil.
Ru.
2.
borne
in
Tours
,
&
a
Phisition
héeretofore
by
his
prosession
,
or
rather
I
should
say
an
Empiricke
;
vsu
,
non
literis
medicus
probatus
,
saith
Malmsbury
.
Hee
not
content
to
doe
nothing
toward
the
amendment
of
the
state
of
his
church
,
vsed
al
the
meanes
he
might
to
impaire
&
diminish
the
same
.
The
cloyster
and
other
buildings
erected
by
Giso
for
his
canons
,
he
pulled
downe
,
and
in
the
place
where
they
stood
,
built
a
pallace
for
himselfe
&
his
successors
,
forcing
them
to
séek
dwellings
abroad
in
the
towne
.
But
the
greatest
wrong
of
all
other
was
,
that
neuer
acquainting
them
with
it
,
hee
procured
his
Episcopall
Sée
,
which
hetherto
had
béen
seated
at
Wels
,
to
bee
remooued
to
Bathe
;
and
whereas
all
his
predecessors
had
beene
knowne
by
the
names
of
the
Bishops
of
Welles
,
he
renouncing
Welles
,
entituled
himselfe
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
which
city
he
bought
of
the
King
for
fiue
hundreth
markes
,
and
founded
in
the
same
a
monastery
for
the
receipt
of
his
new
remooued
Episcopall
throne
.
This
monastery
was
first
built
by
Offa
king
of
Mercia
ann.
775.
and
beeing
destroyed
by
the
Danes
(
who
burnt
and
razed
to
the
ground
almost
all
the
monasteries
of
England
)
was
afterwards
an.
1010.
réedified
by
Elphegus
that
at
last
was
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
His
building
stood
no
long
time
:
For
the
yeere
1087.
both
it
,
and
in
a
manner
al
the
city
was
consumed
and
vtterly
destroyed
by
fire
;
in
such
sort
,
as
this
Bishop
building
it
a
new
from
the
ground
,
&
augmenting
the
reuenues
(
which
before
were
little
or
nothing
)
vnto
a
competent
proportion
;
may
not
vnworthily
seeme
to
bee
the
founder
and
author
of
the
same
.
Hee
had
scarcely
(
or
indéed
not
)
finished
it
,
when
being
a
very
aged
man
,
hee
was
taken
away
by
death
,
to
witte
,
Dec.
29.
1122.
hauing
sate
34.
yéeres
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
himselfe
had
built
.
17.
Godfry
.
1123.
Hen.
1.24
ONe
Godfry
a
Duchman
and
chaplain
vnto
the
Quéen
,
was
then
by
her
meanes
preferred
to
this
See
,
and
consecrate
August
26.
1123.
He
was
also
for
a
time
Chauncelour
of
England
vnder
King
Henry
the
first
.
Hauing
continued
héere
12.
yeres
,
he
died
Aug.
16.
1135.
and
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
18.
Robert.
1136.
Steph.
1.
AFter
him
succéeded
one
Robert
a
monke
of
Lewes
;
borne
in
Normandy
,
but
by
parentage
a
Flemming
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
time
,
to
witte
,
Iuly
29.
1137
the
Church
of
Bathe
lately
built
by
Iohn
de
Villula
was
againe
consumed
by
fire
.
He
réedified
it
,
and
added
whatsoeuer
might
seeme
to
haue
béene
left
vnperfect
by
the
other
.
In
the
stirres
betweene
Maud
the
Empresse
and
king
Stephen
,
hée
indured
much
trouble
,
beeing
taken
prisoner
at
Bathe
and
held
in
captiuity
a
long
time
by
the
king
.
The
continuer
of
Florent
.
Wig.
setteth
downe
the
history
thereof
at
large
.
After
his
deliuerance
,
he
tooke
great
paines
in
labouring
an
agreement
betweene
the
Churches
of
Wels
&
Bathe
who
had
now
many
yeeres
contended
which
of
them
should
bee
honoured
with
the
Episcopall
Sée
.
At
last
with
the
good
liking
of
both
parties
,
he
set
downe
this
order
,
that
the
Bishops
heereafter
should
be
called
,
Bishops
of
Bath
&
Wels
;
that
each
of
them
should
by
commission
appoint
electors
(
the
See
being
void
)
by
whose
voyces
the
Bishop
should
bée
chosen
;
and
that
he
should
be
installed
in
both
of
these
churches
.
Then
,
whereas
a
kinsman
of
Iohn
de
Villula
being
appointed
by
him
Prouost
,
by
vertue
of
that
office
had
withdrawn
and
conuerted
vnto
his
owne
vse
,
in
a
manner
all
the
reuenues
of
old
,
belonging
to
the
canons
,
with
great
labour
&
cost
at
last
he
procured
,
all
that
had
appertained
vnto
them
to
bée
restored
againe
.
And
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
the
like
vsurpation
,
he
thought
good
to
diuide
the
lands
of
the
Church
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
he
assigned
vnto
the
chapter
in
common
;
out
of
the
rest
he
allotted
to
euery
cannon
a
portion
,
by
the
name
of
a
Prebend
.
He
also
it
was
that
first
constituted
a
Deane
to
be
the
President
of
the
Chapter
,
and
a
Subdeane
to
supply
his
place
in
absence
;
a
Chaunter
to
gouerne
the
quier
,
and
a
Subchaunter
vnder
him
;
a
Chauncellour
to
instruct
the
yoonger
sort
of
Canons
;
and
lastly
,
a
Treasurer
to
looke
to
the
ornaments
of
the
Church
.
The
Subchauntership
,
together
with
the
Prouostship
an.
1547.
were
taken
away
and
suppressed
by
act
of
Parliament
,
to
patch
vp
a
Deanry
,
the
lands
and
reuenewes
of
the
Deamy
being
deuoured
by
sacrilegious
cormorants
.
Moreouer
,
and
beyond
all
this
,
whereas
our
Church
of
Welles
at
this
time
was
excéeding
ruinous
,
and
likely
euery
day
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
he
pulled
downe
a
great
part
of
it
,
and
repaired
it
.
At
last
he
died
,
hauing
sate
29.
yeares
,
and
4.
moneths
,
and
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
19.
Reginald
Fitzioceline
.
1174.
Hen.
2.21
.
THe
Sée
was
then
voide
eight
yéeres
,
eight
moneths
,
and
fiftéene
daies
.
At
last
Reginald
Fitzioceline
a
Lumbard
,
sonne
vnto
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Salisburie
,
and
by
his
gift
Archdeacon
of
Salisbury
was
appointed
thereunto
,
being
but
33.
yeeres
of
age
(
or
as
one
deliuereth
but
24.
)
Hee
was
consecrate
at
S.
Iohns
in
Sauoy
by
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
as
they
returned
from
Rome
together
,
where
Richard
himselfe
had
béene
newly
consecrate
.
This
man
by
suite
obtained
for
the
Chapter
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
at
what
time
he
set
forward
in
his
voyage
toward
the
Holy
land
,
the
mannors
of
Curry
,
Wrentich
and
Hatch
.
He
founded
the
Hospitall
of
Saint
Iohns
in
Bath
,
valued
at
22.
pound
,
19.
shillings
sixe
pence
halfepenny
yearely
rent
,
and
certaine
Prebends
in
the
Church
of
Welles
.
Moreouer
,
he
graunted
vnto
the
city
of
Welles
a
corporation
and
many
priuiledges
which
by
his
gift
they
enioy
to
this
day
.
The
yéere
1191.
hee
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
20.
Sauaricus
.
1192.
Ric.
1.4
.
KIng
Richard
the
first
being
taken
prisoner
in
Germany
by
Leopold
Duke
of
Austria
;
The
Emperor
tooke
order
with
him
,
that
besides
other
conditions
to
be
required
of
the
King
for
his
deliuerance
;
he
should
make
him
promise
to
preferre
a
kinsman
of
his
(
the
Emperors
)
called
Sauarike
(
then
Archdeacon
of
Northampton
)
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Bath
and
Wels
,
and
moreouer
to
annexe
vnto
the
same
Bishopricke
the
Abbotship
of
Glastonbury
.
For
the
better
effecting
of
which
purpose
,
Sauarike
was
content
to
returne
vnto
the
king
the
possession
of
the
City
of
Bath
,
which
his
predecessor
Iohn
de
Villula
had
bought
of
K.
William
Rufus
.
These
things
being
brought
to
passe
according
to
his
desire
,
he
altered
his
stile
and
would
needs
bee
called
Bishop
of
Glastonbury
.
He
was
consecrate
on
Michaelmas
day
1192.
at
Rome
and
returning
into
England
by
Germany
,
was
there
stayed
and
left
for
an
hostage
,
in
assurance
of
paiment
of
the
Kings
ransome
.
After
his
deliuery
,
hee
yet
continued
there
a
long
time
and
became
Chancellor
of
Burgundy
vnder
the
Emperor
,
till
that
the
yéere
1197.
the
Emperor
falling
sicke
,
(
as
Houeden
deliuereth
)
he
was
sent
by
him
into
England
,
to
release
vnto
the
King
all
such
monies
,
as
yet
remained
vnpaid
of
that
wrongfull
&
vnconscionable
ransome
.
The
Emperor
then
dying
before
he
could
return
,
he
thought
good
to
remain
here
still
vpon
his
charge
.
In
12.
yeares
that
he
sate
Bishop
,
hee
did
not
any
thing
memorable
,
●xcept
happily
this
may
séeme
worthy
remembrance
,
that
he
impropriated
the
Parsonages
of
Ilmister
and
Longsutton
,
making
them
Prebends
&
appointing
the
one
of
them
alwaies
to
be
allot●d
vnto
the
Abbot
of
Muchelney
,
&
the
other
to
the
Abbot
of
Athelney
,
for
the
time
being
.
The
Prebend
of
Ilmister
is
vanished
together
with
the
Abbey
of
Muchelney
:
Longsutton
parsonage
by
the
piety
of
Queen
Mary
was
restored
to
the
church
of
Wells
,
and
remaineth
to
this
day
a
part
of
our
possessions
.
This
Bishop
died
August
8.
1205.
and
was
buried
at
Bathe
Concerning
him
and
the
great
sums
hee
died
indebted
,
who
so
list
may
reade
somewhat
in
the
Decretals
of
Greg.
lib.
3.
tit.
9.
cap.
Nouitille
.
21.
Ioceline
de
Welles
.
SAuarike
beeing
dead
,
the
monkes
of
Glastonbury
made
importunate
sute
at
Rome
to
be
restored
vnto
their
olde
gouernment
vnder
an
Abbot
.
1205.
Ioan.
7.
Their
importunity
gaue
occasion
of
setting
downe
a
decrée
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Vacante
sede
,
nihil
in
Episcopatu
innouandum
esse
,
That
a
Sée
being
void
,
nothing
is
to
be
altered
in
the
state
of
the
same
.
Before
the
end
of
the
yéere
.
1205.
Ioceline
a
Canon
of
Wels
borne
also
and
brought
vp
in
Welles
(
at
leastwise
as
to
me
by
diuers
arguments
it
séemeth
)
was
consecrate
vnto
this
Sée
at
Reading
.
The
Monkes
of
Glastonbury
were
by
&
by
doing
with
him
;
and
after
much
contention
preuailed
,
but
so
,
as
they
were
faine
to
buy
their
victory
at
a
déere
rate
,
allowing
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Welles
out
of
their
possessions
,
the
mannors
of
Winscombe
,
Pucklechurch
,
Blackford
and
Cranmer
,
and
the
patronage
of
the
benefices
of
Winscombe
,
Pucklechurch
,
Ashbery
,
Christ
Mai●ord
,
Buckland
and
Blackford
.
Soone
after
this
composition
made
,
hee
was
faine
to
flye
the
realme
&
continued
in
banishment
the
space
of
fiue
yéeres
.
The
cause
and
manner
thereof
you
may
see
in
Stephen
Langton
of
Canterbury
.
After
his
returne
he
gaue
himselfe
altogether
to
adorning
and
increasing
the
state
of
his
Church
.
He
founded
diuers
Prebends
,
impropriated
diuers
Parsonages
to
the
behoofe
of
his
Chapter
,
and
gaue
them
the
mannour
of
Winscombe
.
He
allotted
reasonable
reuenewes
to
euery
of
the
dignities
,
which
before
that
time
had
small
profite
by
their
places
.
He
appointed
vicars
to
assist
the
Prebends
in
doing
the
seruice
of
the
Church
:
and
laide
vnto
the
Bishopricke
the
mannors
of
Congresbury
,
Chedder
and
Axebridge
.
He
also
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
laying
their
purses
together
,
founded
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Iohns
in
Welles
,
which
beeing
suppressed
by
act
of
Parliament
&
giuen
to
the
Earle
of
Southampton
,
he
exchanged
it
with
Bishop
Clarke
for
Dogmersfield
.
Moreouer
in
building
hee
bestowed
inestimable
sums
of
money
.
He
built
a
stately
Chappel
in
his
Pallace
at
Wels
,
&
an
other
at
Owky
,
as
also
many
other
edifices
in
the
same
houses
:
And
lastly
,
the
Church
of
Welles
it selfe
being
now
ready
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
notwithstanding
the
great
cost
bestowed
vpon
it
by
Bishop
Robert
;
he
pulled
downe
the
great
east
part
of
it
,
to
witte
,
al
the
West
end
,
built
it
a
new
from
the
very
foundation
,
and
hallowed
or
dedicated
it
October
23.
1239.
Hauing
continued
in
this
Bishopricke
37.
yeeres
,
he
died
at
last
Nouember
19.
1242.
and
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
Quier
that
he
had
built
,
vnder
a
marble
toomb
of
late
yeers
shamefully
defaced
.
22.
Roger.
1244.
Hen.
3.29
NOtwithstanding
the
composition
lately
made
by
Bishop
Robert
for
the
order
of
election
,
the
monkes
of
Bathe
refusing
to
ioyne
with
the
Chapter
of
Welles
,
elected
of
themselues
one
Roger
the
Chaunter
of
Salisburie
for
Bishop
,
who
(
for
that
a
kinsman
of
the
Popes
had
the
aduouson
of
his
liuing
)
obtained
easily
consecration
by
the
Popes
meanes
September
11.
1244.
After
long
suit
in
law
betwéene
the
two
Churches
for
the
righting
of
this
wrong
;
the
end
was
,
that
Welles
men
must
put
vp
the
wrong
,
and
they
of
Bathe
yeeld
assurance
of
performing
the
composition
for
the
time
to
come
;
which
was
done
accordinglie
.
The
Bishop
(
by
whose
meanes
this
accord
was
made
)
not
liuing
long
after
,
departed
this
life
,
Ianuary
13.
1247.
hauing
sate
not
past
foure
moneths
aboue
thrée
yéeres
.
Hee
onely
of
all
the
Bishops
of
this
Church
for
the
space
of
almost
600.
yéers
died
within
the
compasse
of
6.
yeeres
after
his
comming
hither
,
which
in
so
long
space
hath
yet
neuer
happened
to
any
other
.
Hée
is
the
last
of
our
Bishoppes
that
was
buried
at
Bathe
.
23.
William
Bitton
,
or
Button
.
THe
Couent
of
Bath
,
1247.
Hen.
3.32
.
accordlng
to
their
promise
,
now
at
last
ioyning
with
the
Chapter
of
Wells
,
William
Button
,
first
Subdeans
,
and
then
Archdeacon
of
Welles
,
was
with
one
consent
elected
.
This
man
had
much
to
do
with
the
monkes
of
Glastonbury
,
concerning
those
lands
which
by
composition
they
had
yéelded
to
the
Sée
of
Welles
:
And
although
the
Bishop
had
sustained
great
charge
in
diuers
of
the
kings
seruices
,
namely
and
especially
in
trauelling
into
the
furthermost
part
of
Spaine
about
his
affaires
.
Yet
he
fauoured
altogether
the
part
of
the
monkes
,
and
gaue
them
his
vttermost
assistance
in
their
suites
.
They
were
ended
at
last
by
the
Bishops
death
,
who
deceased
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéer
1264.
hauing
first
possessed
his
brethren
and
kinsfolks
of
all
the
principall
places
in
our
Church
of
Welles
.
For
I
finde
that
about
this
time
,
there
was
another
William
Button
,
his
brothers
sonne
,
Archdeacon
of
Welles
,
and
after
Bishop
;
one
Richard
Button
Chaunter
,
Nicolas
Button
a
brother
of
the
Bishops
Treasurer
,
Iohn
Button
another
brother
of
his
Prouost
of
Coomb
and
Parson
of
Ashbery
,
after
whose
death
one
Thomas
Button
succeeded
in
the
Pronostship
;
and
that
one
Thomas
Button
(
whether
the
same
man
or
no
I
can
not
tell
)
was
first
Archdeacon
after
William
Button
aforesaide
,
then
Deane
of
Welles
,
and
lastly
,
the
yéere
1292.
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
This
Thomas
Button
it
was
that
for
the
soule
of
this
William
Button
our
Bishop
,
gaue
to
our
church
the
bell
commonly
called
the
sermon
bell
,
as
in
a
French
inscription
vpon
the
same
bell
is
yet
to
be
seene
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
middle
of
our
Lady
Chappell
vnder
a
Marble
toombe
.
24.
Walter
Giffard
.
1264.
Hen.
3.49
.
WAlter
Giffard
Canon
of
Wells
and
a
Chaplaine
of
the
Popes
,
was
elected
May
22.
1264.
and
soone
after
consecrate
by
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
in
the
absence
of
Boniface
the
Archbishop
:
Hauing
sate
two
yéeres
hee
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
See
Yorke
.
25.
William
Button
or
Bitton
.
1267.
Hen.
3.52
.
WIlliam
Button
Archdeacon
of
W●lles
and
nephew
to
the
former
William
Button
,
obtained
this
Bishopricke
the
yeere
1267.
and
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
the
same
.
March.
4.
Hen.
3.51
.
A
man
so
greatly
accounted
of
for
his
holinesse
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
as
when
Robert
Killwardby
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
had
licence
of
the
Pope
to
take
consecration
at
the
hand
of
any
Catholike
Bishop
;
he
made
choice
of
him
,
only
in
respect
of
his
holines
.
He
made
many
good
statutes
by
which
our
Church
is
yet
gouerned
:
Amongst
other
things
hee
ordained
foure
generall
Chapter
daies
in
the
yeere
,
at
which
onely
times
,
such
things
should
be
ordered
as
might
pati
moram
.
It
were
greatly
to
be
wished
,
that
all
other
Churches
were
to
obserue
the
same
order
.
He
deceased
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
1274.
Many
superstitious
people
(
especially
such
as
were
troubled
with
the
tooth
ake
)
were
wont
(
euen
of
late
yéeres
)
to
frequent
much
the
place
of
his
buriall
,
beeing
without
the
North
side
of
the
Quier
,
where
we
see
a
Marble
stone
,
hauing
a
pontificall
image
grauen
vpon
it
.
Hee
gaue
vnto
our
Church
the
mannor
of
Bicknaller
.
26.
Robert
Burnell
.
IN
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
following
Robert
Burnel
Archdeacon
of
Yorke
and
Canon
of
Welles
(
son
of
Robert
,
1274.
Edw.
1.3
.
&
brother
of
Hugh
,
both
Lords
Burnell
)
was
elected
:
A
man
of
great
power
and
authoity
in
those
daies
,
being
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chancellor
of
England
and
alwaies
of
the
priuy
counsail
vnder
K.
Edward
the
first
.
That
gaue
him
means
of
gathering
great
wealth
,
which
hee
imploied
,
partly
in
building
his
houses
(
as
namely
that
goodly
hall
of
the
pallace
at
Welles
,
pulled
downe
some
fifty
yéeres
since
by
Sir
Iohn
Gates
,
that
for
a
iust
reward
of
his
sacriledge
,
soone
after
lost
his
head
)
.
But
his
principall
care
was
,
to
inrich
his
brethren
and
kinred
,
whom
he
greatly
aduanced
.
He
was
much
imploied
in
Welch
affaires
,
from
which
he
could
be
so
il
spared
,
as
the
king
was
consent
for
a
while
to
let
him
keep
his
court
of
Chauncery
at
Bristoll
.
Some
there
be
suppose
the
castle
of
Acton-burnell
in
Shropshire
to
haue
béene
built
by
him
,
at
what
time
he
was
occasioned
to
liue
in
those
parts
.
Hee
sate
eight●ene
yéeres
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
Church
,
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
somewhat
below
the
pulpit
.
27.
William
de
Marchia
.
THe
same
yéere
that
Burnell
died
,
1293.
Edw.
1.22
.
William
de
Marchia
,
then
Treasurer
of
England
succéeded
,
and
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
March.
19.
Edw.
1.21
.
I
haue
seene
,
amongst
the
records
of
our
church
of
Welles
,
the
copies
of
diuers
letters
vnto
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
from
the
King
,
from
diuers
of
the
nobility
and
the
cleargy
of
that
Church
,
commending
this
man
so
far
foorth
for
his
holines
,
testified
(
as
they
write
)
by
many
miracles
;
as
they
intreated
very
earnestly
for
his
Canonisation
.
I
marnell
much
at
it
:
For
Matthew
of
Westminster
and
Polydor
Virgil
,
complain
grieuously
of
him
,
as
the
author
of
a
hainous
sacriledge
,
in
causing
the
king
to
spoile
all
the
Churches
&
Monasteries
of
England
,
of
such
plate
and
mony
as
lay
hoorded
vp
in
them
,
for
the
paiment
of
his
souldiers
.
It
was
Edward
the
first
,
a
prince
,
that
wanted
neither
wit
to
deuise
,
nor
courage
to
execute
such
an
exploit
,
and
to
lay
the
fault
vpon
another
at
last
.
Yet
likely
enough
it
is
,
that
such
a
fault
stamped
vpon
him
(
how
vndeseruedly
soeuer
)
might
bar
him
out
of
the
Popes
Calender
,
who
otherwise
was
not
wont
to
be
ouer●dainty
in
affoording
that
kind
of
honour
,
where
fees
might
be
readily
paid
in
for
it
.
He
sate
ten
yéeres
,
and
lieth
in
toombed
in
the
South
wall
neere
the
Cloister
doore
.
In
this
mans
time
,
the
Chapter
house
was
built
,
by
the
contribution
of
well
disposed
people
;
a
stately
and
sumptuous
worke
.
28.
Walter
Haselshaw
.
1302.
Edw.
1.31
.
WAlter
Haselshaw
,
Deane
of
Welles
,
had
his
election
approued
by
the
Kings
royall
assent
.
Aug.
13.
Edw.
1.30
.
He
sate
9.
yeares
,
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
huge
marble
,
in
the
body
of
the
Church
toward
the
North
,
almost
ouer
against
the
pulpit
.
This
Bishop
made
many
statutes
.
29.
Iohn
Drokensford
.
1309.
Edw.
2.3
.
IOhn
Drokensford
kéeper
of
the
kings
Ward-robe
succéeded
being
consecrated
(
as
I
finde
)
before
,
May.
17.
Edw.
1.3
.
Following
the
steps
of
his
predecessor
Burnell
,
he
bestowed
somewhat
in
increasing
the
buildings
and
liberties
of
his
Sée
,
but
much
more
vpon
his
kinred
.
Hee
had
much
contention
with
his
Chapter
(
the
story
whereof
is
to
be
séene
in
the
statute
booke
)
sate
19
yéeres
,
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
reasonable
séemely
toombe
of
frée
stone
in
the
chappell
of
S.
Katherine
,
which
is
vpon
the
right
hand
going
toward
the
Lady
chappell
.
30.
Ralfe
of
Shrewsbury
.
1329
Edw.
3.
●
.
WIth
one
consent
of
the
chapter
of
Wells
and
the
couent
of
B●●●e
,
Ralfe
of
Shresbury
was
then
elected
,
and
dared
to
bee
consecrate
(
a
great
venture
in
those
da●es
)
before
the
Pope
had
allowed
of
him
.
His
approbation
(
saith
Walsingham
)
cost
him
at
last
a
huge
sum
of
mony
.
This
man
is
famous
for
the
first
foundation
of
our
Uicars
close
in
Wels.
The
memory
of
which
benefit
is
to
bee
séene
expressed
in
a
picture
vpon
the
the
wall
at
the
foote
of
the
hall-staires
.
In
it
the
Uicars
knéeling
,
seeme
to
request
the
Bishop
in
these
words
:
Pervicos
positi
villae
,
pater
alme
rogamus
,
Vt
simul
vniti
,
te
dante
domos
maneamus
.
Disperst
about
the
towne
,
we
humbly
pray
,
Together
,
through
thy
bounty
,
dwell
we
may
.
He
answereth
them
thus
:
Vestra
petunt
merita
,
quod
sint
concessa
petita
,
Vt
maneatis
ita
,
loca
fecimus
hic
stabilita
.
For
your
demaund
,
deser●s
do
plead
,
I
will
do
that
you
craue
,
To
this
purpose
established
,
heere
dwellings
shall
you
haue
,
This
picture
being
now
almost
worne
out
;
at
what
time
of
late
yéeres
,
the
Uicars
by
the
gracious
fauour
of
her
Maiesty
had
their
reuenues
confirmed
to
them
,
being
in
danger
to
bee
spoyled
of
them
by
certaine
sacrilegious
cormorants
;
they
likewise
caused
a
picture
of
excellent
workmanship
to
be
drawen
,
containing
a
memorial
of
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
These
buildings
being
erected
;
toward
the
maintainance
of
some
hospitality
in
them
,
hee
gaue
vnto
that
new
Colledge
,
the
mannor
of
Welsleigh
,
and
allotted
them
twenty
nobles
yearly
to
be
paid
out
of
the
vicarage
of
Chew
.
He
built
moreouer
a
house
for
the
Queristers
and
their
master
:
Hee
built
likewise
the
Church
of
Winscombe
and
the
court-house
at
Clauerton
,
a
great
chamber
at
Euercrich
;
and
much
other
odifices
in
other
of
his
houses
.
His
pallace
of
Wels
he
inclosed
with
an
excéeding
strong
wall
&
a
large
mote
,
into
which
he
turned
the
riuer
running
hard
by
He
gaue
vnto
his
church
many
things
,
of
which
nothing
now
remaineth
(
I
think
)
but
a
great
chest
bound
with
iron
,
in
which
the
Chapter
seale
is
kept
.
Lastly
,
it
is
to
bée
remembred
,
that
with
great
cost
hee
procured
the
forrest
of
Mendip
to
be
disparked
.
Hauing
performed
these
and
many
other
things
deseruing
perpetuall
memory
;
hee
departed
this
life
at
Wiuelescomb
Aug.
14.
1363.
hauing
continued
Bishop
34.
yéeres
.
His
body
was
buried
before
the
high
alter
vnder
a
goodly
monument
of
Alablaster
,
compassed
about
with
grates
of
yron
.
About
a
60.
yeeres
since
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
)
it
was
remooued
to
the
Northside
of
the
presbytery
,
but
lost
his
grates
by
the
way
.
The
image
of
Alabaster
that
lieth
vpon
it
,
is
said
to
be
very
like
him
.
31.
Iohn
Barnet
.
1363.
Edw.
3.38
.
IOhn
Barnet
remooued
from
Worcester
succeeded
him
,
sate
two
yeares
,
and
was
translated
to
Ely.
See
Ely.
32.
Iohn
Harewell
.
1366.
Edw.
3.41
.
EDward
surnamed
the
Blacke
Prince
,
obtained
then
of
the
Pope
this
Bishopricke
for
Iohn
Harewell
,
a
chaplaine
of
his
that
was
Chancellour
o●
Gascoigne
.
He
was
consecrate
at
Burdeaux
March
7.
1366.
by
the
Archbishop
there
.
Hee
contributed
the
third
penny
toward
the
building
of
the
south
west
tower
at
the
end
of
the
Church
,
the
Chapter
bearing
the
rest
of
the
charge
.
Hee
paide
an
hundred
markes
for
glasing
the
window
at
the
West
ende
of
the
church
,
and
gaue
two
great
bels
,
the
biggest
of
which
beeing
cast
fower
times
since
I
was
of
this
church
,
now
at
last
serueth
for
the
greatest
of
a
ri●g
,
the
goodliest
for
that
number
(
beeing
but
fiue
)
(
I
thinke
)
in
England
.
He
died
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
.
1386.
hauing
sate
19
yeeres
and
was
interred
ouer
against
Burwold
,
where
we
see
a
toombe
of
Alabaster
,
that
seemeth
to
haue
beene
a
sumptuous
peece
of
worke
,
but
is
now
much
defaced
.
The
author
of
the
booke
called
Antiq.
Britannicae
affirmeth
that
he
was
treasurer
of
England
.
33.
Walter
Skirlaw
.
1386.
Ric.
2.10
.
WAlter
Skirlaw
was
translated
from
Lichfield
hither
,
and
after
two
yeares
from
hence
to
Durham
.
See
Durham
.
34.
Ralph
Erghum
.
RAlph
Erghum
Doctor
of
lawe
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Salisbury
at
Bruges
in
Flanders
December
9.
1375.
1388.
Ric.
2.12
.
From
thence
he
was
translated
hither
,
September
14.
1388.
and
died
Aprill
10.
1401.
Hee
impropred
to
the
chapter
of
Welles
the
pasonage
of
Puklechurch
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
a
certaine
house
,
called
the
George
,
beside
certain
plate
and
Church
ornaments
to
the
value
of
140
,
l.
Moreouer
,
hee
built
a
Colledge
at
Wells
for
fowertéen
priests
,
at
the
end
of
the
lane
now
called
College-lane
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
vpon
the
North
side
of
that
chappell
that
ioyneth
to
the
great
pulpit
.
35.
Henry
Bowet
.
THe
Bishopricke
so
voide
,
1401.
Hen.
4.2
.
was
conferred
by
the
Pope
vpon
Richard
Clifford
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
who
being
denied
his
temporalties
by
the
king
,
was
faine
,
notwithstanding
the
Popes
prouisory
Bulles
,
to
giue
place
vnto
Henry
Bowet
Doctor
of
law
and
Canon
of
Welles
,
that
with
the
kings
fauour
was
lawfully
elect
thereunto
.
See
more
hereof
in
Richard
Clifford
of
London
.
To
Welles
he
was
consecrate
Nouemb.
16.
1401.
in
Saint
Pauls
church
in
London
,
the
king
and
all
the
Nobility
being
present
;
and
was
translated
to
Yorke
December
1.
1407.
as
the
records
of
Wells
testifie
.
But
the
records
of
the
Archbishop
affirme
Nic.
Buckwith
to
haue
béene
translated
to
Wels
in
this
mans
place
October
the
5.
the
yeare
aforesaide
.
The
yeare
before
his
tran●lation
he
attended
the
Kings
daughter
into
Denmarke
that
was
then
married
to
the
king
there
.
The
third
and
fourth
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
I
finde
hee
was
Treasurer
of
England
.
36.
Nicholas
Bubwith
.
NIcolas
Bubwith
being
Bishop
of
London
and
treasurer
of
England
,
1408.
Hen.
4
9.
left
both
those
places
for
Salisbury
,
which
also
he
was
content
to
forsake
to
accept
Welles
,
within
the
compasse
of
one
yéere
after
he
was
first
consecrat
to
London
.
This
man
being
at
the
Counsell
of
Constance
,
was
appointed
one
of
those
thirty
persons
that
were
ioyned
with
the
Cardinalls
in
the
election
of
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
.
He
built
an
almes-house
vpon
the
Northside
of
S.
Cuthberts
Church
,
endowing
it
with
good
possessions
for
the
reliefe
of
many
poor
persons
:
They
were
much
increased
afterwards
by
one
Storthwayt
,
somewhat
also
by
Bishop
Bourne
,
and
lately
by
the
now
Bishop
D.
Montague
.
So
that
now
it
maintaineth
24.
poore
people
.
He
impropred
vnto
our
Church
the
parsonage
of
Buckland
Abbatis
:
Hee
built
our
Library
ouer
the
Cloysters
,
and
a
little
Chappell
for
morrow
masse
ouer
against
the
great
pulpit
.
In
that
Chappell
(
built
belike
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
)
he
founded
a
Chauntry
,
and
dying
October
27.
1424.
was
there
enterred
.
It
is
supposed
hée
was
a
great
benefactor
and
contributor
toward
the
building
of
the
Northwest
tower
at
the
West
ende
of
the
Church
:
which
,
his
armes
fixed
vpon
diuers
places
of
the
same
,
do●●ar●ly
shew
.
It
is
deliuered
also
,
that
he
gaue
Bicknaller
vnto
the
Church
,
which
I
●ind
to
be
the
gift
of
William
Button
the
second
,
and
not
his
,
as
before
is
declared
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
London
.
37.
Iohn
Stafford
.
1425.
Hen.
6.4
.
By
the
Popes
gift
,
Iohn
Stafford
,
a
man
very
noble
and
no
lesse
learned
,
became
Bishop
of
Wells
after
Bubwith
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1425.
August
23.
1443.
he
was
aduanced
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
Canterbury
.
38
Thomas
Bekinton
.
1443
Hen.
6.22
.
TThomas
de
Bekinton
Doctor
of
Law
and
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
writ
a
ve●y
learned
discourse
in
confutation
of
the
Law
Salique
of
the
Frenchmen
;
(
An
argument
very
necessary
for
those
times
)
and
being
as
well
taken
by
other
,
as
handled
by
himselfe
;
got
him
such
fauour
with
that
vertuous
king
Henry
the
sixt
,
as
it
was
a
meanes
to
aduance
him
,
first
,
vnto
the
place
of
principall
Secretary
,
then
to
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
seale
,
&
then
to
this
Sée
,
whereunto
he
was
consecrat
in
the
chappell
of
Eaton
,
October
13.
1443.
at
what
time
,
the
foundations
of
that
chappell
being
but
newly
laid
,
it
was
hollowed
,
and
hee
sung
the
first
masse
in
the
fame
.
This
man
built
the
ranke
of
houses
on
the
North
side
of
the
market
place
at
Wells
,
called
the
new
workes
Hee
made
a
conduit
in
the
market
place
,
bringing
the
water
●rom
S.
Andrews
well
.
He
built
(
as
to
me
it
least
wise
seemeth
)
the
west
side
of
the
cloyster
.
Hee
was
a
great
benefactor
to
Lincolne
Colledge
in
Oxford
;
and
a
great
builder
of
his
owne
houses
,
vpon
the
repayring
and
beautifying
of
which
,
he
spent
first
&
last
(
as
himselfe
professeth
in
his
wil
)
6000.
markes
.
Perceiuing
himselfe
sickly
and
not
like
long
to
continue
,
hee
made
his
will
:
&
doubting
least
K.
Edward
the
fourth
should
make
it
void
by
picking
some
quarrel
of
treason
vnto
him
;
(
a
thing
no
doubt
easie
to
be
done
,
for
that
this
bishop
had
beene
alwaies
a
constant
follower
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
)
with
great
cost
he
procured
from
the
saide
king
a
confirmation
of
his
wil
,
dated
Nouember
3.
1464.
In
it
he
bequeathed
to
the
Church
of
Wels
20
,
l.
in
mony
,
fower
very
sumptuous
vestments
,
400
,
l.
to
buy
copes
,
a
vessell
for
holy
water
of
siluer
waighing
10
,
l.
Troy
,
a
crosse
of
siluer
parcell
gilt
of
the
same
waight
,
a
chaire
for
the
Bishop
to
vse
in
the
Church
(
which
yet
remaineth
)
and
certaine
cushions
with
other
ornaments
.
To
the
Church
of
Bathe
he
bequeathed
a
cup
,
a
censor
and
a
paxe
of
siluer
,
all
waighing
30.
ounces
,
beside
30.
coapes
and
other
vestments
.
To
New
colledge
in
Oxford
(
where
hée
was
brought
vp
although
by
a
note
I
haue
séene
it
should
appeare
he
had
his
education
in
Merton
Colledge
)
a
siluer
crosse
of
ten
pound
waight
,
a
faire
bible
in
foure
volumes
,
a
siluer
bason
of
10
,
l.
waight
,
certaine
coapes
and
other
trifles
.
To
Winchester
Colledge
a
siluer
crosse
double
guilt
,
waighing
9.
pound
and
ten
ounces
,
two
siluer
candlestickes
of
the
same
waight
,
and
a
number
of
v●stments
.
To
the
hospitall
of
S
Katherines
in
London
(
whereof
hee
had
bin
master
)
many
vestments
&
50.
shillings
in
mony
.
To
the
church
of
Sution
Courtney
(
a
benefice
of
his
)
hee
gaue
many
vestments
,
beside
5.
l.
in
money
to
bee
diuided
to
the
poore
of
the
parish
;
as
also
the
like
summe
to
the
poore
of
Bedwyn
,
of
which
Church
it
is
saide
hée
w●●
Prebendary
:
and
so
much
more
(
beside
certaine
vestments
)
to
the
poore
of
Bekington
,
of
which
place
(
as
being
borne
th●re
)
most
men
suppose
he
tooke
his
name
.
For
my
part
I
thinke
not
so
;
for
I
perswade
my selfe
,
his
liberality
in
that
case
(
I
meane
to
the
place
of
his
natiuity
)
could
not
haue
béene
contained
within
so
narrow
a
scantling
.
But
(
to
proceed
)
vnto
the
Austin
Fryers
of
Bristoll
he
gaue
20.
s.
and
to
the
F●yer
Minors
of
Bridgewater
20
,
s.
To
ten
priests
that
should
study
at
Oxeford
,
and
daily
say
masse
for
the
soules
of
himselfe
,
his
parents
&
benefactors
,
especially
of
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
,
William
Wickam
Bishop
of
Winchester
Iohn
Elmer
and
Walter
Thurston
5
,
l.
a
péece
:
and
to
tenne
poore
scollers
of
the
same
vniuersity
for
fiue
yeeres
10
,
d.
a
wéeke
.
To
his
seruingmen
of
the
better
sort
he
bequeathed
5
,
l.
a
péece
;
to
his
meaner
yeomen
fiue
markes
;
to
euery
boy
of
his
household
40
,
s.
and
to
so
many
of
his
seruants
as
were
not
prouided
of
abiding
places
,
meate
,
drinke
and
woonted
wages
for
thrée
moneths
after
his
decease
.
To
his
successor
hee
gaue
100
,
l.
vpon
condition
he
would
accept
it
in
lieu
of
all
dilapidations
,
otherwise
willing
his
executors
to
spend
it
in
lawe
against
him
:
and
lastly
vnto
his
executors
he
left
onely
20
,
l.
a
piece
,
requiring
them
to
imploy
all
the
rest
of
his
goods
to
good
vses
at
their
discretion
.
They
answered
very
iustly
,
the
trust
●eposed
in
them
,
&
that
with
such
discretion
as
well
as
fidelity
,
that
I
should
do
them
wrong
not
to
remember
them
.
The
one
was
Richard
Swanne
,
Prou●st
of
Welles
,
and
parson
of
Yeuelton
,
that
heretofore
had
beene
executor
after
the
same
sort
vnto
Richard
Praty
Bishop
of
Chichester
(
this
man
dwelt
in
the
canonicall
house
that
is
neere
the
market
place
.
)
Another
was
,
Hugh
Sugar
Doctor
of
lawe
and
Treasurer
of
Welles
(
hée
built
the
chappell
all
of
frée
stone
,
which
was
of
wood
before
,
adioyning
to
the
great
pulpit
,
and
dwelt
where
I
now
do
,
in
the
middle
house
of
the
thrée
that
ioyne
vpon
the
Cambray
.
)
And
the
third
was
Iohn
Pope
Doctor
of
Diuinity
Prebendary
of
Saint
Decumans
and
●arson
of
Shyre
.
These
thrée
(
as
I
haue
beene
told
by
old
men
)
lye
buried
in
a
ranke
together
,
●●er
against
the
great
pulpit
,
vnder
thrée
Marble
stones
of
one
●ashion
.
The
Bishops
goods
that
remained
vnbequeathed
,
they
bestowed
for
the
most
part
,
in
building
the
Uicars
close
at
Wels
,
which
had
béen
begun
by
Bishop
Ralfe
long
before
;
a
lumptuous
and
beautifull
worke
.
This
great
Benefactor
of
our
Church
departed
this
life
.
Ianuary
14.
1464.
and
was
buried
in
a
goodly
toombe
built
by
himselfe
,
long
before
his
death
,
situate
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Presbytery
.
In
his
life
time
hee
mad●
a
graunt
(
as
appeareth
by
a
déede
which
I
haue
séene
)
of
certaine
lands
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
,
called
Greene
castle
,
Forsbutts
,
Garslade
,
Bolehurst
,
and
Frogmer
,
vnto
one
Thomas
Dawbridgecourt
Esquier
,
that
had
maried
one
Beatrix
a
kinswoman
of
his
,
signifying
in
the
same
deed
that
Agnes
Raby
the
sister
of
Ralfe
Erghum
his
predecessor
,
had
formerly
held
them
,
as
also
Emma
had
done
,
that
was
mother
,
and
Agnes
Bradley
the
sister
of
Iohn
Stafford
,
whom
he
immediately
succéeded
.
39.
Robert
Stillington
.
I
Finde
then
that
one
Io.
Phreas
was
elected
Bishoppe
of
this
See
,
1465.
Edw.
4.6
.
but
died
before
consecration
.
In
the
moneth
of
Iuly
next
after
his
death
,
Robert
Stillington
,
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Oxford
,
Arch●eacon
of
Taunton
,
first
Keeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
,
and
then
Chancellour
of
England
,
was
elected
,
and
consecrate
in
Aprill
following
.
A
man
greatly
i●
fauour
with
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
vnder
whom
hee
alwayes
●lourished
in
great
authority
;
beeing
imployed
by
him
in
sundry
Ambassages
,
as
namely
vnto
the
D●ke
of
Britaine
,
for
apprehending
the
Earle
of
Richmond
,
that
afterward
was
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
in
which
busines
hee
so
●e
●●irred
himselfe
,
as
that
his
double
diligence
therein
proued
afterwards
his
ouerthrow●
With
Richard
●h●
3
,
he
temporized
,
and
was
a
man
specially
imployed
in
his
Coronation
.
W●●●
King
Henry
the
seuenth
hee
sorted
not
so
well
:
for
the
yeare
1487.
about
the
time
that
Stokefielde
was
sought
,
in
which
Lambert
w●s
apprehended
(
the
counteri●●●
E●●le
of
W●rwicke
)
I
finde
that
this
Bishop
was
〈…〉
,
for
ye●lding
(
as
we
may
suppose
)
some
assistance
vnto
the
said
Lambert
.
If
therein
hee
sought
to
aduance
Edward
the
true
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
to
remoue
from
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
,
the
issue
of
his
so
bountifull
a
Patrone
King
Edward
,
whose
eldest
daughter
K.
Henry
had
married
;
hee
was
carried
but
with
the
same
humour
that
possessed
Margaret
Duchesse
of
Burgundy
King
Edwards
owne
sister
,
who
set
vp
not
onely
this
counterfeite
,
but
after
him
also
Perkin
Warbecke
,
vsing
all
her
possible
meanes
to
displace
King
Henry
,
as
esteeming
the
house
of
Yorke
quite
despoiled
of
the
Kingdome
,
except
some
one
of
the
issue
male
of
that
Family
were
seated
in
the
same
.
But
whatsoeuer
the
particular
fault
of
this
Bishop
were
,
it
séemeth
,
that
hauing
a
guilty
conscience
,
hee
betooke
himselfe
vnto
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
as
hoping
that
the
priuiledges
of
the
same
might
bee
some
shelter
and
defence
vnto
him
.
Whereof
the
King
hauing
aduertisement
,
sent
vnto
the
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
,
one
Edward
Willoughby
his
Chaplaine
,
to
require
that
the
Bishop
might
bee
deliuered
vnto
his
officers
,
as
being
one
,
vnto
whom
(
he
being
at
the
time
no
Student
there
)
the
priuiledges
of
the
Uniuersity
could
not
extend
,
so
farre
at
least
,
as
to
protect
him
in
a
matter
of
treason
,
vnto
which
no
priuiledge
ought
to
yeeld
any
patrociny
.
After
two
or
three
refusals
,
at
last
by
permission
and
conniuence
of
the
Chancellour
,
he
was
arrested
and
committed
prisoner
to
the
castle
of
Windsor
,
to
wit
,
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
1487.
where
he
lay
and
continued
vntill
his
decease
,
which
happened
about
Midsommer
in
the
yeare
1491
He
built
that
goodly
Lady
Chappell
in
the
Cloysters
,
that
was
afterward
pulled
downe
by
Sir
Iohn
Gates
,
who
destroyed
also
the
great
Hall
of
the
Pallace
,
mentioned
in
Rob
,
B●●nwell
,
p.
299●
In
that
Chappell
his
body
rested
but
a
short
time
.
For
it
is
reported
,
that
diuers
olde
men
,
who
in
their
youth
had
not
onely
〈◊〉
the
celebration
of
his
●●nerals
,
but
also
the
building
of
his
●o●mbe
,
Chappell
and
all
did
also
see
,
toombe
and
Chappell
destroyed
,
and
the
bones
of
the
Bishop
that
built
them
turned
out
of
the
lead
,
in
which
they
were
inferred
.
40
Richard
Foxe
.
SOone
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Stillington
,
Richard
Foxe
Bishoppe
of
Exceter
was
appointed
his
Successor
,
1491
Hen.
7.7
.
viz.
in
Feb.
1491.
and
so
continuing
for
thrée
yeeres
,
was
translated
first
to
Durham
,
and
after
to
Winchester
.
See
Winchester
.
41
Oliuer
King.
OLiuer
King
Doctor
of
Law
,
brought
vp
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1495.
Hen.
7.11
.
was
principall
Secretary
to
the
King
,
became
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
the
yéere
1492.
and
succéeded
Richard
Foxe
in
this
Church
,
as
well
as
Exceter
,
was
translated
hither
,
Nouember
6.
1495.
He
pulling
down
the
olde
Church
of
the
Abbey
of
Bathe
,
began
the
foundation
of
a
faire
and
sumptuous
building
,
but
at
the
time
of
his
death
left
it
very
vnperfect
.
His
successor
bestowed
some
cost
on
it
,
and
William
Bird
the
last
Prior
there
,
endeuouring
what
hee
might
by
himselfe
,
and
other
to
sée
it
finished
;
had
euen
brought
it
to
perfection
,
when
the
dissolution
of
the
Abbey
had
almost
ouerthrown
what
before
was
set
vp
.
The
couering
of
lead
was
taken
away
,
and
the
whole
fabricke
like
in
few
yeares
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
but
that
it
pleased
God
to
stirre
vp
at
seuerall
times
diuers
good
men
(
and
especially
the
now
Bishoppe
)
who
out
of
a
pious
and
ch●●itable
disposition
,
imploying
liberally
great
summes
of
money
vpon
the
same
,
haue
not
onely
preserued
what
had
béene
before
finished
but
perfected
what
might
seeme
to
be
wanting
,
whereof
,
more
hereafter
.
This
man
sate
Bishop
eight
yéeres
,
dyed
Ianuary
24.
1503.
and
is
thought
to
lie
buried
at
Windsor
in
a
little
Chappell
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
quire
,
ouer
against
which
place
,
vpon
the
enterclose
of
tho
Quier
,
I
finde
written
,
(
vnder
the
pictures
of
King
Henry
the
sixt
and
his
sonne
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
Henry
the
seue●th
)
this
that
followeth
,
Orat●
pro
Domino
Olinero
King
iuris
prosessore
,
ac
illustris
Edwardi
(
primog●niti
Henrici
Sexti
)
&
serenissimorum
Regum
Edwardi
quarti
,
Edw.
quinti
,
&
Henrici
septimi
,
principali
Secretario
,
dignissimi
ordinis
Garterij
Registrario
,
et
huius
Sancti
Collegij
Canonico
,
anno
Dom.
1489.
et
postea
per
dictum
illustrissimum
Regem
Henrici
7.
anno
1492.
ad
sedem
Exon.
commendato
.
42.
Hadrian
de
Castello
.
1505
Hen.
7.21
.
POpe
Innocent
the
eight
,
hearing
of
a
certain
dangerous
sedition
raysed
vp
against
Iames
the
third
K.
of
Scots
:
thought
good
to
send
into
Scotland
one
Hadrian
de
Castello
,
as
a
man
for
his
wisdome
and
other
good
parts
likelie
to
appease
those
tumults
,
hee
béeing
as
farre
as
London
on
his
way
,
was
certified
of
the
King
of
Scots
death
,
whom
his
owne
subiects
had
slaine
in
battell
.
So
resting
himselfe
a
while
there
,
hee
grew
into
acquaintance
with
Iohn
Moorton
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
being
much
delighted
with
his
learning
,
and
discréete
carriage
;
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
King
(
Henry
the
seuenth
)
as
he
thought
good
to
constitute
him
his
Proctor
for
the
dispatch
of
all
his
causes
at
Rome
;
where
hee
so
well
behaued
himselfe
,
as
the
King
at
last
in
reward
of
his
paines
and
fidelity
,
was
a
meanes
of
his
preferment
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
first
,
the
yéere
1503.
and
then
,
the
yeere
following
,
of
this
Sée
.
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
in
the
meane
time
,
a
little
before
his
translation
hither
,
had
made
him
Cardinal
:
being
before
that
time
the
Popes
generall
Treasurer
,
and
principall
Secretary
.
In
those
places
hauing
gathered
excéeding
great
wealth●
Caesar
Borgia
the
Popes
sonne
hoping
to
make
a
prey
of
the
same
,
determined
to
poyson
him
,
and
accordingly
prouided
certaine
slagons
of
poysoned
wine
to
bee
brought
vnto
the
Cardinals
vineyard
,
where
the
Pope
had
appointed
to
sup●
giuing
great
charge
vnto
the
messenger
,
that
no
body
should
meddle
with
the
wine
before
himselfe
came
.
Howbeit
the
Pope
comming
in
very
hote
,
and
weary
,
sooner
then
hee
was
expected
,
and
calling
for
drinke
,
when
as
yet
no
prouision
was
brought
to
the
place
;
the
messenger
thinking
the
wine
brought
by
him
to
bee
but
some
excellent
and
choice
stuffe
reserued
for
the
Popes
own
cup
,
filled
out
of
the
same
vnto
him
.
While
hée
was
yet
drinking
,
in
came
his
sonne
,
who
not
perceiuing
the
error
,
pledged
his
father
The
Pope
(
as
being
thirsty
)
tooke
a
great
draught
,
and
moreouer
being
very
aged
,
died
the
next
day
.
His
sonne
being
yong
,
and
happily
not
taking
so
much
,
applying
also
conuenient
remedies
,
recouered
;
but
lay
sicke
very
long
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
vtter
ouerthrow
at
the
last
.
Thus
died
that
monster
of
his
age
Alexander
the
6.
And
thus
by
his
owne
diuelish
deuice
came
this
Borgia
to
his
destruction
,
whom
Machiauel
in
his
workes
so
much
magnifieth
.
Guieciardine
(
that
writeth
this
story
)
sayeth
,
that
by
the
like
practise
,
he
and
his
Father
had
made
away
diuers
other
before
that
time
as
namely
,
the
Cardinals
of
Capua
and
Mutina
,
men
very
louing
and
faithfull
vnto
them
.
At
last
it
pleased
God
in
this
sort
to
serue
them
of
their
owne
sauce
,
and
to
bring
them
into
the
pitte
they
had
digged
for
other
.
Now
to
returne
to
Hadrian
,
he
continued
here
12.
yeares
,
vntill
that
the
yéere
1518.
hee
was
depriued
of
this
and
all
other
promotions
,
and
that
vpon
this
occasion
.
A
Cardinall
of
Rome
called
Alfonso
Petruccio
conspired
with
certaine
other
Cardinals
,
the
death
of
Pope
Leo
10.
Amongst
them
,
this
our
Hadrian
was
content
to
make
one
;
moued
thereunto
,
(
as
P.
Iouius
affirmeth
)
not
by
any
grudge
or
priuate
displeasure
,
but
onely
by
an
ambitious
conceit
,
that
surely
hee
should
be
Pope
,
if
Leo
were
once
dead
.
A
certaine
Witch
or
wise
woman
(
as
wee
call
them
)
hauing
heretofore
fore
told
him
very
strangely
diuers
things
that
had
happened
to
himself
&
other
of
his
friendes
:
took
vpon
her
to
assure
him
,
that
after
the
death
of
Pope
Leo
,
it
should
come
to
passe
,
that
a
certaine
olde
man
named
Hadrian
,
borne
of
meane
parentage
,
preferred
onely
for
his
learning
,
wisdome●
and
other
good
parts
,
should
bee
aduanced
vnto
the
Papacy
.
These
particularities
,
Hadrian
was
perswaded
could
agrée
to
none
other
but
himselfe
:
for
h●
being
borne
at
Corneto
,
a
poore
Fisher
towne
of
Hetruria
,
of
mean
(
or
rather
very
base
)
parentage
;
onely
through
vertue
and
good
deserts
,
rose
by
many
degrées
vnto
the
preferments
before
mentioned
.
The
witches
prediction
fell
out
true
,
but
in
an
other
:
For
Hadrian
a
Dutchman
,
the
sonne
of
a
Brewer
of
Utr●●ht
,
that
had
béen
Schoolemaster
to
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
,
was
the
man
that
succéeded
Leo
,
by
the
name
of
Hadrian
the
sixt
.
This
conspiracy
being
come
to
the
Popes
knowledge
;
hee
caused
Cardinall
Petruccius
to
bee
apprehended
,
and
shortly
after
executed
.
Comming
then
to
the
Consistory
,
hee
openly
signified
,
that
hee
was
not
ignorant
,
how
diuers
other
Cardinals
were
to
blame
in
that
businesse
,
which
so
néerely
concerning
him
,
hee
was
neuerthelesse
content
fréely
to
giue
pardon
vnto
so
many
as
should
then
immediately
confesse
the
fault
.
Hereupon
Hadrian
and
some
other
falling
downe
vpon
their
knees
,
before
him
,
acknowledged
what
they
had
done
,
and
humbly
besought
him
of
mercy
.
Hee
promised
to
bee
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
indeede
so
was
.
Howbeit
Hadrian
,
eyther
fearing
the
worst
,
or
ashamed
to
shew
his
face
,
shortly
after
stale
secretly
away
,
and
was
neuer
eyther
séene
or
h●ard
of
afterward
.
43.
Thomas
Woolsey
.
1518.
Hen.
8.10
.
VPon
the
depriuation
of
Hadrian
,
Cardinall
Woolsey
held
this
Bishoprick●
in
Commendam
foure
yeares
,
euen
till
that
resigning
it
,
hée
tooke
Durham
.
Sée
more
of
this
man
in
Yorke
.
44.
Iohn
Clerke
.
1523.
Hen.
8.15
.
IOhn
Clerke
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Master
of
the
Rols
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
the
year
,
1523.
A
man
much
imployed
in
Ambassages
.
Hee
died
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1540.
being
poysoned
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
in
Germany
,
when
hee
went
Ambassadour
to
the
Duke
of
Cleue
,
to
render
a
reason
of
the
Kinges
diuorce
from
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleue
his
sister
.
He
is
buried
in
the
Mineries
at
London
.
45
William
Knight
.
WIlliam
Knight
Doctor
of
Law
and
Archdeacon
of
Richmund
,
1541
Hen.
8.33
.
brought
vp
in
New
colledge
in
Oxford
,
a
man
likewise
much
imployed
in
Ambassages
by
K.
Henry
the
eight
,
was
consecrate
May
29.
1541.
sate
somewhat
aboue
sixe
yéeres
,
died
September
29.
1547.
and
was
buried
vnder
the
great
Pulpit
,
which
hée
caused
to
be
built
for
his
toombe
.
In
the
market
place
of
Wels
,
there
is
a
goodly
crosse
erected
partly
by
this
man
,
the
inscription
whereof
importing
so
much
,
is
as
followeth
.
Ad
honorem
Dei
omnipotentis
,
et
commodum
pauperum
mercatum
Welliae
frequentantium
,
impensis
Gulielmi
Knight
Episcopi
,
&
Richardi
Wooleman
huius
Ecclesiae
Cathedralis
olim
Decani
,
hic
locus
erectus
est
.
Laus
Deo
,
pax
viuis
,
requies
defunctis
.
Amen
.
Ann.
Dom.
1542.
46.
William
Barlow
.
WIlliam
Barlowe
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
a
Canon
of
Saint
Osythes
,
1549.
Edw.
6.3
.
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Assaph
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
,
1535.
remooued
to
Saint
Dauids
,
within
a
few
monethes
after
,
viz.
in
Aprill
,
1536.
sate
there
about
13.
yeares
,
was
then
translated
hither
to
succéede
Bishop
Knight
,
and
continued
here
all
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
.
In
the
beginning
of
Quéene
Mary
,
hée
was
forced
to
leaue
his
Country
,
Bishopricke
and
all
,
and
to
liue
exiled
in
Germany
,
vntill
that
by
her
death
,
and
the
most
happy
aduancement
of
our
late
Soueraigne
Queene
Elizabeth
,
hée
was
at
once
restored
to
to
his
Country
,
and
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
.
There
hee
liued
about
the
spuce
of
tenne
yeares
,
and
dying
the
yeare
1569.
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
.
47.
Gilbert
Bourne
.
1554.
Mary
.
2.
BIshop
Barlow
being
forced
to
forsake
his
Bishopricke
here
,
Gilbert
Bourne
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Archdeacon
of
London
,
Fellow
sometimes
of
all
.
Soules
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
appointed
therunto
by
Q.
Mary
.
The
nonage
of
that
good
King
Edward
the
6.
giuing
oportunity
to
those
horrible
Sacriledges
,
that
robbed
the
Cathedrall
Churches
of
England
of
(
I
dare
say
)
the
one
halfe
of
that
they
possessed
,
had
béene
an
occasion
of
the
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
of
this
Sée
,
if
Bishop
Barlow
taking
aduantage
of
the
death
of
some
men
in
the
latter
end
of
K.
Edward
and
Bishop
Bourn
making
vse
of
the
zeale
of
Q.
Mary
in
●endring
the
state
of
the
Church
;
had
not
beene
the
means
of
recouering
what
is
now
left
vnto
the
same
,
euen
the
lands
of
the
Bishopricke
,
in
a
manner
euery
whit
,
all
the
land
belonging
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Wels
,
and
some
land
of
the
Chapter
,
to
wit
,
the
parsonages
of
Duluerton
and
Longsutton
.
And
it
is
supposed
that
this
man
(
had
hee
stoode
but
a
little
while
longer
)
had
recouered
diuers
other
possessions
to
his
See
,
that
now
are
thought
to
bée
lost
irrecouerably
.
He
was
a
benefactor
vnto
the
Uicars
close
,
and
to
the
alms-house
,
and
beganne
the
foundation
of
a
certaine
Colledge
in
the
Canonicall
house
that
standeth
néere
the
market
place
;
but
was
hindred
by
the
death
of
Quéene
Mary
and
his
depriuation
,
from
finishing
it
.
Being
displaced
fo●
not
subscribing
according
to
order
,
hee
was
commmitted
to
the
custody
of
Master
Carey
Deane
of
her
Maiesties
Chappell
,
liued
with
him
many
yeares
,
and
died
at
Sylferton
in
Deuonshire
(
where
hee
lieth
buried
)
September
10.
1569.
48.
Gilbert
B●rkley
.
1560.
Eliz.
3.
IT
pleased
then
the
Quéenes
Maiesty
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
,
to
nominate
vnto
this
Sée
one
Gilbert
Barkeley
,
born
in
Norfolke
,
but
descended
of
the
ancient
and
most
honourable
house
of
the
Lord
Barkley
,
at
least
wise
as
the
A●mes
assigned
vnto
him
by
the
Heraulds
doe
séeme
to
testifie
.
He
was
consecrate
March
24.
1559.
sate
almost
22.
yeares
,
and
growing
into
a
Lethargy
(
which
diminished
much
of
the
vigor
and
strength
,
as
well
of
his
mind
,
as
his
body
certaine
moneths
before
his
decease
)
at
last
departed
this
world
.
Nou.
2.
1581.
being
80.
yeers
of
age
,
and
was
buried
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
high
Altar
in
his
own
church
,
where
w●●
see
a
handsome
monument
of
free
sto●●
built
ouer
him
.
49.
Thomas
Godwyn
.
THomas
Godwyn
my
déere
and
most
reuerend
Father
,
1584
Eliz.
26.
was
borne
at
Okingham
in
Barkeshire
,
and
brought
vp
first
in
the
free
Schoole
there
,
then
for
a
little
while
vnder
one
Doctor
Lauton
Deane
of
Yorke
,
who
sent
him
to
Oxford
,
and
so
long
as
he
liued
(
which
was
not
past
a
two
or
three
yéere
)
exhibited
vnto
him
there
.
Hée
béeing
taken
away
,
it
pleased
God
to
prouide
for
him
otherwise
,
by
ray●ing
vp
friends
,
that
procured
him
to
be
chosen
fellow
of
Magdalene
Colledge
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
King
Edwards
raigne
forsaking
that
place
,
hée
tooke
on
him
the
teaching
of
a
frée
Schoole
at
Brackley
,
directing
his
studies
partly
to
diuinity
,
and
partly
also
to
physicke
,
the
practise
whereof
in
Q.
Maries
time
(
when
hee
might
not
bée
suffered
to
teach
any
longer
)
maintained
him
,
his
wife
and
children
honestly
.
He
receiued
orders
,
&
his
first
spirituall
preferments
at
the
hand
of
Bishop
Bullingham
,
then
of
Lincolne
,
after
of
Worcester
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
Q.
Elizabeth
.
By
her
appointment
he
became
first
Deane
of
Christ
church
in
Oxford
,
in
the
7.
then
of
Canterbury
in
the
9.
yéere
of
her
raign
,
and
lastly
,
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wels
,
being
consecrate
thereunto
,
Sept.
13.
1584.
Hauing
sate
6.
yéeres
,
two
monethes
,
and
six●
dayes
,
he
departed
this
mortall
life
,
beeing
about
73.
yeeres
of
age
,
Nouemb.
19.
1590.
at
Okingham
,
the
place
where
he
was
borne
,
and
there
lieth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
Chancell
,
vnder
a
marble
;
and
néere
vnto
a
monument
(
fixed
in
the
wall
)
far
more
answerable
vnto
the
ability
of
him
that
set
it
vp
,
then
vnto
the
vertues
&
deserts
of
him
,
to
whose
memory
it
was
erected
.
On
it
are
engrauen
these
words
following
.
Mem.
S●
Parentis
chariss
:
Patris
yere
reuerendi
Th.
Godwyni
,
S.
Theol.
Doctoris
,
aedis
Christi
Oxon.
primum
,
ac
deinde
Cantuarien
.
Decani
,
Bathonum
demum
ac
Wellinum
Epis.
qui
hoc
in
oppido
natus
,
hic
etiam
(
dum
Valetudinis
recuperandae
gratia
,
ex
medicorum
consilio
hu●●
secedit
)
quattana
febre
confectus
,
mortalitatem
exunt
,
Nou.
19.
1590
cons.
suae
,
anno
7.
&
hic
iacet
,
expectans
aduentum
magni
Dei.
Posuit
Fil.
Franc.
Godwyn
.
Exonum
Subdecanus
.
50.
Iohn
Styll
.
1592
Eliz.
29.
THe
Sée
hauing
continued
void
two
yéeres
and
somwhat
more
,
Iohn
Styll
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Master
of
Trinity
College
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
therunto
in
February
,
1592.
He
deceased
Febr.
26.
1607.
and
gaue
in
his
Testament
500.
l.
to
the
almes
house
in
Wells
.
51.
Iames
Mountague
.
IAmes
Mountague
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Deane
of
Worcester
,
as
also
of
his
Maiesties
Chap.
sonne
v●to
Sir
Edw.
Mountague
of
Bowghton
in
the
Coun●y
of
Northamp
.
Kn.
consecrated
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wels
,
1608.
●ae
.
6.
Aprill
17.
1608.
His
first
education
he
had
in
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
to
witte●
till
vpon
the
erection
of
Sidney
Colledge
,
hée
was
appointed
the
first
Master
of
the
same
.
Beside
great
paines
hee
tooke
in
ouerseeing
the
buildinges
of
it
,
hee
gaue
vnto
it
twenty
markes
per
annum
.
By
his
meanes
chiestie
,
the
Watercourse
was
brought
to
the
towne
of
Cambridge
,
and
through
that
Colledge
.
That
businesse
cost
him
100.
l.
He
waynscotted
the
lower
part
of
the
Chappell
there
,
and
sundry
other
wayes
was
beneficiall
to
that
Colledge
.
After
his
comming
to
Welles
,
he
bestowed
great
sums
of
money
in
repayring
and
beautifying
of
his
house
there
,
especially
the
chappell
and
gallery
.
He
hath
increased
the
meanes
of
the
Almesmen
:
Hee
gaue
one
thousand
pounds
towards
the
reparation
of
the
Abbey
church
at
Bathe
:
and
moreouer
built
a
faire
Pulpit
of
frée
stone
in
the
same
.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Kings
bookes
at
533.
pound
,
and
15.
pence
,
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
an
Income
,
onely
430.
florens
,
although
in
those
daies
it
were
one
of
the
richest
Sees
of
England
.
The
Deanry
of
Welles
was
first
erected
in
the
time
of
King
Stephen
,
about
the
yeare
1150.
as
before
is
deliuered
,
and
one
Iuo
made
the
first
Dean
,
after
whom
haue
succeeded
these
:
2
Richard
de
Spakeston
.
-
1160
3
Alexander
.
4
Leonius
.
-
1205
5
Ralfe
de
Lechlade
.
6
Peter
de
Ciceter
.
7
William
de
Merton
.
-
1236
8
Ioannes
Sarracenus
.
-
1241
9
Gyles
de
Bride
port
,
1225.
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
after
,
viz.
-
1256
10
Edward
de
la
Knoll
.
-
1256
11
Thomas
de
Button
,
1292.
B.
of
Exceter
-
1292
12
William
Burnell
.
-
1292
13
Walter
de
Haselshaw
,
1295
B.
of
Bathe
and
Wels
-
1302.
14
Henry
Husee
.
-
1302
15
Iohn
de
Godeley
.
-
1303
16
Richard
de
Bury
,
Bishop
of
Durham
.
-
1333
17
Wibert
de
Luttleton
elect
,
died
before
installation
.
-
1334
18
Walter
de
London
.
-
1336
19
Iohn
de
Carlton
.
-
1353
William
de
Gamell
elect
,
refused
the
place
.
-
1361
20
Stephen
de
Penpell
.
-
1361
21
Iohn
Fordham
,
Bishop
of
Durham
,
-
1379
22
Thomas
de
Sudbury
.
-
1381
23
Nicholas
Slake
.
-
1396
24
Thomas
Stanley
.
-
1402
25
Richard
Courtney
.
-
1409
26
Walter
Metford
.
-
1413
27
Iohn
Stafford
,
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wels
,
and
after
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
-
1425
28
Iohn
Forest.
-
1425
29
Ioh.
Delauere
,
Men
,
Ep.
-
1447
30
Nicholas
Carent
.
-
1448
31
William
Witham
.
-
1467
32
Iohn
Gunthorpe
.
-
1472
33
William
Cosyn
.
-
1498
34
Thomas
Winter
.
-
1525
35
Richard
Woolman
.
36
Thomas
Cromwell
.
-
1537
37
William
Fitz-Williams
.
-
1540
38
Iohn
Goodman
.
-
1548
39
William
Turner
.
-
1550
40
Robert
Weston
.
-
1566
41
Valentine
Dale
.
-
1574
42
Iohn
Herbert
.
-
1589
43
Beniamin
Heyde
.
-
1602
44
Richard
Meredith
.
-
1607
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
EXCETER
.
This
discourse
following
is
taken
(
for
the
most
part
)
verbatim
out
of
Master
Iohn
Hookers
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
Exceter
.
THe
countries
of
Deuonshire
and
Cornewall
,
after
their
conuersion
vnto
Christian
Religion
,
were
a
while
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Bishoppe
of
the
West
Saxons
,
whose
Sée
was
established
at
Dorchester
.
Afterwardes
Winchester
béeing
appointed
a
Cathedrall
See
,
about
the
yéere
660.
All
the
West
Country
was
allotted
to
the
gouernement
of
the
Bishop
of
that
Church
,
and
so
continued
vnder
him
till
that
the
yéere
705.
Sherborne
was
made
a
Cathedrall
Church
.
Two
hundred
yéeres
they
were
subiect
vnto
the
Bishoppe
of
Sherborne
,
to
witte
,
vntill
the
yéere
905.
At
what
time
Plegmund
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
King
(
as
elsewhere
I
haue
declared
more
at
large
)
erected
diuers
new
Sees
,
namely
at
Wels
in
Somersetshire
one
,
in
Cornewall
another
,
&
a
third
in
Deuonshire
.
The
See
of
Athelstan
the
Bishoppe
of
Cornewal
,
was
for
a
while
Saint
Petrockes
in
Bodmyn
,
and
afterwards
Saint
Germanes
.
Werstan
Bishoppe
of
Deuonshire
placed
himselfe
first
at
Lawton
,
but
soon
after
remooued
to
Credyton
,
now
called
Kyrton
:
The
successors
of
Athelstan
in
the
Dioces
of
Cornwall
(
as
I
find
)
were
th●se
:
-
Conanus
.
-
Ruydocus
.
-
Aldredus
.
-
Britwyn
.
-
Athelstan
,
he
liued
the
ye●re
966.
-
Wolfi
.
-
Woronus
.
-
Wolocus
.
-
Stidio
.
-
Adelredus
.
-
Burwoldus
.
About
the
yeare
1040.
(
or
soone
after
)
Saint
Peters
church
in
Exceter
was
appointed
the
Sée
for
both
Deuonshire
,
and
Cornwall
.
And
hath
euer
since
that
time
so
continued
.
NOw
to
come
vnto
the
particular
history
of
this
Church
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
amongst
many
religious
houses
erected
heretofore
in
and
about
the
City
of
Exceter
,
thrée
there
haue
béene
sometimes
within
the
scite
and
circuite
of
that
place
,
which
now
is
called
the
close
of
S.
Peters
,
The
first
of
these
was
a
house
of
Nunnes
where
the
Deanes
house
and
the
Calender
Hay
or
Uicars
close
doe
now
stand
:
The
second
was
a
Monastery
for
Monkes
supposed
to
bée
built
by
King
Ethelred
,
the
third
sonne
of
King
Ethelwolph
,
about
the
yeare
868.
And
the
third
was
also
for
Monkes
,
to
witte
,
of
the
Order
of
S.
Benet
,
founded
by
King
Athelstan
,
the
yéere
932.
therabout
where
the
East
parts
of
the
church
now
called
the
Lady
Chappell
,
standeth
.
Of
this
foundation
thus
one
writeth
.
Hanc
vrbem
primus
Rex
Athelstanus
,
inpotestatem
Anglorum
effugatis
Britonibus
redactam
,
turribus
muniuit
&
muro
ex
quadratis
lapidibus
cinxit
,
ac
antiquitus
vocatum
Muncketon
,
nunc
Exeter
vocari
voluit
;
ac
ibisedens
,
mansum
quoddam
dedit
ad
fundandum
monasterium
pro
monachis
Deo
&
Sancto
Petro
famulantibus
.
Now
besides
the
great
charges
he
was
at
in
building
:
He
gaue
also
sufficient
lands
and
reuenues
for
their
liuing
,
whereof
Morkshut
and
Treasurers-beare
,
be
yet
remaining
,
and
are
appertaining
to
the
Treasurer
of
the
said
Church
.
But
after
the
time
of
K.
Athelstane
,
the
Danes
with
great
hostility
and
cruelty
hauing
ouerrun
this
land
,
this
City
and
Church
was
much
infested
and
troubled
:
for
with
no
lesse
cruelty
did
the
Danes
pursue
the
Englishmen
and
Saxons
,
then
did
the
Saxons
before
pursue
the
Britaines
.
And
then
the
Monkes
not
able
to
endure
the
same
,
sted
and
forsooke
their
house
,
seeking
places
of
refuge
and
better
fafety
And
so
was
this
Monastery
left
destitute
,
&
forsaken
for
sundry
yeeres
,
vntill
the
time
of
King
Edgar
.
He
making
a
progresse
into
these
West
partes
to
visite
Ordogarus
Earle
of
Deuon
.
(
whose
daughter
hee
had
married
)
came
to
this
City
,
ann.
686.
and
pittying
their
distressed
state
,
restored
them
their
house
&
liuelihoods
:
And
appointed
Sydemanus
(
who
afterwards
was
Bishop
)
To
bée
their
Abbot
.
After
that
,
they
continued
together
(
although
in
great
troubles
)
vntill
the
time
of
King
Swanus
the
Dane
.
He
with
a
great
troupe
and
Army
of
his
Danes
came
to
this
City
,
ann.
1019
besieged
it
,
and
at
length
hauing
taken
the
same
,
spoyled
,
destroyed
and
burnt
both
City
and
Monastery
.
But
yet
shortly
after
it
was
againe
restored
:
For
King
Canutus
being
aduertised
of
the
great
cruelties
done
by
his
Father
Swanus
;
did
at
the
request
of
one
of
his
Dukes
named
Atheldredus
,
make
restitution
vnto
Atheluoldus
then
Abbot
,
both
of
lands
,
liuings
and
priuiledges
,
as
appeareth
by
his
Charter
,
dated
an.
1019.
About
30.
yeeres
after
this
,
K.
Edward
the
Confessor
comming
to
Exceter
,
by
the
aduise
of
Leophricus
Bishop
of
Crediton
,
sometimes
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
of
his
priuy
Councel
,
partly
for
the
better
safety
of
the
Bishop
and
his
successors
,
and
partly
to
prouide
a
more
apt
place
for
the
Monks
,
translated
the
Bishops
Sée
from
Credit●n
to
Exceter
,
&
sent
the
Monks
to
Westminster
.
The
Bishop
then
thus
remooued
from
the
old
,
and
placed
in
the
new
:
indoweth
his
new
Sée
with
the
lands
and
liuelihoodes
of
his
former
Church
,
pulled
downe
the
two
monasteries
nere
adioyning
,
the
one
of
Nunnes
,
the
other
of
Monks
,
and
addeth
them
to
his
owne
Church
.
After
Leophricus
his
successors
following
his
example
,
did
euerie
of
them
for
the
most
part
indeuour
the
augmentation
and
increase
of
their
Church
,
some
in
liuelyhoods
,
some
in
liberties
and
priuiledges
,
some
in
buildings
,
and
some
in
one
thing
,
some
in
another
.
ANno
1112.
William
Warwest
the
third
Bishop
of
Exceter
beganne
to
enlarge
his
Cathedrall
church
(
which
at
that
time
was
no
bigger
then
that
part
which
is
called
the
Lady
Chappell
)
and
laied
the
foundation
of
that
which
is
now
the
quier
.
Ann.
1235.
or
thereabouts
.
William
Brewer
Bishop
appointed
a
Deane
,
whose
name
was
Serlo
,
and
a
Chapter
of
fower
and
twenty
prebendaries
;
Hee
appropriated
to
the
Deanrie
Brampton
and
Coliton
Rawleigh
:
For
the
Prebendaries
he
purchased
lands
,
allotting
to
euery
of
them
,
the
like
portion
of
foure
pound
by
the
yeare
.
Anno
1284.
Peter
Quiuill
Bishoppe
,
finding
the
Chauncel
of
his
Church
to
be
builded
&
finished
to
his
hands
,
built
the
lower
part
or
body
of
his
church
from
the
quier
westward
:
Hee
also
appointed
a
Chanter
and
a
Subdeane
in
the
Church
:
to
the
one
he
impropriated
Painton
and
Cudleigh
,
and
to
the
other
the
parsonage
of
Egloshalle
in
Cornwall
.
Moreouer
he
impropriated
the
Parsonage
of
Saint
Newlin
in
Cornwall
,
&
of
Stoke
Gabriel
in
De●onshire
to
the
Chancellour
of
the
Church
,
for
reading
of
a
Diuinity
Lecture
.
Ann.
1340.
Iohn
Grandisson
Bishop
,
did
increase
the
length
of
his
Church
from
the
Font
Westward
,
&
vaulted
the
roofe
of
the
whole
Church
,
so
ending
,
and
fully
finishing
the
same
.
ABout
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
,
1450.
Edmund
Lacy
began
to
build
the
Chapter
house
,
and
George
Neuill
finished
it
.
The
Cloisters
were
built
by
the
Deane
and
Chapter
.
Hereby
it
appeareth
,
that
from
the
first
foundation
of
this
church
vnder
K.
Athelstane
,
vntill
the
time
that
Bishoppe
Graundsone
perfected
the
building
thereof
,
it
was
aboue
400.
yéeres
,
which
notwithstanding
,
so
vniformely
the
same
is
compact
,
as
if
by
one
and
the
same
man
it
had
béen
plotted
,
begun
,
continued
and
ended
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
Deuonshire
.
WErstanus
(
called
by
some
Adulphus
)
the
first
Bishop
of
Deuonshire
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
this
Dioces
an
905.
and
had
his
Sée
at
Bishops
Tawton
.
In
the
yeare
following
,
viz.
906.
hee
died
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
PVtta
after
the
death
of
Werstanus
,
was
elected
and
consecrate
Bishop
,
and
had
his
Sée
at
Tawton
.
Hee
taking
his
iourny
towards
Crediton
to
sée
the
king
,
(
or
as
some
say
,
Vffa
the
kings
lieutenant
)
was
by
the
said
Vffas
men
slaine
.
Upon
his
death
the
See
was
remoued
to
Crediton
.
EAdulphus
brother
to
Alsius
Duke
of
Deuonshire
and
Cornewall
,
and
founder
of
Launceston
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Deuonshire
,
but
installed
at
Crediton
where
he
had
his
Sée
,
and
continued
Bishop
22.
yeares
.
Hee
died
the
yeare
932.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
In
his
time
K.
Edward
the
elder
,
gaue
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Crediton
three
mannors
,
to
witte
,
Polton
,
Coeling
and
Lanwitham
,
&
that
(
as
the
history
of
the
Church
of
Winchester
reporteth
)
Vt
inde
singulis
annis
Visitaret
gentem
cornubiensem
ad
exprimendos
corum
errores
:
Nam
antea
in
quantum
potuerunt
(
saith
the
writer
)
Veritari
resistebant
,
&
non
decretis
Apostolicis
obediebant
.
EThelgarus
an.
932.
succéeded
Eadulphus
This
Ethelgarus
after
he
had
béene
Bishop
ten
years
;
he
died
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
ALgarus
an.
942.
after
Ethelgarus
was
constituted
and
installed
Bishop
at
Crediton
.
And
hauing
beene
Bishop
about
ten
yeares
died
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
ALfwoldus
,
as
Matthew
of
Westminster
writeth
,
was
next
Bishop
after
Algarus
,
and
consecrated
by
the
aduise
of
Dunstane
ann.
952.
He
died
972.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
ALwolfus
safe
nine
yeares
after
Alfwoldus
,
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
SYdemanus
Abbot
of
S.
Peters
succéeded
.
In
this
man●
time
the
Danes
ouercame
and
spoyled
the
whole
countries
of
Deuonshire
and
Cornewall
,
burned
the
towne
of
Bodwyn
,
and
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Petrokes
,
with
the
Bishops
house
.
Whereupon
the
Bishops
Sée
was
remooued
from
thence
to
Saint
Germans
,
in
which
place
it
continued
vntill
the
remoouing
and
vniting
thereof
vnto
Crediton
.
Sydemannus
anno
.
977.
died
and
was
buried
at
Crediton
in
his
owne
Church
.
ALfredus
(
whom
Dicetus
calleth
Alfricus
)
abbot
of
Malmesbury
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
,
and
installed
at
Crediton
.
Hee
was
taken
for
a
learned
man
,
and
wrote
two
bookes
,
the
one
intituled
de
rebus
coenobij
sui
,
and
the
other
de
rerum
naturis
.
In
his
time
King
Etheldred
endowed
the
Bishopricke
of
Saint
Germans
with
lands
,
liberties
,
and
priuileges
.
The
Danes
made
a
fresh
inuasion
vpon
all
Deuonshire
and
Cornewall
,
burned
&
spoyled
the
Abbey
of
Ordolphus
at
Tauistorke
,
besieged
Exceter
,
and
being
remooued
from
thence
,
were
fought
withall
at
Pynhow
about
3.
miles
from
the
city
and
ouerthrowen
.
Alphredus
after
hee
had
béene
Bishop
about
9.
yeeres
,
died
an.
699.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
ALwolfus
(
as
Diocetus
writeth
)
was
the
next
Bishop
.
In
his
time
Sweno
king
of
Denmark
by
inticement
of
one
Hugh
then
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
came
with
a
great
host
and
besieged
the
city
of
Exceter
,
tooke
it
and
burned
it
,
and
with
great
cruelty
vsed
the
people
,
vntill
in
the
end
Almarus
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
and
the
gentlemen
did
yéelde
&
submit
themselues
,
and
so
obtained
peace
.
This
Alwolfus
about
the
15.
yéere
of
his
Bishopricke
1030.
died
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
LIuyngus
vpon
the
death
of
Burwoldus
Bishop
of
Cornwall
his
Uncle
(
whom
William
of
Malmsbury
calleth
Brithwoldu●
)
procured
the
county
of
Cornwall
to
bee
added
vnto
his
Dioces
,
being
first
a
monke
of
Winchester
and
after
Abbot
of
Tauistoke
,
he
was
consecrate
1032.
and
after
became
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
Sée
more
there
.
THE
BISHOPS
OF
EXCETER
.
THe
first
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
was
Leofricus
,
a
man
(
saith
mine
Authour
)
descended
from
the
bloud
and
line
of
Butus
,
brought
vp
in
Loreine
,
who
was
so
well
commended
not
only
for
his
nobility
,
but
much
more
for
his
wisedome
and
learning
;
that
King
Edward
the
Confessor
had
him
in
great
fauour
,
and
made
him
first
one
of
the
priuy
Councell
,
then
Chancelour
of
England
,
and
lastly
(
the
Bishopricke
of
this
Dioces
being
void
)
he
was
preferred
thereunto
.
By
his
means
the
Bishops
Sée
was
remooued
from
Crediton
to
Exceter
,
the
yéere
1049.
(
or
thereabout
)
K.
Edward
the
Confessor
comming
to
Exceter
,
together
with
his
Quéene
;
tooke
order
that
the
monks
of
S.
Peters
should
be
placed
at
Westminster
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
and
remooued
the
Episcopall
Sée
from
Crediton
to
this
citie
.
It
is
remembred
,
that
himselfe
taking
the
Bishop
by
the
right
hand
,
and
Ed●th
his
Quéene
by
the
l●ft
,
ledde
him
vp
vnto
the
Altar
of
his
●ew
Church
,
and
there
placed
him
in
a
seate
appointed
for
him
.
This
Bishop
obtained
of
the
same
king
much
good
land
,
and
many
notable
priuiledges
for
his
Church
.
Hee
made
diuers
statutes
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
ordained
,
that
all
his
Canons
or
Prebendaries
should
lodge
in
one
Chamber
,
and
take
their
diet
at
one
table
.
Hee
appointed
them
likewise
a
steward
that
should
prouide
them
victuals
daily
,
and
once
in
the
yéere
deliuered
them
new
clothes
.
This
kind
of
gouernment
(
saith
William
Malmesbury
)
hee
learned
in
Lorrain●
,
and
it
is
(
saith
he
)
continued
by
the
posterity
,
although
by
the
corruption
and
luxury
of
our
time
somewhat
altered
and
decaied
.
After
that
he
had
well
and
worthily
ruled
his
Church
and
Diocesse
,
by
the
space
of
thrée
and
twenty
yéeres
,
he
ended
his
daies
in
peace
Anno
1073.
and
was
buried
in
the
Cemitory
or
church-yard
of
his
owne
Church
vnder
a
simple
and
a
broken
marble
stone
,
which
place
by
the
sithence
enlarging
of
his
Church
is
now
within
the
South
Lower
of
the
same
,
wherof
of
late
Anno.
1568.
A
new
monument
was
erected
in
the
memory
of
so
worthy
a
personage
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Deane
and
Chapter
.
1074.
W.
Con.
9.
2
OSbertus
or
Osbernus
a
Normane
borne
,
and
brother
to
an
Earl
named
William
,
was
preferred
to
this
Bishopricke
the
yeare
1074.
Hee
was
Bishop
30.
yeares
,
toward
his
latter
end
waxed
blind
,
died
1103.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
H.
Huntingdon
,
and
others
that
follow
him
,
make
mention
of
one
Gaufridus
Bishop
of
Exceter
about
this
time
;
but
they
are
mistaken
.
It
is
Gaufridus
or
Go●fridus
Bishop
of
Constantia
that
ioyned
with
Odo
Ea●le
of
Kent
,
&c.
1107.
Hen.
1.8
.
3
WIlliam
Warewest
a
Normane
born
,
and
Chaplain●
both
to
the
Conqueror
and
his
two
sonnes
,
William
and
Henry
;
a
very
graue
and
a
wise
man
,
hauing
beene
much
imployed
in
sundry
Ambassages
,
was
preferred
at
last
vnto
this
Bishopricke
by
king
Henry
the
first
;
and
consecrate
thereunto
in
August
1107.
together
with
diuers
other
.
Hee
first
began
to
enlarge
his
Church
(
as
aboue
I
haue
mentioned
)
and
obtained
from
the
King
Plympton
,
Brampton
,
and
Saint
Stephens
in
Exceter
.
Brampton
he
gaue
to
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
it
was
afterwards
alotted
vnto
the
Deane
for
a
part
of
the
corps
of
his
Deanery
.
Saint
Stephens
with
the
Sée
belonging
to
the
same
hee
reserued
to
himselfe
and
his
successors
,
who
thereby
are
Barons
and
Lords
in
the
Parliament
.
As
for
Plympton
,
hee
gaue
it
vnto
a
Monastery
which
hee
built
there
for
regular
Canons
.
In
his
latter
daies
he
became
blind
:
which
imperfection
notwithstanding
,
the
king
thought
good
to
send
him
Embassador
vnto
Pope
Paschalis
the
second
,
and
hée
dispatched
the
businesse
commended
vnto
him
,
to
the
Kings
great
contentment
.
Not
long
after
his
returne
;
hauing
small
ioy
of
the
world
,
he
gaue
ouer
his
Bishopricke
&
became
one
of
the
regular
Canons
of
his
owne
house
at
Plympton
,
where
hee
died
1127.
and
was
buried
,
He
was
Bishop
about
20.
years
.
4
RObert
Chichester
Deane
of
Sarisbury
,
1128.
Hen.
1.29
.
was
consecrate
Bishop
an.
1128.
Hee
was
a
Gentleman
borne
,
very
zealous
and
deuout
in
his
religion
according
to
the
manner
of
those
daies
.
Hee
went
often
in
Pilgrimage
,
sometime
to
Rome
,
sometime
to
one
place
,
sometime
to
another
,
and
euer
would
bring
with
him
some
one
●elike
or
other
.
Hee
was
also
a
liberal
Contributer
to
the
buildings
of
his
Church
.
After
that
he
had
continued
two
and
twenty
yeares
,
hee
died
the
yéere
1150.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
5
RObert
Warewest
nephew
to
William
Warwest
his
predecessor
and
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
1150.
Steph.
16.
was
consecrate
Bishop
by
Theobaldus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
anno
.
1150.
After
that
he
had
occupied
this
See
nine
yéeres
or
therabout
,
hee
died
anno
.
1159.
and
was
buried
at
Plympton
by
his
vncle
.
6
BArtholomeus
Iscanus
,
1159.
Hen.
2.6
.
otherwise
Bartholomew
of
Exceter
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
an●
1159.
or
rather
(
as
it
seemeth
to
mee
)
1161.
Hee
was
called
Iscanus
of
Isca
,
which
is
one
of
the
ancientest
names
of
this
City
:
a
meane
Citizens
sonne
,
but
very
well
learned
;
&
wrote
sundry
bookes
,
as
of
Predestination
,
Freewill
,
Penance
,
and
others
.
He
was
estéemed
also
very
deuout
,
holy
,
and
a
painfull
Preacher
.
Matthew
Paris
in
his
report
of
the
yeere
1161.
telleth
a
long
tale
,
of
a
certaine
strange
apparition
or
reuelation
which
happened
vnto
him
in
the
countrey
as
hee
visited
his
Dioces
.
He
was
a
great
aduersary
of
Thomas
Becket
.
I
maruell
that
any
such
thing
might
bee
credibly
reported
of
him
.
After
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
fourteene
yeeres
,
ann.
1184.
he
died
,
but
where
hee
died
or
was
buried
it
appeareth
not
.
1186.
Hen.
2.33
.
7
IOhn
the
Chaunter
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
this
City
,
and
Subdeane
of
Sarum
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
this
Church
ann.
1186.
He
was
well
reported
of
for
his
liberality
,
in
continuing
the
buildings
of
this
Church
,
wherein
hée
was
nothing
inferior
to
his
predecessors
.
Hauing
beene
Bish●p
about
sixe
yéeres
,
he
died
ann.
1191.
1191.
Ric.
1.3
.
8
HEnry
Marshall
sometimes
a
student
in
the
University
of
Oxford
,
Archdeacon
of
Stafford
and
Deane
of
York
,
brother
to
Willam
the
Earle
Marshal
of
England
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
by
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
anno
1191.
he
finished
the
building
of
his
Church
according
to
the
plat
and
foundation
which
his
predecessors
had
laide
,
and
that
done
,
hee
purchased
the
patronage
and
Lordship
of
Wodbery
of
one
Albemarly
,
which
he
gaue
and
impropriated
vnto
the
Uicars
chorall
of
his
Church
.
After
that
he
had
liued
12.
yeares
in
his
Bishopricke
,
he
died
an.
1206.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
Northside
of
the
presbytery
of
his
Church
in
a
very
saire
toombe
of
Marble
.
1●06
.
Io●n.
8.
9
SImon
de
Apulia
Deane
of
Yorke
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
this
See
12●6●
Of
him
there
remaineth
●o
memoriall
at
all
but
this
,
that
hauing
beene
Bishop
18.
yeeres
,
he
died
an.
1224.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
In
this
mans
time
,
to
witte
,
the
yeere
1222.
the
city
of
Exceter
was
diuided
into
parishes
.
1224.
He●
.
3.8
.
10.
WIlliam
Brewer
,
very
shortly
after
the
death
of
the
foresaid
Simon
was
elected
Bishop
,
and
consecrate
vpon
Easter
day
an.
1224.
A
man
very
well
borne
,
being
brother
to
Sir
William
Brewer
Knight
,
the
husband
of
the
eldest
daughter
,
and
one
of
the
heyres
to
William
de
Verona
Earle
of
Deuonshire
,
founder
of
the
Abbeyes
of
Tor
,
Hartland
,
and
other
monasteries
.
He
was
of
the
priuy
Councell
vnder
King
Henry
the
third
,
and
greatly
in
sauour
with
him
The
yeere
1235.
he
trauelled
into
Germany
,
to
conduct
thither
the
Lady
Isabel
the
kings
sister
,
to
be
married
vnto
Fredericke
the
Emperor
:
and
not
long
after
,
the
said
Emperor
making
a
voyage
into
the
holy
land
,
he
attended
him
thither
.
Being
returned
home
,
and
minding
(
as
his
predecessors
had
done
)
to
leaue
some
good
memoriall
behind
him
,
hee
made
a
Deane
,
and
constituted
24.
Prebendaries
within
his
Church
.
To
the
one
he
impropriated
Brampton
and
Colyton
Rawleigh
;
for
the
others
he
purchased
so
much
land
,
as
out
whereof
he
assigned
to
euery
prebendary
lower
pound
by
the
yéere
,
and
of
these
he
ordained
his
chapter
.
After
that
he
had
continued
here
19.
yeeres
,
he
died
an.
1244.
and
lieth
buried
in
his
owne
Church
vnder
a
plaine
marble
stone
in
the
middle
of
the
presbytery
,
not
farre
from
the
Bishops
Sée
.
11
RIchard
Blondy
was
consecrate
1245.
1245.
Hen.
3.30
.
This
Richard
was
a
man
of
a
milde
spirit
,
but
very
stout
against
such
as
in
his
time
did
offer
any
iniurie
to
the
Church
.
In
his
old
yéeres
being
but
a
weake
man
,
he
was
much
carried
and
ruled
by
such
as
were
about
him
.
They
taking
the
opportunitie
of
time
,
vsed
all
the
meanes
they
might
to
inrich
themselues
.
His
chiefest
officers
were
ou●
Lodosewell
his
chancellor
,
Sutton
his
register
,
Fitzherbert
his
officiall
,
&
Ermestow
the
kéeper
of
his
seale
:
these
,
with
other
of
the
houshold
,
compacted
amongst
themselues
,
whilest
the
Bishop
was
yet
liuing
(
who
then
lay
sicke
and
very
weak
in
his
bed
)
to
make
vnto
themselues
conueyances
of
such
liuelihood
as
then
lay
in
the
Bishops
disposition
;
and
accordingly
made
out
aduousons
and
other
such
graunts
,
as
to
them
seemed
best
:
all
which
were
forthwith
sealed
and
deliuered
according
to
the
orders
among
them
concluded
.
These
their
subtill
dealings
were
not
so
closely
conueyed
,
but
that
the
next
Bishop
following
,
boulted
and
found
the
same
out
;
and
did
not
onely
rereuerse
all
their
doings
,
but
also
excommunicate
them
;
neither
were
they
absolued
vntill
they
had
done
penance
for
the
same
at
Saint
Peters
Church
openly
vpon
Palme
Sunday
being
the
19.
day
of
March
1267.
This
Bishop
in
the
twelfs
yeere
of
his
Bishoprick
died
,
to
wit
,
an.
1257.
and
was
buried
in
his
own
church
.
1257.
Hen.
3.42
.
12
WAlter
Bronescome
Archdeacon
of
Surry
,
was
consecrate
vpon
Passion
Sunday
March
10.
1257.
He
was
borne
in
the
city
of
Exceter
of
poore
and
very
meane
parentage
.
At
the
time
of
his
election
he
was
not
priest
,
and
therefore
not
capable
of
any
such
dignity
:
but
immediately
,
he
tooke
that
order
vpon
him
,
and
●oorthwith
was
consecrated
Bishop
:
all
which
was
done
within
fifteen
daies
.
So
many
dignities
to
bee
cast
vpon
one
man
in
so
short
a
time
,
had
not
béene
lightly
seene
.
He
founded
the
colledge
of
Glaseney
in
Perin
in
Cornewall
,
and
endowed
the
same
with
●aire
possessions
and
reuenewes
,
being
induced
thereunto
by
a
vision
or
dreame
as
himselfe
reporteth
in
the
foundation
of
the
same
.
He
purchased
the
Barton
of
Rokesdone
and
Cli●t
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Iohns
within
the
Eastgate
of
the
city
of
Exceter
.
Hee
instituted
in
his
owne
church
the
feast
called
Gabriels
feast
;
and
gaue
a
peece
of
land
for
the
maintenance
thereof
.
Hee
also
did
by
a
policy
purchase
the
Lordship
and
house
of
Cli●t
Sachfield
,
and
enlarged
the
Barton
thereof
by
gaining
of
Cornish
wood
from
his
Deans
and
Chapter
fraudulently
:
building
then
a
very
●aire
and
sumptuous
house
there
;
he
called
it
Bishops
Cli●t
,
and
left
the
same
to
his
successors
Likewise
hee
got
the
patronage
of
Cli●t
Fomesone
now
called
Sowton
,
and
annexed
the
same
to
his
new
lordship
,
which
(
as
it
was
said
)
he
procured
by
this
meanes
.
He
had
a
Fryer
to
bee
his
chaplaine
and
confessor
,
which
died
in
his
saide
house
of
Clift
,
and
should
haue
beene
buried
at
the
parish
church
of
Farryngdon
,
because
the
saide
house
was
and
is
in
that
parish
:
but
because
the
parish
church
was
somewhat
farre
of
,
the
waies
foule
,
and
the
weather
rainy
,
or
for
some
other
causes
,
the
Bishop
commaunded
the
corps
to
be
carried
to
the
parish
Church
of
Sowton
,
then
called
Clist
Fomeson
,
which
is
very
néere
and
bordere●h
vpon
the
Bishops
Lordship
,
the
two
parishes
there
being
diuided
by
a
little
lake
called
Clist
.
At
this
time
one
Fomeson
a
gentleman
was
Lord
and
patrone
of
Clist
Fomeson
:
and
hee
being
aduertised
of
such
a
buriall
towards
in
his
parish
,
and
a
léech
way
to
bee
made
ouer
his
land
,
without
his
leaue
or
consent
required
therein
;
calleth
his
tenants
together
,
goeth
to
the
bridge
ouer
the
lake
betwéene
the
Bishops
land
and
his
,
there
méeteth
the
Bishops
men
bringing
the
said
corpes
,
and
forbiddeth
them
to
come
ouer
the
water
.
Th●
Bishops
men
nothing
regarding
this
prohibition
,
doe
presse
forwards
to
come
ouer
the
water
,
and
the
others
doe
withstand
so
long
,
that
in
the
end
my
Lords
fryer
is
fallen
into
the
water
.
The
Bishop
taketh
this
matter
in
such
griefe
,
that
a
holy
Fryer
,
a
religious
man
,
his
owne
chaplaine
and
confessor
,
should
so
vnreuerently
be
cast
into
the
water
,
that
he
falleth
out
with
the
gentleman
,
and
vpon
what
occasion
I
know
not
,
he
sueth
him
in
the
law
,
and
so
vexeth
and
tormenteth
him
,
that
in
the
end
he
was
faine
to
yéeld
himselfe
to
the
Bishops
deuotion
,
and
séeketh
all
the
waies
he
could
to
curry
the
Bishops
good
will
,
which
he
could
not
obtaine
,
vntill
for
redemption
,
hee
had
giuen
and
surrendred
vp
his
patronage
of
Sowton
,
with
a
péece
of
land
:
All
which
the
saide
Bishop
annexeth
to
his
new
Lordship
.
Thus
by
policy
he
purchaseth
the
mannor
of
Bishops
Clist
,
by
a
deuise
gaineth
Cornish
wood
,
and
by
power
wresteth
the
patronage
of
Sowton
from
the
true
ownor
.
This
Bishop
after
hee
had
occupied
this
Sée
about
23.
yéeres
,
died
Iuly
22.
1280.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
in
a
sumptuous
tombe
of
Alabaster
standing
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
Lady
chappell
.
Upon
it
this
Epitaph
following
is
yet
to
be
séene
.
Olimsyncerus
pater
,
omni
dignus
amore
,
Primus
Walterus
magno
iacet
hic
in
honore
.
Edidit
hic
plura
dignissima
laude
statuta
,
Quae
tanquam
iura
seruant
hic
omnia
tuta
.
Atque
hoc
collegium
quod
Glaseney
plebs
vocat
omnis
,
Condidit
egregium
,
pro
voce
data
fibisomnis
.
Quot
loca
construxit
,
pietatis
quot
bona
fecit
,
Quam
sanctam
duxit
vitam
,
vox
dicere
quae
scit
?
Laudibus
immensis
iubdet
gens
Exoniensis
,
Et
chorus
&
turbae
,
quod
natus
in
hac
fuit
vrbe
.
Plus
si
scire
velis
,
festum
statuit
Gabrielis
.
Gaudeat
in
coelis
igitur
pateraste
fideli●
.
13
PEter
Quiuil
a
Canon
of
Exceter
,
ann.
1281.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
He
first
instituted
a
Chanter
&
a
Subdeane
in
this
Church
.
To
the
one
he
impropriated
Painton
,
and
Chidleigh
,
and
to
the
other
the
rectory
of
Eglo●heyl
in
Cornewall
.
He
was
a
liberall
&
a
speciall
Benefactor
to
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Iohns
in
Exceter
,
as
well
in
goods
as
in
liuelihoods
.
He
first
began
to
enlarge
and
encrease
his
Church
from
the
Channcell
downewards
,
and
layed
the
foundation
thereof
.
In
his
time
anno
.
1285.
Walter
Lichlade
the
first
Chaunter
,
was
slaine
in
a
morning
as
he
came
from
the
morning
seruice
then
called
the
Mattens
which
was
woont
to
be
saide
shortly
after
midnight
;
vpon
which
occasion
the
King
came
vnto
this
City
,
and
kept
his
Christmas
in
the
same
,
together
with
Elinor
the
Queene
,
and
vpon
diligent
inquisition
for
the
authors
of
the
said
murther
,
finding
diuers
culpable
,
he
seuerely
punished
the
same
(
as
the
Chronicles
of
Bruton
report
,
but
mistaking
Oxon
:
for
Exon
:
)
causing
Alfride
the
Maior
of
the
city
4.
other
to
be
hanged
,
beside
one
Pikot
and
others
that
were
long
imprisoned
for
that
offence
.
Moreouer
an
order
was
set
downe
for
inclosing
of
the
church
yard
,
and
building
of
certaine
gates
there
,
as
appeareth
by
a
composition
betweene
the
Bishop
and
the
citie
,
bearing
date
,
in
festo
annuntiationis
beatae
Mariae
,
1286.
The
king
at
the
suite
of
the
Earle
of
Hereford
,
(
who
at
his
being
heere
,
was
lodged
in
the
house
of
the
Gray
Friers
,
which
then
was
néere
the
house
of
Saint
Nicholas
)
obtained
of
the
Bishop
,
that
they
should
bée
remooued
from
thence
to
a
more
wholesome
place
without
South
gate
;
whereof
after
the
●ings
departure
grew
some
controuersie
,
because
the
Bishop
refused
to
performe
his
promise
made
to
the
king
.
This
man
also
impropriated
the
parish
of
Saint
Newlin
,
and
the
Parish
of
Stoke
Gabriell
,
and
vnited
the
same
to
the
office
of
the
Chauncellor
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
;
that
the
said
Chauncellor
should
continually
read
a
lecture
within
the
said
Citie
of
Diuinity
,
or
of
the
Decretals
.
In
the
eleuenth
yéere
of
his
Bishopricke
he
died
,
being
choked
in
drinking
of
a
Sirrope
.
and
.1292
.
Hee
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
Lady
Chappell
.
Upon
his
toombe
is
written
,
Petra
tegit
Petrum
,
nihil
officiat
sibi
terrum
.
The
Franciscanes
or
Gray
Friers
of
this
City
,
imputed
his
death
to
his
hard
dealing
with
them
.
For
whereas
hee
had
promised
the
King
to
prouide
a
conuenient
place
for
them
to
build
their
house
in
,
and
had
willed
their
warden
,
named
Deodatus
to
séeke
out
and
make
inquiry
for
the
same
;
yet
notwithstanding
when
he
had
so
done
,
because
the
same
was
within
his
Fée
,
swaruing
from
his
said
promise
hee
vtterly
denied
to
performe
the
same
,
beeing
disswaded
by
Peter
Kenefield
,
a
Dominicane
or
a
blacke
Frier
,
and
Confessor
vnto
him
the
said
Bishop
:
For
he
enuying
the
good
successe
of
the
Franciscanes
,
aduised
the
Bishop
,
in
no
wise
to
permit
them
to
enioy
the
place
which
they
had
gotten
.
For
(
saith
hee
)
as
vnder
colour
of
simplicity
,
they
créepe
into
the
harts
of
the
people
,
and
hinder
vs
poore
Preachers
from
our
gaines
and
liuings
;
so
bee
ye
sure
that
if
they
put
foote
within
your
Liberties
,
they
will
in
time
find
meanes
to
be
exempted
from
out
of
your
Liberty
and
iurisdiction
.
The
Bishop
being
soone
disswaded
,
vtterly
forbiddeth
them
to
build
,
or
to
do
any
thing
within
his
Fée
or
liberty
.
About
two
yéeres
after
,
the
Bishop
kept
a
great
feast
vpon
the
Sunday
next
before
S.
Francis
day
;
And
among
others
,
Walter
Winborne
,
one
of
the
Kings
chiefe
Iustices
of
the
bench
,
was
inuited
,
who
had
béene
present
when
the
Bishop
at
the
request
of
the
King
made
promise
to
further
and
helpe
the
Franciscanes
.
He
now
in
their
behalfe
,
did
put
the
Bishop
in
minde
therof
,
and
requested
him
to
haue
confideration
both
of
his
owne
promise
,
and
their
distresse
.
The
Bishop
misliking
this
motion
,
waxed
angry
,
and
did
not
onely
denye
to
yéelde
thereunto
,
but
wished
himselfe
to
be
choked
what
day
soeuer
he
did
consent
vnto
it
.
It
fortuned
that
the
same
weeke
,
and
vpon
Saint
Francis
eue
,
the
Bishop
tooke
a
certaine
Sirope
to
drinke
,
&
in
too
hasty
swallowing
thereof
,
his
breath
was
stopped
,
and
hee
forthwith
died
.
The
Franciscanee
hearing
thereof
,
made
no
little
adoo
about
this
matter
,
but
blased
it
abroad
,
that
Saint
Francis
wrought
this
miracle
vpon
the
Bishop
,
because
he
was
so
hard
against
them
.
1●93
.
Edw.
1.22
.
14
THomas
Bitton
Deane
of
Wells
,
the
yeare
following
was
elected
Bishop
,
and
the
See
of
Canterbury
being
void
,
he
was
consecrate
by
I.
Roman
Archbishop
of
York
.
Hee
left
no
memoriall
of
any
great
things
done
by
him
,
sauing
that
he
continued
the
building
of
his
Church
.
After
that
he
had
occupied
this
See
14
yeares
,
he
died
September
21.
1●07
.
and
was
buried
vnder
a
faire
Marble
inlayed
with
brasse
before
the
high
aultar
.
1307.
Edw.
2.1
.
15
WAlter
Stapledon
,
a
man
learned
,
wise
,
and
of
great
pa●entage
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
March
18.
1307.
The
inthronization
or
installation
of
Bishops
was
a
Ceremony
of
great
solemnity
in
those
daies
;
the
particularity
whereof
it
shall
not
be
amisse
once
for
all
to
describe
t●
this
man
.
At
Eastgate
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
weat
on
foot
to
S.
Peters
Church
.
All
the
way
where
he
shold
passe
being
laid
and
couered
with
black
cloth
;
on
each
hand
he
was
conducted
by
●
gentleman
of
great
worship
.
Sir
Hugh
C●●●tney
(
who
claimed
to
bee
steward
of
his
feast
)
going
n●xt
before
him
.
At
broade
gate
hee
was
receiued
by
his
Chapter
and
Quier
in
the
●o●namen●s
,
with
Te
Deum
,
and
so
car●ie●
into
th●
Church
.
The
v●ual
Ceremonies
being
performed
there
,
at
his
passa●e
a
g●●●t
feast
was
prepared
,
for
the
entertainement
of
such
noblemen
and
other
parsonages
of
account
as
repaired
hither
at
that
●ime
.
It
is
inc●edible
hold
many
oxen
,
tunnes
of
Ale
,
and
Wine
,
are
saide
to
haue
beene
vs●ally
s●ent
a●
this
kind
of
solemnity
.
Euen
so
much
,
〈◊〉
the
wh●le
yeere●
〈◊〉
at
this
time
would
not
suffice
to
pay
for
.
This
Bishop
was
greatly
in
fauou●
with
king
Edward
the
second
who
made
him
first
of
his
pr●uy
Councell
,
then
Lord
Trea●urer
of
England
,
&
employed
him
in
diuers
●mbassages
of
great
importance
.
The
yeere
1329.
hee
was
sent
Emb●ssador
to
the
French
King
,
and
ioyned
in
commission
with
th●
Queene
,
for
the
conclusion
of
a
peace
betweene
these
two
Princes
.
That
being
ordered
and
brought
to
passe
according
to
his
desire
,
he
returned
home
;
leauing
the
Quéen
with
the
French
king
her
brother
,
to
perfect
and
fluish
the
agreement
already
made
.
She
whether
weary
of
her
husband
or
prouoked
by
the
insolency
of
the
Spencers
and
other
fauorites
about
the
king
;
had
long
since
determined
to
depose
her
husband
from
the
kingdome
,
if
possibly
she
might
;
and
to
set
vp
her
sonne
Prince
Edward
.
Hauing
therefore
ridde
away
this
Bishop
,
whose
loyalty
and
faithfulnesse
to
his
soueraign
she
well
knew
was
vnmooueable
;
she
began
to
put
in
practise
the
execution
of
this
long
plotted
designement
,
&
in
the
ende
(
to
be
short
)
explored
the
same
.
While
these
matters
were
a
brewing
,
it
happened
the
king
to
take
his
iourney
to
Bristow
;
and
he
thought
good
to
commit
the
gouernement
and
custody
of
the
city
of
London
to
the
fidelity
of
this
Bishop
.
At
what
time
therefore
the
Queene
began
to
approach
néere
vnto
the
city
with
her
power
,
he
required
the
Maior
to
send
vnto
him
the
keies
of
the
gates
.
The
Commons
(
who
altogether
fauoured
the
Quéenes
party
)
hearing
this
,
and
perceauing
the
Bishop
purposed
to
withstand
her
;
set
vpon
him
violently
,
drew
him
into
Cheapeside
,
and
beheaded
him
there
,
together
with
Sir
Richard
Stapleton
a
Knight
his
,
brother
.
Then
they
caried
his
body
to
his
house
without
Templebar
,
(
now
called
Essex
house
)
&
buried
it
basely
in
a
heape
of
land
,
in
the
backside
of
the
same
house
.
In
this
sorte
did
this
worthy
prelate
loose
his
life
,
in
defence
of
his
Prince
;
and
that
by
their
meanes
,
who
of
all
other
,
were
bound
in
the
strongest
bands
of
duty
&
alleageance
to
haue
done
as
he
did
,
I
mean●
the
Quéen
&
the
Prince
her
son
.
They
shortly
after
,
whether
regarding
his
calling
,
or
desiring
to
make
semblance
of
disliking
the
maner
of
his
death
,
or
happily
moued
with
some
remorse
of
conscience
;
commanded
his
body
to
bee
taken
from
the
place
where
it
was
first
saied
,
&
being
conueighed
to
Exceter
,
with
all
funerall
pompe●
there
to
be
solemnly
enterred
.
He
lieth
buried
vpon
the
north
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
in
a
fair
toombe
of
frée
stone
:
And
his
brother
before
mentioned
lieth
ouer
against
him
in
the
North
wall
of
the
North
Isle
.
This
murther
was
committed
Octob.
15.
1326.
And
his
funerals
were
solemnised
at
Exceter
March.
28.
following
.
The
yéere
1316.
he
erected
two
houses
in
Oxford
for
the
better
increase
and
aduancement
of
learning
;
the
one
named
Hart
hall
,
the
other
Stapledons
Inne
,
now
called
Exceter
col●ege
;
in
which
he
placed
thirteene
fellowes
,
and
a
Rector
,
whom
he
appointed
to
be
chosen
annually
.
This
foundation
is
much
encreased
of
late
yéeres
,
by
the
liberality
of
Sir
William
Peter
,
late
principall
Secretary
,
and
others
.
Moreouer
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
he
was
a
special
benefactor
vnto
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Iohns
in
Exceter
;
to
which
he
impropriated
for
the
releeuing
of
certaine
poore
children
,
the
Rectory
or
personage
of
Ernscombe
.
1326.
Edw.
3.1
.
16.
IAmes
Barkley
descended
of
the
noble
house
of
the
Lord
Burkley
,
was
consecrate
March
15
an.
1326.
by
Walter
Reynold
Archbishop
of
Cant.
at
the
comman●ement
of
Isabell
the
Quéene
.
The
Pope
very
angry
herewithal
,
did
so
reuile
the
Archbishop
,
as
he
died
for
griefe
and
anger
soone
after
.
Neither
did
the
new
consecrate
Bishop
stay
long
behinde
him
:
for
he
died
also
the
24.
of
Iune
following
.
A
man
reputed
very
godly
and
wise
.
He
was
buried
(
as
some
say
)
in
his
own
church
,
but
others
deliuer
that
he
neuer
came
hither
at
all
.
1327.
Edw.
3.1
.
17.
AFter
the
death
of
Burkley
,
the
chapter
of
Exceter
,
authori●ed
by
the
Kings
Conge
de'lire
,
procéeded
to
an
election
,
and
made
choice
of
one
Iohn
Godley
a
Canon
of
their
Church
,
who
was
also
Deane
of
Wells
.
This
election
was
confirmed
by
the
Kings
royall
assent
(
as
I
finde
by
a
record
in
the
Tower.
Howbeit
,
Iohn
Grandeston
being
in
Italy
with
Pope
Iohn
the
two
and
twentieth
;
his
friends
found
meanes
to
haue
a
stay
made
of
the
consecration
of
Godley
,
till
they
might
deale
with
the
Pope
for
disanulling
of
the
fame
,
as
also
for
conferring
the
Bishopricke
by
way
of
prouision
vpon
the
said
Grandesson
,
the
which
thing
they
affected
,
and
caused
him
to
bee
consecrate
of
Rome
Octo.
18.
1327.
He
was
borne
and
descended
of
the
auncient
house
of
the
Grandessons
Dukes
of
Burgundy
.
His
father
was
named
Gilbert
,
the
brother
of
Otho
,
the
great
Lord
Grandesson
;
which
Gilbert
comming
into
this
land
,
was
well
etertained
by
the
king
and
nobility
.
By
meanes
of
Henry
Earle
of
Lancaster
(
with
whom
he
came
)
he
maried
the
Lady
Sibil
,
daughter
and
one
of
the
heires
to
Iohn
Tregos
Lord
of
the
Castle
of
Ewias
néere
Hereford
East
,
and
by
her
had
issue
fiue
sons
and
four
daughters
of
which
this
Bishop
was
one
,
who
was
borne
in
the
parish
of
A●shpertone
in
the
Diocesse
of
Hereford
.
He
was
from
his
childhood
very
studious
,
became
learned
,
and
wrote
diuers
books
,
one
intituled
Pontificales
maiores
,
an
other
Pontificales
minores
,
&
a
third
devitis
sanctorum
.
He
was
also
very
graue
,
wise
,
and
politike
.
And
thereby
grew
into
such
credit
with
Pope
Iohn
,
that
hee
was
not
onely
of
his
priuy
counsell
,
but
also
his
Nuntio
or
Embassadour
in
matters
of
great
waight
and
importance
,
to
the
Emperor
,
to
the
king
of
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
England
,
and
other
the
mightiest
Princes
of
Christendome
.
Beeing
on
a
time
sent
in
an
Embassage
to
king
Edward
the
third
;
he
so
behaued
himselfe
,
that
the
king
neuer
ceased
vntill
he
had
procured
him
from
the
Pope
,
&
then
hee
gaue
him
the
Archdeaconry
of
Northi●gam
and
other
great
liuings
;
hee
made
him
one
of
the
priuy
councell
,
and
in
the
end
preferred
him
to
this
Bishopricke
.
After
this
,
some
matter
of
dislike
●alling
out
betweene
Pope
Clement
the
sixt
,
and
the
King
,
he
for
his
approued
wisedome
,
was
sent
in
Ambassage
to
the
Pope
,
ann.
1343.
for
an
intreaty
of
a
peace
,
and
an
amity
between
them
to
be
had
;
and
with
such
wisedome
he
did
his
message
,
that
he
obtained
his
purpose
,
and
made
a
reconciliation
.
After
his
returne
home
to
his
Bishopricke
,
hee
spent
his
time
altogether
in
adorning
and
beautifying
of
his
Church
,
or
building
and
erecting
some
good
monument
or
other
.
He
founded
the
Colledge
of
S.
Mary
Otrey
,
and
endowed
the
same
with
great
and
goodly
liuelihoods
;
Hee
was
a
liberall
Benefactor
to
the
Uicars
Chorall
of
his
owne
Church
,
as
also
to
the
Colledge
of
Glaseney
in
Peryn
:
he
builded
the
two
last
Arches
in
the
West
end
of
his
Church
,
vaulted
the
roofe
of
all
the
Church
,
and
fully
ended
the
buildings
of
the
same
.
Leauing
it
in
such
sort
,
as
we
see
it
at
this
day
.
Then
also
he
inriched
it
with
plate
&
other
ornaments
of
inestimable
value
.
Moreouer
hee
built
a
faire
house
at
Bishops
Taington
which
hee
left
full
furnished
vnto
his
successors
,
and
did
impropriate
vnto
the
same
the
parsonage
of
Radway
,
to
the
end
(
as
he
setteth
)
downe
in
his
Testament
)
Vt
haberent
Episcopilocum
vbi
caput
suum
reclinarent
,
si
sorte
in
ma●um
regis
eorum
temporalia
caperentur
.
Before
his
death
he
made
his
last
Will
,
wherein
he
gaue
such
large
and
bounteous
legacies
,
to
the
Pope
,
Emperour
,
King
,
Queene
,
Archbishop
,
Bishops
,
Colledges
,
Churches
,
and
to
sundry
parsons
of
high
estates
&
callings
;
that
a
man
would
maruell
considering
his
great
and
chargeable
buildings
and
workes
otherwise
,
how
and
by
what
meanes
he
could
haue
attained
to
such
a
masse
of
wealth
and
riches
.
Hee
was
alwaies
very
frugall
,
kept
no
more
men
or
horses
about
him
then
necessary
,
and
euer
despised
the
vanity
of
al
outward
pomp
.
But
this
it
was
not
that
enabled
him
to
performe
these
great
works
,
and
yet
to
leaue
so
much
money
behind
him
.
He
procured
an
order
to
be
taken
,
that
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
of
his
Diocesse
,
at
the
time
of
their
deaths
,
should
leaue
and
bequeath
their
goods
to
him
,
or
to
some
other
in
trust
towards
his
chargeable
buildings
,
or
otherwise
to
be
bestowed
in
pios
vsus
at
his
discretion
.
This
was
the
meanes
whereby
he
grew
to
this
infinite
wealth
&
riches
.
He
died
Iuly
15.
1369.
hauing
sate
Bishop
heere
almost
42.
yéeres
,
and
was
buried
in
a
Chappell
which
he
built
in
the
wall
of
the
West
end
of
his
Church
.
His
funerals
by
his
owne
commaundement
were
performed
without
any
manner
of
pompe
or
extraordinary
solemnity
.
In
so
much
as
he
allowed
not
either
his
seruants
,
executors
or
néerest
kinsfolkes
any
mourning
clothes
at
al.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Simon
Mepham
of
Canterbury
.
1370.
Edw.
3.44
.
18
THomas
Brentingham
the
kings
treasurer
in
the
countries
of
Guynes
,
Merkes
&
Calis
,
was
at
one
instant
chosen
B.
of
Exceter
&
Herefored
.
He
accepted
Exceter
,
and
was
consecrate
vnto
the
same
vpon
the
31.
of
Mar.
an.
1370.
After
that
,
in
the
first
of
Rich.
the
2.
he
was
appointed
Treasurer
of
England
,
in
which
place
hee
continued
till
the
14.
of
the
said
K
&
being
then
displaced
,
was
restored
the
12.
yeare
,
but
the
next
year
he
was
displaced
.
He
was
a
man
very
well
learned
,
expert
as
wel
in
politick
,
gouernment
,
as
ecclesiasticall
matters
,
&
in
both
these
respects
greatly
reuerenced
and
estéemed
.
For
which
cause
,
at
the
parliament
holden
at
Westminster
in
the
tenth
yéere
of
K.
Richard
the
second
,
he
was
chosen
to
be
one
of
the
twelue
Péeres
of
the
Realme
vnder
the
King.
He
was
a
benefactor
to
the
callender
hay
of
the
Uicars
chorall
of
his
owne
Church
,
supplied
in
buildings
,
and
otherwise
what
his
predecessors
had
left
vndone
,
and
hauing
béen
Bishop
24.
yeeres
,
died
at
Clist
the
3.
of
December
,
ann.
1394.
and
was
buried
in
the
North
side
of
the
body
of
his
owne
Church
,
in
a
little
Chappell
standing
between
two
pillers
.
19
EDmund
Stafford
,
1395
Ric.
2.19
brother
to
Ralfe
Earle
of
Stafford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
Iune
20.
1395.
He
was
Chancellour
of
England
vnder
King
Richard
the
second
,
and
king
Henry
the
fourth
.
For
the
furtherance
of
good
letters
,
he
did
increase
2.
fellowships
in
the
Colledge
of
Stapledons
Inne
in
Oxford
,
reformed
the
statutes
of
the
house
,
and
altered
the
name
of
it
,
calling
it
Exceter
colledge
.
After
that
he
had
continued
Bishoppe
in
much
honour
about
thre●
and
twenty
yeares
,
he
died
the
fourth
of
September
,
béeing
the
seuenth
yéere
of
K.
Henry
the
fift
,
and
lyeth
buried
in
his
owne
Church
in
a
very
faire
toombe
of
Alabaster
,
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
entrance
into
the
Lady
Chappell
.
20
IOhn
Keterich
Bishoppe
of
Lichfield
,
and
before
that
of
Saint
Dauids
,
was
then
translated
to
this
Church
,
as
diuers
antiquities
which
I
haue
séen
do
testifie
,
although
M.
Hooker
haue
omitted
him
.
He
sate
but
a
verie
short
time
.
21
IAmes
Cary
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
1419.
Hen.
5.8
.
being
at
Florence
when
newes
was
brought
to
Pope
Martyn
the
5.
of
the
auoidance
of
this
Bishopricke
:
was
then
and
there
made
Bishop
of
this
Church
an.
1419.
Hee
enioyed
not
long
this
place
;
for
he
died
and
was
buried
there
.
22
EDmund
Lacy
,
1420
Hen.
5.9
.
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
brought
vp
in
Uninersity
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
was
translated
vnto
this
church
about
E●ster
,
anno
,
1420.
A
man
very
deuout
and
religious
,
but
subiect
to
slatterers
,
who
carried
him
to
their
pleasure
.
Great
contentions
were
betwéene
him
and
the
City
for
liberties
,
which
by
arbitrement
were
compounded
.
He
built
the
Chapter
house
in
his
owne
Church
,
and
was
a
liberall
benefactor
vnto
the
Uicars
of
Calenderhay
.
Hauing
continued
in
this
Sée
35.
yeares
,
hee
died
1455.
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
North
wall
of
the
Presbytery
,
vnder
a
plaine
marble
toombe
,
where
many
miracles
are
said
to
haue
béene
wrought
,
and
are
ascribed
to
his
holines
.
23
GEorge
Neuill
was
consecrate
Nouem.
26.
an.
1455
He
was
brother
vnto
the
great
Earle
of
Warwick
by
whose
helpe
especially
,
1455.
Hen.
6.34
King
Edward
the
fourth
obtained
the
Crowne
.
March
4.
1460.
After
a
very
solemne
procession
,
this
Bishop
preached
at
Paules
Crosse
,
where
hée
tooke
vpon
him
by
manifold
euidences
to
proue
the
title
of
Prince
Edward
to
be
iust
and
lawfull
,
answearing
all
obiections
that
might
be
made
to
the
contrary
.
Whereupon
the
said
Prince
accompanied
with
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
&
great
numbers
of
the
common
people
,
rode
the
same
day
to
Westminster
hall
,
&
there
by
the
consent
and
approbation
of
them
all
,
tooke
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
This
man
finished
the
Chapter
house
which
his
predecessor
had
begun
;
And
after
hee
had
continued
Bishoppe
here
about
tenne
yeares
,
was
remoued
to
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
24.
IOhn
Boothe
Bacheler
of
the
ciuill
Law
,
was
consecrate
vpon
the
two
and
twentith
day
of
February
,
1466.
Edw.
4.5
.
anno
1466.
Hee
gouerned
his
Church
very
well
,
and
builded
(
as
some
suppose
)
the
Bishoppes
See
in
the
Quire
:
but
being
weary
of
the
gr●at
troubles
which
were
in
this
Country
,
betweene
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
hée
remooued
from
hence
to
his
house
of
Horsleigh
in
Hampshire
,
where
hée
died
vpon
the
first
day
of
Aprill
,
anno
1478.
and
lieth
buried
at
S.
Clements
in
London
.
25
PEter
Courtney
Archdeacon
of
exceter
,
1477.
Edw.
4.17
.
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
there
in
Nouember
1477.
in
Saint
Stephens
Chappell
at
Westminster
.
Hee
was
translated
from
this
Church
vnto
Winchester
in
the
ninth
yéere
of
his
being
Bishop
heere
.
Sée
more
in
Winchester
.
26
RIchard
Foxe
succéeded
him
,
and
hauing
continued
Bishop
here
6.
yeares
,
1486.
Hen.
7.2
.
he
,
was
translated
first
to
Welles
,
and
after
to
Winchester
.
Sée
more
in
Winchester
.
27
OLiuer
Ki●g
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
this
church
in
February
1492.
1492.
Hen.
7.8
.
Hee
also
was
remooued
to
Bathe
,
hauing
sate
here
thrée
yéeres
.
Sée
more
in
Bathe
.
28
RIchard
Redman
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
became
Bishop
of
this
Church
,
1495.
Hen.
7.11
.
1495.
From
whence
he
was
remoued
to
Ely
in
September
1501.
Sée
more
in
Ely.
29
IOhn
Arundel
descended
of
the
ancient
and
most
worshipfull
house
of
the
Arundels
of
Lanherns
in
Cornewall
,
1501.
Hen.
7.17
.
was
translated
from
Lichfield
to
this
Church
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1501
Died
at
London
.
March
15.
1503.
and
was
buried
in
Saint
Clements
church
without
Temple-Barre
,
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
high
Altar
,
vnder
a
toombe
of
marble
inlaid
with
brasse
.
30
HVgh
Oldham
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
was
preferred
vnto
this
Bishopricke
by
the
means
of
the
Lady
M
Countesse
of
Richmond
,
1504.
Hen.
7.20
whose
Chaplaine
hee
was
.
A
man
of
more
deuotion
then
learning
,
somewhat
rough
in
speech
,
but
indeed
and
action
friendly
.
Hee
was
carefull
in
the
sauing
and
defending
of
his
liberties
,
for
which
continuall
sutes
were
betweene
him
and
the
Abbot
of
Tauestocke
.
He
was
also
liberall
to
the
Uicars
Chorall
of
his
Church
,
and
reduced
them
to
the
keeping
of
Commons
:
Towards
the
maintenance
whereof
,
hee
gaue
them
certaine
reuenues
,
and
impropriated
vnto
them
the
rectory
of
Cornwood
.
Albeit
he
were
not
very
well
learned
,
yet
a
great
fauourer
and
a
furtherer
of
learning
hee
was
.
Hee
sounded
a
goodly
free
Schoole
at
Manchester
.
Once
hee
had
intended
to
haue
enlarged
Exceter
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
as
well
in
building
as
in
reuenewes
;
but
b●ing
denied
a
fellowshippe
there
,
which
hee
had
earnestly
requested
in
the
behalfe
of
one
Atkins
,
he
altered
his
determination
,
and
contributed
largely
toward
the
foundation
of
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
whereof
he
is
esteemed
(
and
worthily
)
the
principall
Benefactor
.
He
chanced
to
die
excommunicate
at
the
suite
of
the
Abbot
of
Tauistocke
,
Iune
25.
1519.
and
might
not
bee
buried
vntill
an
absolution
was
procured
from
Rome
.
He
lieth
in
a
Chappell
of
his
owne
building
,
cast
out
of
the
vppermost
end
of
the
South
wall
of
the
Church
,
where
hee
hath
a
sumptuous
and
faire
monument
.
1520
Hen.
8.12
31
IOhn
Voysei
,
otherwise
Harman
(
a
Magdalen
colledge
man
of
Oxford
)
succeeded
Oldham
by
the
preferment
of
K.
Henry
the
8.
(
whose
Chaplaine
he
then
was
,
&
Deane
of
his
Chappell
,
as
also
of
this
church
)
being
consecrat
Dec.
6.
1519.
He
was
Doctor
of
the
lawes
very
wel
learned
,
wise
&
in
great
fauour
with
the
King
,
who
sent
him
sundry
times
in
Ambassages
to
forraine
Princes
.
Hee
was
also
L.
President
of
Wales
,
and
had
the
gouernment
of
the
Kings
onely
daughter
of
Lady
Mary
.
Of
all
the
Bishops
in
the
land
,
hee
was
accounted
the
best
Courtier
,
an●
although
he
were
wel
reported
of
for
his
learning
,
yet
better
liked
for
his
courtlike
behauiour
,
which
in
the
end
turned
not
so
much
to
his
credite
,
as
to
the
vtter
ruine
and
spoile
of
the
Church
.
For
of
two
and
twenty
Lordships
and
Mannours
which
his
Predecessers
had
left
vnto
him
of
a
goodly
yearely
reuenew
,
hee
left
but
7.
or
8.
and
them
also
leased
out
:
And
where
hée
found
14.
houses
well
furnished
,
he
left
onely
one
house
bare
and
without
furniture
,
and
yet
charged
with
sundry
fées
and
annuities
.
By
these
meanes
this
Bishopricke
which
sometimes
was
counted
one
of
the
best
,
is
now
become
in
temporall
lands
one
of
the
meanest
.
Hee
was
a
great
fauourer
of
learned
men
,
and
especially
of
Diuines
,
whom
he
preferred
in
his
Church
aboue
others
,
Hée
was
very
bounteous
and
liberall
vnto
all
men
,
but
especially
vnto
Courtiers
,
vnto
his
owne
kindred
and
countrimen
.
He
bestowed
much
also
,
as
well
paines
as
cost
,
in
building
Sutton
Coltshuill
,
(
the
towne
where
hee
was
borne
)
in
procuring
the
same
to
bee
incorporate
,
and
endeuouring
to
set
vp
the
making
of
Kerfies
there
,
all
which
proued
to
little
purpose
as
I
haue
heard
.
In
his
time
after
the
death
of
K.
Henry
the
8.
there
was
an
alteration
of
religion
by
K.
Edward
the
6.
whereof
ensued
rebellion
and
a
commotion
in
this
Dioces
,
which
in
some
part
was
imputed
to
this
Bishop
,
because
he
lay
farre
from
his
Diocesse
,
and
dwelled
in
his
owne
Country
.
Whereupon
he
resigned
the
Bishopricke
into
the
Kings
hands
,
after
hee
had
béene
Bishop
about
thirty
yeares
,
and
liued
by
the
rents
of
the
temporalty
of
the
Bishopricke
,
which
when
he
alienated
he
did
reserue
vnto
himselfe
for
terme
of
his
owne
life
.
After
the
depri●ation
o●
M●les
Couerdale
in
Queene
Maries
time
,
he
was
restored
to
his
Church
,
and
for
the
better
setling
of
the
Komish
reli●ion
,
did
here
stay
for
a
while
:
but
his
minde
was
so
addicted
to
his
owne
Country
,
that
hee
returned
thither
shortly
after
,
and
made
his
onely
abode
there
,
practising
what
he
could
,
to
settle
there
the
making
of
Ke●●ies
.
But
whether
it
were
that
that
kind
of
trade
fliteth
not
that
country
,
or
that
God
would
not
blesse
a
practise
founded
vpon
such
horrible
sacriledge
,
it
fell
out
in
triell
to
bee
more
chargeable
then
profitable
,
&
so
was
soone
giuen
ouer
.
This
man
being
very
olde
,
died
in
a
pang
at
Sutton
C●ltshull
before
mentioned
,
the
yeere
1555.
and
was
buried
there
.
32
MIles
Couerdale
(
a
Yorkshire
man
borne
,
●
somtimes
heretofore
an
Augustine
feyer
,
155●
Edw.
●
.
●
.
made
Doctor
Diuinity
at
Tubinga
in
Germany
,
but
incorporate
at
Cambridge
.
)
●●ter
the
resignation
of
Voysye
,
was
by
K.
Edward
made
Bishop
of
this
City
,
and
consecrate
Aug.
20.
1●51
.
allter
that
he
had
béene
Bishoppe
about
two
yeeres
K
Edward
died
,
an
then
Queene
Mary
hauing
the
crowne
,
the
religion
was
altered
,
and
he
depriued
.
For
a
further
disc●●se
of
his
●ife
,
and
especially
his
deliuerance
out
of
prison
at
the
s●te
and
importunate
request
of
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
I
commend
the
Reader
vnto
Master
Foxe
.
Of
his
death
onely
thus
much
,
that
not
caring
to
returne
to
his
Bishopricke
,
in
the
beginning
of
Quéene
Elizabeth
,
he
setled
himselfe
at
London
,
and
there
lead
a
priuate
life
.
He
died
at
last
a
very
olde
man
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Parish
Church
of
S
Bartholomew
.
1556.
Mar.
4.
33
IAmes
Turbenill
a
Gentleman
well
borne
,
a
Monke
sometimes
of
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
(
Bishop
Voysey
being
dead
)
was
consecrate
,
anno
1556.
Hee
was
very
carefull
to
recouer
some
part
of
the
lands
of
his
Bishopricke
which
his
predecessor
wasted
,
and
did
obtaine
of
Q.
Mary
to
him
and
his
successors
the
sée-farme
of
the
Mannour
of
Crediton
.
After
that
he
had
béene
Bishop
about
two
yéeres
,
Q.
Mary
dyed
,
hee
was
displaced
,
and
after
lead
a
priuate
life
1560.
Eliz.
●
.
34
WIlliam
Alley
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Reader
of
the
same
,
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Paul
,
brought
vp
at
first
in
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
Iuly
14.
1560.
He
lieth
buried
vnder
a
large
marble
towards
the
South
side
of
the
Presbytery
.
1570.
Eliz.
13.
35
WIlliam
Bradbridge
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Dean
of
Salisbury
,
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
March
18.
1570.
Hee
died
in
a
manner
suddenly
at
Newton
Forries
,
Iune
27.
1578.
and
was
buried
on
the
North
side
of
the
high
altar
,
néere
Bishop
●acy
,
in
which
place
there
is
a
seemely
monument
of
fréestone
built
ouer
him
.
1579.
Eliz.
22.
36
IOhn
Wolton
my
most
reuerend
father
in
law
,
béeing
a
Canon
residensary
of
the
church
of
Exceter
,
was
consecrate
in
the
beginning
of
Aug.
1579.
He
was
borne
at
Wiggen
in
Lancanshire
,
and
hauing
stayed
in
Oxford
but
a
few
yeares
,
in
the
beginning
of
Queene
Mary
attended
into
Germany
his
vncle
.
the
thrice
reuerend
Alexander
Now●ll
after
Deane
of
Powles
,
his
mothers
brother
,
with
whom
hee
stayed
there
all
Q.
Maries
time
.
He
sate
Bishop
almost
15.
yeares
,
dyed
March
,
13.
1593.
béeing
57.
yeares
of
age
,
and
lieth
buried
toward
the
South
side
of
the
Presbytery
,
néere
the
place
where
wee
sée
a
Monument
of
touch
and
free
stone
erected
vnto
the
memory
of
him
.
37
GEruase
Babington
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1594.
Eliz.
37.
and
Bishop
of
Landaffe
,
fellow
sometimes
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
translated
to
this
Church
in
February
,
1594.
and
hence
to
Worceter
,
Octob.
4.
1597.
38
WIlliam
Cotton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1598
Eliz.
40.
Archdeacon
of
Lewes
,
and
Canon
resident
of
Paules
,
borne
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
brought
vp
for
the
most
part
in
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
Nouemb.
12.
1598.
This
Bishopricke
by
a
new
valuation
rated
in
the
daies
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
,
is
now
esteemed
in
the
Exchequer
,
but
at
fiue
hundred
pound
,
yet
paide
heretofore
vnto
the
Pope
after
6000.
ducats
.
A
CATALOGVE
of
the
Bishoppes
of
NORWICH
.
Collected
(
for
the
most
part
)
out
of
M.
ALEXANDER
NEVILL
his
Norwicus
,
by
R.
T.
SIgebert
King
of
the
East
Angles
,
after
the
death
of
Copwald
,
returning
out
of
France
(
where
hee
liued
in
banishment
)
and
obtaining
his
kingdome
,
brought
with
him
one
Foelix
a
Burgundian
(
with
whom
hée
had
liued
familiarly
during
the
time
of
his
exile
)
and
made
him
Bishop
of
the
East
Angles
,
which
conuerting
the
people
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
had
his
See
at
Dunwich
.
When
he
had
been
Bishop
17.
yéeres
,
he
died
anno
647.
March
8.
and
was
buried
at
Soham
,
now
called
Some
,
a
Monastery
,
afterward
destroyed
by
the
Danes
:
his
body
was
then
remoued
to
Ramsey
.
After
him
succéeded
Thomas
,
which
sate
fiue
yéeres
.
Bregilsus
surnamed
Bonifacius
,
sate
17.
yéeres
.
Bisus
after
the
death
of
Bonifacius
was
preferred
to
this
Bishopricke
.
He
waxing
olde
and
very
sickly
diuided
the
same
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
he
appointed
to
bee
the
iurisdiction
of
a
Bishop
,
that
should
haue
his
Sée
at
Elmham
,
in
the
other
he
continued
,
as
also
did
diuers
of
his
successors
.
The
Bishops
of
Elmham
,
were
-
1.
Bedwyne
.
-
2.
Northbertu●
.
-
3.
Headulacus
.
-
4.
Edelfridus
.
-
5.
Lanferthus
.
-
6.
Athelwolph
.
-
7.
Humferthus
.
-
8.
Sybba
.
-
9.
Alherdus
.
-
10.
Humbyrctus
.
The
Bishops
of
D●nwich
,
were
-
1.
Acca
.
-
2.
Astwolphus
.
-
3.
Eadsarthus
,
consecrate
734
-
4.
Cuthwinus
.
-
5.
Aldberthus
.
-
6.
Eglafius
,
alias
Elgarus
.
-
7.
Heardredus
,
peraduenture
the
same
man
,
of
whom
we
finde
mention
in
the
Councell
of
Cuthbert
,
Archbishop
of
Cunterb
.
747.
by
the
name
of
Hardulfus
.
-
8.
Aelphunus
.
-
9.
Tydferthus
,
alias
Tedfridus
.
-
10.
Weremundus
.
-
11.
Wyredus
.
For
these
,
by
reason
of
the
great
troubles
of
these
times
in
the
Danish
warres
,
these
Sées
stood
voide
almost
an
hundred
yéeres
.
At
Canterbury
,
to
wit
,
the
yeare
955.
in
the
time
of
King
Edwy
one
Athulfu●
was
ordained
Bishoppe
o●
the
East
Angles
,
and
had
his
seate
at
Elmham
.
After
him
succeeded
these
,
-
2.
Alfridus
.
-
3.
Theodredus
.
-
4.
Theodredus
.
-
5.
Athelstanus
.
-
6.
Algarus
,
he
died
,
1011.
-
7.
Alwynus
.
-
8.
Alfricus
,
he
died
,
1038.
-
9.
Alyfreius
.
10.
Stigandus
.
AFter
that
Alfreius
was
dead
,
Stigandus
succéeded
him
.
Hee
enioying
the
place
but
a
short
time
,
was
depriued
.
11.
Grinketellus
.
THe
like
happened
to
Grinketellus
,
which
being
conuicted
to
haue
vsed
vnlawfull
meanes
in
obtaining
this
dignity
,
was
likewise
depriued
&
Stigandus
restored
vnto
it
againe
.
This
Stigandus
was
after
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
&
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
12.
Egelmare
.
STigandus
being
so
preferred
,
found
a
meanes
also
to
procure
the
Bishopricke
of
the
East
Saxons
vnto
Egelmare
his
brother
.
All
these
vntill
the
time
of
William
the
Conquerour
had
their
Sées
at
Elmham
.
Ar●astus
the
first
Bishop
of
The●ford
.
KIng
William
the
first
substituted
his
chaplain
Arfastus
in
the
place
of
Eglemarus
,
by
whose
aduise
the
See
was
translated
from
Elmham
to
Thetford
,
a
man
very
vnlearned
,
and
of
no
extraordinary
parts
at
all
.
William
Malmsbury
reporteth
,
that
being
Chaplaine
to
the
Conquerour
,
who
was
then
but
Duke
of
Normandy
,
hee
would
needes
make
a
iourney
to
Becco
where
Lanfranke
was
then
Abbot
,
as
also
where
Arfastus
had
beene
a
Monke
,
and
well
estéemed
of
for
his
learning
,
because
that
before
Lanfrank●
comming
hee
was
Luscus
inter
Strabones
amongst
a
number
of
drones
méerely
vnlearned
,
a
little
smattering
of
learning
he
had
,
made
a
faire
shew
.
But
now
by
this
time
by
Lanfrankes
meanes
,
that
Monastery
was
become
euen
a
very
Uniuersity
,
flourishing
with
all
knowledge
of
good
letters
.
Hether
Arfastus
comming
after
a
pompous
and
bragging
manner
,
attended
with
a
great
troupe
:
Lanfranke
who
at
the
first
blush
,
by
and
by
espied
the
fellowes
ignorance
,
caused
an
Abcee
to
be
laide
before
him
,
ferociam
hominis
Italica
facetia
illudens
.
This
ieast
Arfastus
so
tooke
to
hearte
,
as
hee
neuer
lynne
till
hee
had
caused
the
Duke
to
banish
Lanfranke
out
of
Normandy
.
Howbeit
when
Lanfranke
came
to
take
his
leaue
of
the
Duke
,
hapning
to
ride
vpon
a
lame
iade
;
the
Duke
fell
into
such
a
great
laughter
at
the
halting
of
his
horse
,
as
in
that
merry
mood
,
by
meanes
of
some
friends
hee
was
quickly
reconciled
to
him
againe
.
William
Herbert
last
of
Thetford
,
and
first
Bishoppe
of
Norwich
.
WIlliam
surnamed
Galfagus
succéeded
him
in
Thetford
,
A
man
very
famous
for
his
excellent
learning
.
He
was
borne
at
Oxford
.
His
father
was
Robertus
de
Losinge
Abbot
of
Winchester
.
This
Herbertus
being
Prior
of
the
Monastery
of
Fiscanum
in
Normandy
,
came
into
England
at
the
request
of
William
Kufus
,
and
liuing
in
the
Court
for
a
time
,
behaued
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
hée
was
much
fauoured
of
the
king
,
and
obtained
diuers
great
preferments
at
his
hands
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
within
the
space
of
thrée
yéeres
,
he
had
so
feathered
his
nest
,
as
hée
could
buy
for
his
father
,
the
Abbacy
of
Winchester
,
and
for
himselfe
this
Bishopricke
,
paying
to
the
king
for
the
same
as
it
is
reported
the
summe
of
1900.
l.
For
satisfaction
of
which
Symony
this
pennance
was
enioyned
him
by
Paschalis
the
Pope
,
that
he
should
build
certaine
Churches
and
Monasteries
as
afterwards
he
did
.
Hee
translated
the
Sée
from
Thetford
to
Norwich
,
&
built
there
the
Cathedrall
Church
at
his
owne
charges
,
laying
the
first
stone
of
the
foundation
with
his
owne
hands
as
this
elogium
declareth
,
which
hee
caused
to
bee
engrauen
vpon
the
wall
:
Hunc
primum
huius
templi
lapidem
,
dominus
Herebertus
posuit
in
nomine
patris
&
silij
&
spiritus
sancti
,
Amen
.
This
Church
he
dedicated
to
the
blessed
Trinity
,
endowing
it
with
great
landes
and
possessions
,
bookes
and
all
other
necessaries
.
Hauing
finished
it
according
to
his
mind
,
he
then
determined
to
build
an
house
for
himself
(
for
as
yet
he
had
none
in
Norwich
,
the
Sée
béeing
so
lately
remooued
from
Thetford
)
and
therfore
on
the
north
side
of
the
Church
he
founded
a
stately
pallace
.
Againe
,
hee
built
fiue
Churches
;
one
ouer
against
the
Cathedrall
church
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
called
S.
Leonards
,
another
at
Norwich
also
,
another
at
Elmham
,
a
fourth
at
Linne
,
and
a
fift
at
Yarmouth
.
He
departed
this
life
,
Iuly
22.
in
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
,
1119.
And
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
church
of
Norwich
by
the
high
Aultar
.
2.
Euerard
.
HErbert
being
dead
,
Euerard
Archdeacon
of
Salisbury
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
1121
Hen.
1.21
Iune
12.
1121.
which
dignity
although
he
enioied
a
long
space
,
yet
time
the
deuourer
of
al
things
,
hath
lest
nothing
of
him
to
our
remembrance
,
but
that
when
he
had
gouerned
his
Church
29.
yéeres
he
ended
this
life
,
Oct.
15.
1150.
3.
William
Turbus
.
AFter
him
succéeded
William
Turbus
,
a
Norman
by
birth
,
1151
Steph.
17
being
in
his
youth
a
Monke
in
Norwich
,
and
afterwards
Prior
there
.
In
his
time
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Norwich
was
burned
by
casuall
fire
.
Hee
died
in
the
25.
yéere
of
his
consecration
the
17.
of
Ianuary
.
4
Iohannes
Oxonienses
.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1175.
Iohn
of
Oxford
Deane
of
Salisbury
became
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
1175.
Hen.
2.22
.
Bale
saith
he
was
first
Bishop
of
Chichester
:
but
that
appeareth
to
bee
otherwise
,
This
man
finished
the
Church
,
which
Herbert
(
bei●g
preuented
by
death
)
had
left
vnperfected
,
and
repayred
that
which
by
fire
was
latelie
defaced
.
He
builded
diuers
Hospitals
for
impotent
and
diseased
people
.
He
founded
Trinity
Church
at
Gypwich
,
and
reedified
diuers
houses
which
were
by
fire
decayed
.
Hée
died
the
26.
yeere
of
his
consecration
,
Iune
2.
1200.
and
was
buried
neere
to
the
high
Aulter
.
The
same
yeare
he
died
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
againe
defaced
with
fire
in
the
second
yeare
of
King
Iohn
.
5.
Iohn
de
Grey
.
IOhn
de
Grey
by
the
appointment
of
the
King
,
was
then
consecrate
to
this
See.
1200.
Iohn
2.
He
was
a
man
wel
seen
in
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
wise
and
of
great
integrity
.
In
regard
hereof
King
Iohn
was
very
desirous
to
haue
made
him
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
See
more
of
that
matter
in
Stephen
Langton
of
Canterbury
.
Hee
built
that
goodly
hall
at
Gaywood
,
and
the
rest
of
the
housing
adioyning
:
Sate
about
14.
yeers
,
dyed
néer
Poytiers
in
his
return
from
Rome
,
Nouem.
1.
1214.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
6.
Pandulfus
.
AFter
the
death
of
Iohn
de
Grey
,
1216.
Iohn
18.
the
Sée
was
voide
for
the
space
of
seuen
yéeres
,
after
which
time
,
Pandulfus
the
Popes
Legate
was
elected
to
the
same
by
the
Couent
.
Hee
was
consecrate
at
Rome
by
Honorius
the
Pope
,
ann.
1222.
and
died
the
fift
yeare
of
his
consecration
,
the
17.
of
August
.
After
his
death
the
See
was
voide
againe
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
.
7.
Thomas
de
Blundeuill
.
1●26
Hen.
3.11
THomas
de
Blundeuill
an
officer
of
the
Exchequer
,
was
then
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Norwich
by
the
meanes
of
Hubert
de
Burgo
,
that
famous
Chie●e
Iustice
of
England
,
and
consecrate
December
20.
1226
,
He
died
August
16.
1236.
8.
Radulphus
.
AFter
Bishop
Blundeuill
,
William
Raleigh
is
said
to
haue
succeeded
immediately
.
1236.
Hen.
●
.
21
.
But
Mathew
Westmin●ster
witnesseth
that
one
Radulfus
was
consecrate
,
October
28.
1236.
and
died
the
yeare
following
.
9.
William
de
Raleigh
.
THe
Bishopricke
was
then
voide
by
the
space
almost
of
3.
yéers
.
1239
Hen.
3.24
The
Couent
had
chosen
orderly
for
their
pastor
Simon
the
P●ior
of
their
Church
,
a
graue
and
reuerend
man
,
not
i●stly
to●●e
excepted
against
:
yet
it
pleased
the
King
to
mislike
him
and
easily
procured
their
election
to
bée
disanulled
.
A
Canon
of
Paules
William
de
Raleigh
at
last
obtained
the
same
,
1239.
Within
a
short
time
after
,
the
Monkes
of
Winchester
required
him
for
their
Bishop
,
and
at
last
,
after
many
great
broyles
,
obtained
him
,
the
King
all
that
euer
h●
might
resisting
the
same
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Winchester
.
10
Walter
de
Sufield
.
WAlter
de
Sufield
sucéeded
,
a
man
highly
commended
for
his
excellent
learning
.
1●44
Hen.
3.29
.
He
foun●ed
the
Hospitall
of
Saint
Giles
in
Norwich
,
indowing
it
with
landes
and
great
possessions
.
He
built
also
the
Chappell
of
●ur
Lady
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
in
the
same
Chappell
was
afterward
buried
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
remembred
of
him
,
that
in
a
time
of
great
dearth
he
solde
his
Plate
,
and
distributed
the
money
euery
whit
vnto
the
poore
.
Hee
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1244.
and
died
May
18.
1257.
at
Colchester
,
but
was
buried
as
aboue
said
,
in
which
place
diuers
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
béene
wrought
,
and
are
ascribed
to
his
ho●linesse
.
11.
Simon
de
Wanton
.
SImon
de
Wanton
the
kings
Chaplaine
,
1●57
Hen.
3
.
4●
and
one
of
his
Iustices
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Norwich
March
10.
1257.
When
he
had
sate
8.
yéeres
,
hee
died
and
was
buried
by
his
predecessor
.
This
man
obtained
licence
of
the
Pope
to
hold
all
his
former
liuings
in
Commendam
for
4.
yeares
.
12.
Roger
de
Skerwyng
.
ROger
de
Skerwyng
Prior
of
Norwich
,
1265.
Hen.
3
.
5●
was
confirmed
by
the
Cardinall
of
Saint
Adrian
the
Popes
Legate
,
&
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
,
Martij
17.
ann.
Henr.
3.15
.
was
the
next
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
being
preferred
thereunto
,
ann.
1265.
In
his
time
there
was
a
dangerous
sedition
raysed
betweene
the
Citizens
of
Norwich
,
&
the
Monkes
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
;
the
history
whereof
,
is
brieflie
thus
:
In
a
Faire
that
was
kept
before
the
gates
of
the
Priory
,
there
hapned
a
fray
,
in
which
some
seruants
of
the
Couent
flew
certaine
Citizens
.
A
Iury
being
empannelled
hereupon
,
found
them
guilty
,
and
the
officers
tooke
order
for
the
apprehending
of
the
murtherers
if
they
might
bee
met
withall
.
The
Monkes
greatly
offended
herewith
,
first
excommunicated
the
Citizens
,
then
shutting
the
gates
,
not
onely
prepared
themselues
to
defence
,
but
also
beganne
to
offend
the
other
,
shooting
at
the
passengers
first
,
and
afterward
issuing
out
of
their
gates
,
killing
diuers
persons
,
and
spoyling
many
houses
.
The
Citizens
greatly
incensed
herewith
,
fired
the
gates
,
entred
the
Monastery
,
and
after
a
long
conflict
,
a
great
number
being
slaine
on
both
sides
,
preuailed
,
risled
the
Priory
,
and
set
fire
on
the
same
in
diuers
places
at
once
.
This
fire
consumed
not
onely
the
celles
and
offices
of
the
monks
,
but
the
almes
house
also
,
the
stéeple
and
greatest
part
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
.
The
king
hearing
of
this
tumult
(
king
Henry
the
third
)
with
all
speede
posted
thither
,
and
caused
diuers
Citizens
to
bee
hanged
,
drawne
and
quartered
:
Amongst
the
rest
that
were
executed
,
a
woman
that
flest
carried
fire
to
the
gates
was
burned
.
The
monkes
for
their
part
appealed
to
Rome
,
and
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
they
not
onely
escaped
punishment
,
but
also
forced
the
Citizens
to
pay
them
3000
markes
,
after
500.
markes
a
yéer
toward
the
reparation
of
their
Church
,
and
to
present
them
with
a
Paxe
of
gold
of
seuen
pound
waight
.
This
end
was
made
by
King
Edward
th●
first
(
his
father
being
now
dead
)
at
the
request
and
solicitation
of
the
Bishop
,
who
died
about
Michaelmas
,
anno
1278.
hauing
sate
thirtéen
yeeres
.
13
William
Middleton
.
1278.
Edw.
1.6
.
AFter
him
succéeded
William
Middleton
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
had
restitution
of
the
Temporaities
of
this
See
,
March
16.
Edward
1.6
.
H●e
reedefied
the
Church
,
being
so
destroyed
and
prophaned
in
the
time
of
Bishop
Roger
,
and
hallowed
the
same
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
many
of
his
Nobles
.
In
the
eleuenth
yéere
of
his
consecration
hée
departed
this
life
the
last
of
August
,
Anno
1288.
14
Ralph
de
Walpoole
.
1288.
●dw
.
●
,
17.
IN
his
roome
Randulph
de
Walpoole
Archdeacon
of
Ely
,
was
elected
by
the
Monkes
,
and
consecrate
1288.
W●en
he
had
gouerned
with
great
commendation
the
space
〈◊〉
eleuen
yéeres
,
he
was
by
Boni●ace
the
Pope
translated
to
Ely
and
liued
scarse
thr●
yeares
after
his
consecration
.
Sée
more
in
Ely
,
15.
Iohn
Salmon
.
THe
Pope
hauing
translated
Radulph
to
Ely
,
placed
in
the
See
of
Norwich
one
Iohn
Salmon
pryor
of
Ely.
1299.
Edw.
1
.
2●
.
The
yéere
1319.
he
became
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
continued
so
about
fower
yéeres
.
This
Bishop
built
the
greate
hall
,
and
the
Chappell
in
the
Bishops
pallace
,
and
a
Chappell
at
the
West
end
of
the
Church
,
in
which
hee
ordained
fower
Priests
to
sing
masse
continually
.
He
died
in
the
monastery
of
Folkstan
an.
1325.
Iuly
6.
16.
William
Ayermin
.
IT
is
reported
by
some
,
that
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Salmon
,
Robert
Baldocke
king
Edwards
Chauncellor
,
1325.
Edw.
2.19
.
was
elected
by
the
monkes
,
and
receiued
his
temporalties
the
yeer
.
1325.
But
it
seemeth
likelier
(
which
other
affirme
)
that
hee
renounced
his
election
of
his
owne
accord
.
William
Ayermin
by
the
Popes
authority
,
was
then
placed
in
this
See
,
and
made
Chauncellor
by
the
King.
Hee
gaue
two
hundred
pound
for
order
to
bee
taken
that
two
monkes
(
the
cellerers
of
the
Couent
)
should
alwaies
sing
Masse
for
his
soule
.
Hauing
sate
almost
11.
yeares
,
hée
died
March
27.
at
Sharyng
néere
London
.
17.
Anthony
de
Becko
.
AFter
him
Anthony
de
Becke
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1337.
Edw.
●
.
12
.
a
retainer
to
the
court
of
Rome
,
was
made
Bishop
by
the
Pope
.
Hee
had
much
to
doe
with
the
monks
of
his
Church
,
whom
it
seemeth
he
vsed
too
rigorously
.
He
also
with
〈◊〉
Robert
Winchelsey
Archbishop
or
Canterbury
in
his
Uisitation
appealing
from
him
to
Rome
.
This
boysterous
vnquiet
humor
it
séemes
was
his
death
:
For
it
is
said
hee
was
poysoned
by
his
owne
seruants
.
18.
William
Bateman
.
WIlliam
Bateman
Doctor
of
the
Ciuill
Law
,
a
Cambridge
man
,
borne
at
Norwich
,
and
Archdeacon
of
the
same
,
was
next
elected
Bishop
by
the
generall
consent
of
the
whole
Couent
:
a
stout
man
and
of
such
courage
as
hee
could
not
by
any
meanes
be
brought
to
Impaire
and
diminish
the
priuiledges
or
liberties
of
his
Church
,
although
hee
were
oftentimes
by
many
of
the
nobility
incited
thereunto
:
alway
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
resisting
and
punishing
the
sacrilegious
drifts
of
them
,
which
attempted
the
same
.
Amongest
the
rest
it
is
remembred
,
that
the
Lord
Morly
hauing
killed
certaine
déere
in
one
of
his
parkes
,
and
ill
intreated
his
keepers
,
he
forced
the
noble
man
,
to
carry
a
burning
Taper
in
his
hand
through
the
stréetes
of
Norwich
vnto
the
high
Altar
.
Though
the
king
became
an
earnest
intercessor
for
him
,
ye●
mingling
sometimes
threats
with
requests
;
nothing
could
mooue
the
Bishoppe
from
following
his
determined
course
.
Furthermore
whereas
the
estate
of
his
Bishopricke
was
very
litigious
before
his
time
,
he
neuer
rested
,
vntill
hee
had
rid
it
from
all
strife
and
contention
,
obtaining
also
of
Pope
Clement
all
the
fruits
and
reuenues
of
the
vacant
Churches
in
Norwich
,
which
he
left
vnto
his
successors
.
He
burlded
Trinity
hall
in
Cambridge
,
giuing
certaine
lands
for
the
maintenance
thereof
.
He
founded
also
the
hall
of
the
Anunciation
of
our
Lady
,
and
bestowed
one
of
the
Uniuersity
chests
.
And
prouoking
other
men
to
imitate
his
good
example
;
he
perswaded
one
Gonwell
to
found
another
hal
in
the
same
vniuersity
,
which
of
late
at
the
cost
and
charges
of
Iohn
Caius
a
learned
Phisition
hath
beene
very
much
enlarged
.
At
what
time
K.
Edward
the
third
laid
claime
first
vnto
the
crowne
of
France
,
he
made
choice
of
this
Bishop
to
informe
the
Pope
of
his
title
.
In
this
voyage
hee
died
at
Auinion
vpon
vpon
twelfth
day
,
the
yéere
1354.
In
this
mans
time
happened
that
great
p●ague
memorable
in
all
our
histories
,
wherof
(
as
some
doubt
not
to
affirme
)
there
died
so
many
,
as
scarcely
there
was
left
aliue
the
tenth
man
through
England
.
In
the
city
of
Norwich
there
died
(
besides
religious
men
)
to
the
number
of
57104.
persons
betwéene
the
first
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
first
of
Iuly
1348.
19.
Thomas
Piercy
.
HEnry
Duke
of
Lancaster
bearing
a
great
affection
to
Thomas
Percy
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
obtained
of
the
Pope
(
for
the
Monkes
refused
him
)
this
Bishopricke
to
vs
bestowed
vpon
him
.
Hee
gaue
vnto
the
repairing
of
the
Church
(
which
in
his
time
was
greatly
defaced
with
a
violent
tempest
)
the
summe
of
foure
hundred
markes
,
and
obtained
of
the
rest
of
the
Cleargy
a
greate
sum
to
the
same
purpose
.
He
bequeathed
to
the
Chaunter
of
the
Church
of
Norwich
,
a
house
and
certaine
lands
lying
within
the
Lordship
of
Kimerle
Ca●rlton
,
Fowrhow
,
Granthorpe
,
and
Wychelwood
,
vpon
condition
hee
should
procure
masse
daily
to
bee
said
for
his
soule
,
and
died
at
Blofield
August
8.
1369.
20.
Henry
Spencer
.
THe
●ame
of
his
death
swiftly
flying
beyond
the
Seas
,
1370.
Edw.
3.45
.
came
vnto
the
eares
of
one
Spencer
,
a
G●tleman
greatly
estéemed
for
his
valour
and
skill
in
Martiall
affaires
,
that
serued
the
Pope●
at
that
time
in
his
warres
:
Of
him
with
small
intreaty
,
he
obtained
this
dignity
,
for
a
brother
of
his
named
Henry
,
a
man
of
his
owne
profession
,
which
of
a
souldier
being
made
a
Bishop
,
came
into
England
,
and
March
16
1370.
was
co●secrate
in
his
owne
Church
,
by
the
Archdeacon
of
Norwich
.
Changing
then
his
vesture
,
but
not
his
conditions
,
in
what
manner
of
life
he
spent
his
youth
,
in
the
same
he
most
delighted
eu●
in
his
waxing
years
.
And
being
a
better
Butcher
then
a
Shepheard
,
hée
procured
the
Popes
authority
for
lenying
an
Army
,
which
(
notwithstanding
the
kings
commandement
to
the
contrary
,
for
disobeying
whereo●
his
temporalties
after
returne
were
detained
from
him
2.
whole
yeares
)
he
transported
into
the
low
countries
,
the
year
1383.
And
after
he
had
slaine
7000.
vanquished
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
,
and
burnt
the
townes
of
Graneling
,
Dunkyrke
,
Newport
,
with
certaine
others
;
he
returned
home
againe
into
England
,
where
shortly
after
occasion
was
giuen
of
employing
his
valor
at
home
to
better
purpose
.
The
yéere
1381.
the
commons
of
the
realme
arose
in
diuers
parts
,
●
appointed
themselues
Captaines
,
as
Wat
Tyler
,
Iacke
Straw
,
&c.
And
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Commons
of
Suffolke
and
Norfolke
made
one
Iohn
Lyster
their
Leader
a
dier
of
Norwich
,
and
called
the
king
o●
the
Commons
.
This
fellow
endeuouring
to
ioyne
his
power
with
the
rest
that
were
now
at
London
,
conducting
them
thitherward
,
By
the
way
they
determined
to
haue
suprised
William
V●ford
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
and
hauing
him
,
to
vse
his
name
,
for
the
setting
forward
their
diuellish
intents
.
Missing
of
hint
,
they
seased
vpon
all
the
knights
they
could
finde
,
and
made
them
●weare
to
assist
them
.
One
there
was
named
sir
Robert
Sale
,
that
seeming
to
mislike
their
doings
,
had
his
b●aines
stricken
out
,
by
one
of
his
owne
bo●●
men
.
Amongest
the
rest
,
that
terrified
by
his
example
,
were
glad
to
dissemble
,
sir
Stephen
Hales
,
a
comely
Gentleman
,
was
chosen
to
be
caruor
forsooth
of
this
goodly
king
.
But
to
proceed
,
being
now
on
their
way
,
they
determined
to
send
in
a
message
vnto
the
king
,
two
knights
,
sir
W.
Morley
,
and
sir
Iohn
Brewes
with
three
Arch-Rebels
.
These
happened
to
●e
encountred
with
their
Bishop
,
at
a
towne
called
Ickningham
,
not
farre
from
New
market
.
Being
at
his
mannor
of
Burl
néere
Ockam
Castle
,
and
hearing
of
this
commotion
,
he
thought
good
to
ride
thether
where
he
understood
they
were
assembled
.
At
what
time
he
came
to
Icknyngham
,
he
had
in
his
company
but
onely
eight
speares
,
and
a
●ew
Archers
:
notwithstanding
the
weakenesse
of
his
forces
,
hee
boldly
inquired
of
the
knights
whether
any
of
the
Kings
traitors
were
there
:
They
dissembled
a
while
for
feare
,
but
after
tolde
him
plainely
,
that
two
notorious
Rebels
were
at
the
Iune
,
and
the
third
was
gone
into
the
towne
,
to
take
order
for
their
dinner
.
These
he
presently
layed
hold
vpon
,
and
without
more
adoo
,
cut
off
their
heads
,
which
hee
caused
to
be
set
vpon
poa●●●●t
New
market
.
Thence
hee
hasted
toward
Northwalsham
,
where
he
vnderstood
the
rebels
had
determined
to
make
some
stay
.
By
the
way
diuers
Gentlemen
that
had
hid
themselues
,
ioyned
with
him
,
so
that
by
him
he
ariued
there
,
he
had
a
reasonable
company
about
him
,
with
that
troup
(
such
as
it
was
)
hee
set
vpon
them
,
who
had
fortified
themselues
with
trenches
and
barricadoes
very
strongly
.
The
Bishop
for
his
part
recouering
the
trench
,
rode
into
the
very
middest
of
them
,
and
bestirred
himselfe
so
manfully
,
as
if
it
had
béene
an
action
agréeable
vnto
his
calling
,
had
deserued
grent
commendation
.
By
his
courage
especially
,
the
victory
in
the
end
was
atchieued
.
The
king
(
Iohn
Litster
)
and
the
rest
of
the
chie●etaines
,
were
faine
to
leaue
their
heads
behind
them
,
and
the
whole
country
reduced
to
a
peaceable
obedience
.
Now
to
procéede
vnto
his
other
actions
,
there
was
great
contention
betwéene
him
and
his
monkes
for
the
space
of
fiftéen
yeares
:
they
beeing
too
weake
for
him
,
at
last
were
glad
to
giue
him
400.
markes
to
enioy
their
priuiledges
in
like
sort
as
héertofore
they
had
done
.
He
sate
Bishop
welnéere
37.
yeares
,
and
died
Aug.
23.
1406.
21.
Alexander
.
ALexander
Prior
of
Norwich
,
1408.
Hen.
4.10
.
was
elected
Bishop
by
the
monkes
,
but
the
king
so
misliked
their
choise
,
as
he
not
only
kept
him
from
his
temporalties
;
but
also
imprisoned
him
at
Windsor
almost
a
whole
yéere
after
his
election
.
At
the
request
of
Thomas
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
diuers
other
of
the
Nobility
,
he
was
released
,
and
afforded
consecration
,
and
1408.
He
sate
●●ue
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
our
Ladies
Chappell
,
at
the
féete
of
Walter
Sufield
.
22.
Richard
Courtney
.
AT
the
earnest
sute
of
K.
Henry
the
fifth
,
1413.
Hen.
4.13
.
Richard
Courtney
Chauncellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
a
man
famous
for
his
excellent
knowledge
in
both
Lawes
,
was
chosen
by
the
Couent
,
and
consecrated
at
Canterbury
by
the
Archbishop
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
many
of
the
Nobles
.
A
man
of
great
linage
,
great
learning
,
and
great
vertue
,
very
personable
also
,
much
fauoured
by
the
king
,
and
no
lesse
beloued
among
the
common
people
.
He
died
of
a
fluxe
in
Normandy
,
at
the
slege
of
Harslew
,
Septem.
14.
1415.
in
the
second
yéere
after
his
consecration
,
anno
.
1415.
his
body
being
brought
into
England
,
was
honourably
interred
at
westminster
.
23.
Iohn
Wakering
.
1416.
Hen.
5.4
.
IOhn
Wakering
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
that
for
his
life
,
learning
and
wisedoms
,
was
estéemed
nothing
inferior
to
his
predecessor
,
béeing
kéeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
was
elected
by
the
Couent
,
and
consecrate
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
by
Henry
Chichley
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
May
31.
1416.
In
his
time
the
Counsell
of
Constance
was
holden
;
vnto
the
which
he
with
diuers
other
,
were
sent
out
of
England
by
the
King.
In
that
charge
he
so
behaued
himselfe
,
that
he
obtained
great
commendation
●or
the
same
.
He
built
the
Clo●ster
which
is
now
to
be
seene
in
the
Bishops
pallace
,
pa●ing
the
same
with
stones
of
diuers
colours
:
And
hauing
gouerned
his
charge
with
great
praise
,
he
died
at
Thorp
.
Aprill
9.
1425.
and
was
buried
in
the
Cathedral
church
before
the
Alter
of
S.
George
.
24.
William
Alnwicke
.
1426.
Hen.
6.5
.
WIlliam
Alnwick
Doctor
of
the
Law
,
kéeper
of
the
priuy
seale
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Salisbury
;
was
consecrain
S.
Pauls
Church
in
London
.
Aug.
18
,
1426.
and
in
the
10.
yeare
of
his
consecration
,
was
translated
to
Lincolne
.
Being
yet
Bishop
héere
,
he
contributed
largely
toward
the
building
of
the
Philosophy
schooles
in
Cambridge
.
25.
Thomas
Browne
.
1436.
Hen.
6.15
.
THomas
Browne
Bishop
of
Rochester
being
at
the
counsell
of
Basill
,
had
the
Bishopricke
of
Norwich
cast
vpon
him
before
euer
hee
vnderstood
of
any
such
intent
toward
.
In
his
time
the
citizens
of
Norwich
harbouring
in
their
minds
,
their
old
grudge
;
attempted
many
things
against
the
Church
:
but
such
was
the
singular
wisedome
and
courage
of
this
Bishop
,
that
all
their
enterprises
came
to
none
effect
.
He
sate
nine
yeares
,
and
died
anno
.
1445.
26
Gualter
Hart.
AFter
him
succéeded
Walter
Hart
,
1445.
Hen.
6.24
.
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Prouost
and
President
of
Oriall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
consecrated
in
Febr.
1445.
By
his
wisedome
and
discretion
the
malitious
humours
of
the
malecontent
townesmen
,
before
reasonable
wel
alaied
,
were
now
altogether
extinguished
.
He
paued
the
Church
,
and
during
his
life
maintained
twelue
students
at
Cambridge
with
all
things
necessary
for
them
at
his
owne
charges
.
He
departed
this
life
the
6.
of
May
1472.
in
the
26.
yéere
of
his
Consecration
,
and
was
buried
in
his
Church
of
Norwich
,
néere
vnto
the
Rood
loft
,
which
hee
himselfe
erected
.
27.
Iames
Goldwell
.
IAmes
Goldwell
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
and
Secretary
to
the
King
that
succéeded
was
brought
vp
in
All
soules
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
Febr
25.
Edw.
4.12
.
and
died
in
Febr.
1498.
28.
Thomas
Ian.
This
man
died
the
first
yeare
of
his
consecration
.
1499.
Hen.
7.15
.
29.
Richard
Nyx
.
AFter
the
decease
of
Ian
,
Richard
Nyx
succéeded
,
of
whom
I
finde
little
worth
the
rehearsing
.
1500.
Hen.
7.16
.
He
hath
the
report
of
a
vicious
and
dissolute
liuer
,
was
blind
long
before
his
death
,
sate
36.
yéeres
,
and
died
an.
1536.
30.
William
Rugge
,
alias
Reps
.
NExt
vnto
Nyx
,
1536.
Hen.
8.28
.
William
Rugge
,
alias
Reps
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
was
preferred
vnto
this
place
.
Hee
was
consecra●ed
in
Iu●e
1536.
sate
Bishop
14.
yéeres
.
and
deceased
an.
1550.
31.
Thomas
Thyrlbey
.
1550.
Edw.
6.5
.
RVgge
being
dead
,
Thomas
Thirlby
,
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Cambridge
the
first
and
last
Bishop
of
Westminster
,
was
remoued
from
thence
vnto
Norwich
.
Hee
sate
about
4.
yéeres
,
&
the
yéere
1554.
was
translated
to
Ely.
Sée
more
in
Ely.
32.
Iohn
Hopton
.
1554.
Mary
2.
THirlbey
being
translated
to
Ely
,
Iohn
Hopton
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Oxford
,
and
houshold
Chaplaine
vnto
Q.
Mary
,
in
K.
Edwards
daies
was
elected
Bishop
of
Norwich
:
he
sate
4.
yéeres
,
and
died
the
same
yeere
that
Q.
Mary
did
,
for
griefe
as
it
is
supposed
.
33.
Iohn
Parkhurst
.
1560.
Eliza.
2.
AFter
him
Iohn
Parkhurst
succéeded
,
which
by
the
prouidence
of
God
beeing
preserued
from
many
great
dangers
and
afflictions
which
he
suffered
in
the
daies
of
Quéene
Mary
,
was
by
our
late
gratious
Soueraigne
Quéene
Elizabeth
preferred
vnto
this
place
,
and
consecrate
September
1.
1560.
Hee
was
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
died
about
Candlemasse
,
1574.
hauing
sate
Bishop
almost
15.
yeares
.
34.
Edmund
Freake
.
1575.
Eliz.
18.
MArch
9.
1571.
Edmund
Freake
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
:
Thence
presently
vpon
the
death
of
Bishop
Parkhurst
hee
was
remoued
to
Norwich
,
and
thence
also
the
yeere
1584.
vnto
Worceter
,
where
he
died
about
the
20.
of
March
1590.
and
lieth
buried
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
body
of
the
Church
there
,
vnder
a
séemely
monument
néere
the
wall
35.
Edmund
Scambler
.
EDmund
Scambler
houshold
chaplaine
a
while
vnto
the
1584.
Eliz.
37.
Archbishop
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Peterborough
Ianuary
16.
an.
1560.
vpon
the
translation
of
Bishop
Freake
he
was
preferred
vnto
Norwich
.
36.
William
Redman
.
WIlliam
Redman
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
succéeded
being
consecrated
Ian.
12.
1594.
Hee
was
sometime
fellow
of
Trinity
College
in
Cambridge
,
and
bestowed
100.
marks
vpon
wainscotti●g
of
the
library
there
.
He
dyed
a
few
daies
before
Michaelmasse
the
yeare
1602.
37.
Iohn
Iegon
.
IOhn
Iegon
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Deane
of
Norwich
,
1602.
Eliza.
45.
fellow
somtimes
of
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
afterwards
Master
of
Bennet
Colledge
,
was
cons.
Febr.
20.
1602.
The
value
of
this
Bishopricke
in
the
Queenes
bookes
,
is
899.
pound
,
eight
shillings
7.
pence
farthing
,
and
was
rated
at
Rome
in
5000.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
WORCETER
.
WVl●her
the
first
christian
king
of
Mercia
being
dead
,
Ethelred
his
brother
succéeded
him
in
the
kingdome
.
He
,
by
the
perswasion
of
O●her
gouernor
of
Wiccia
,
diuided
his
countrey
(
which
till
that
time
had
neuer
had
more
then
one
Bishop
)
into
5.
parts
or
Diocesses
which
he
appointed
vnto
fiue
Bishoprickes
(
whereof
one
was
Lichfield
)
&
elected
4.
new
Cathedrall
Sees
;
one
at
Dorchester
,
another
at
Leicester●
another
at
Sidnacester
,
and
the
fourth
at
Worceter
.
And
for
the
first
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
choice
was
made
of
one
Tatfrith
,
a
man
of
great
l●arning
,
who
died
before
hee
could
be
consecrate
.
After
his
decease
,
Boselus
was
chosen
,
and
consecrate
by
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
This
was
done
(
as
our
histories
deliuer
for
the
most
part
)
the
yéere
679.
679
1.
After
Boselus
before
mentioned
,
these
succéeded
:
692
2.
Ostforus
brought
vp
in
the
monastery
which
Leland
calleth
Pharense
together
with
Bosa
,
A●tla
,
Iohn
of
Beuerley
,
Tatfride
,
Wilfride
and
Boisill
,
who
all
were
great
learned
men
,
and
hauing
also
attained
some
knowledge
of
the
Gréeke
tongue
by
the
help
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
went
to
Rome
,
and
after
hee
had
studied
there
a
while
comming
home
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worceter
the
yeare
,
692.
He
left
diuers
monuments
of
his
learning
,
which
in
the
warres
of
the
Danes
all
perished
vtterly
by
fire
.
3.
S.
Egwyn
consecrate
693.
This
man
went
to
Rome
with
Offa
king
of
Mercia
,
693
&
there
●●t
licence
of
Constantine
the
Pope
to
build
a
monastery
in
Worceter
,
a●d
so
did
,
to
wit
the
Abbey
of
Euesham
.
He
died
Ian.
30.
716.
4.
Wilfridus
consecrate
717.
717
This
man
liued
in
the
time
of
Beda
,
and
died
743.
5.
Milredus
.
743
He
died
775.
Florilegus
reporteth
one
Deuebertus
to
haue
béene
Bishop
of
Worceter
the
yéere
766.
So
doth
Malmsbury
.
De
Regibus
1.
6
Weremundus
.
776
He
died
778.
7
Tilherus
.
779
He
died
781.
8
Eathor●dus
.
782
He
gaue
Icombe
vnto
his
Church
,
and
died
798.
798
9
Deuebertus
.
He
died
822.
822
10
Eadbertus
or
Hubertus
.
He
gaue
Croyley
,
&
died
848.
848
11
Alwin
or
Alhune
.
Hee
built
the
Chappell
of
S.
Andrew
at
Kimesey
868.
and
died
the
yeare
87●
.
12.
Werebertus
,
872
called
by
some
Werefridus
and
Herefridus
,
was
consecrate
vpon
Whitsunday
being
Iune
7.
872.
as
Matthew
of
Westminster
deliuereth
,
howbeit
Io.
Rossus
writeth
that
he
was
first
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
and
so
had
his
consecration
before
his
comming
hether
.
But
that
I
take
to
be
an
vntruth
.
This
man
was
greatly
estéemed
of
King
Alfred
for
his
singular
learning
,
and
translated
at
his
request
the
Dialogues
of
Saint
Gregory
into
the
Saxon
or
English
tongue
.
He
died
the
yeare
911.
13
Wilfreth
.
892
He
died
an.
915.
14
Ethelhune
Abbot
of
Barkley
.
911
He
died
922.
15
Wilserth
succéeded
(
as
saith
Flor.
Wigorn.
as
also
Houeden
)
and
died
929.
16
Kinewold
,
9●0
he
gaue
Odingley
vnto
his
church
,
an
humble
and
vertuous
man
saith
Houeden
.
17
Saint
Dunstan
translated
to
London
958.
and
afterward
to
Canterbury
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
957
959
18
S.
Oswald
,
The
yeare
971.
hée
became
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
yet
held
Worceter
still
in
Commendam
till
his
death
.
He
built
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Mary●
Concerning
him
and
his
two
next
successors
.
Sée
more
in
Yorke
.
992
19
Aldulf
Abbot
of
Malmsbury
succéeded
.
Hee
was
also
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
1002
20
Wulstan
,
he
likewise
held
Yorke
in
like
sort
.
Hee
is
by
some
surnamed
(
or
rather
I
thinke
)
nicknamed
Reprobus
.
1023
21
Leossius
,
he
died
at
Kemesey
Aug.
19.
1033.
and
was
buried
at
Worceter
.
1033
22
Briteagus
Abbot
of
Parshore
,
the
sonne
of
Wulstans
sister
his
predecessor
.
He
died
December
20.
1038.
1038
23
Liuing
,
first
a
monke
of
Winchester
,
and
after
Abbot
of
Tauestocke
,
nephew
vnto
Brithwaldus
Bishop
of
Saint
Germans
in
Cornewall
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Crediton
or
Deuonshire
1032.
Hee
was
greatly
in
fauour
with
king
Canutus
,
and
attended
him
in
his
pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
from
whence
the
saide
king
writ
vnto
his
subiects
a
long
Epistle
,
penned
by
this
Liuing
,
to
be
séen
in
Flor.
Wig.
an.
1031.
After
his
vncles
death
,
hee
procured
Saint
Germans
to
be
vnited
vnto
his
Sée
,
and
(
as
it
séemeth
vnto
me
)
held
not
onely
both
them
,
but
Worceter
also
(
to
which
he
was
preferred
1038.
)
vntill
his
death
.
The
yeare
1040.
he
was
accused
for
procuring
(
or
consenting
vnto
)
the
death
of
Alfred
the
eldest
sonne
of
king
Ethelred
.
Some
say
he
purged
himselfe
of
that
accusation
;
others
say
,
hee
was
depriued
of
his
liuings
as
found
guilty
,
and
returning
to
Tauistocke●
died
there
.
But
I
take
the
third
report
to
be
truest
,
to
wit
,
that
hée
was
once
displaced
,
and
after
one
yeare
vpon
beter
examination
of
the
cause
,
and
partly
by
meanes
of
gifts
,
●estores
againe
.
He
died
Mar.
23.
1046.
at
which
time
,
euen
iust
when
hee
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
,
(
So
W.
Malmsbury
deliuereth
De
reg.
l.
2.
c.
12
)
there
was
such
a
horrible
tempest
of
thunder
and
lightning
,
as
men
thought
the
day
of
doome
had
bin
come
.
He
was
buried
at
Tanestoke
,
vnto
which
monastery
he
had
bin
a
great
benefactor
.
1046.
24
Aldred
the
yeare
1060.
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
24
Saint
Wulsta●
.
1●62
.
Alfred
beeing
constrained
to
gluc
ouer
Worceter
before
hee
might
obtaine
the
Popes
approbation
for
Yorke
(
as
in
Yorke
you
may
see
more
at
large
)
he
determined
at
his
departure
to
flée●e
it●
and
then
to
fo●ll
in
some
simple
fellow
into
that
roome
,
such
a
one
as
might
●●me
likely
to
swallow
his
gudg●n
quietly
.
The
man
he
made
choice
of
for
that
purpose
,
was
Wulstan
Prior
of
Worce
〈◊〉
whom
(
the
King
graunting
liberty
of
free
election
)
he
easily
procured
the
allowance
not
onely
of
the
monks
and
Couent
,
vnto
the
Cleargy
and
Commonalty
of
the
whole
D●oces
.
This
plotte
neuer
so
cunningly
laid
,
had
not
the
successe
that
was
experted
.
For
Wulstan
proued
nothing
so
tractable
as
he
thought
,
yéelded
not
to
all
that
he
demanded
;
and
yet
neuer●in
wrangling
and
complaining
,
vntill
partly
in
his
time
,
partly
in
his
successors
,
hee
had
recouered
againe
whatsoeuer
was
taken
from
his
Sée
.
Lanfranke
Archb.
of
Cant.
assisted
very
fauourably
his
cause
,
vrgens
aemulum
primat●s
&
potentiae
(
saith
W.
Malmsbury
)
that
rather
no
doubt
saith
he
,
because
he
thoght
it
best
in
policy
to
weaken
the
sée
of
York
what
he
might
,
that
contended
with
him
in
authority
&
greatnes
.
This
Wulstan
was
borne
at
Hichenton
in
Warwickshire
.
His
Father
and
Mother
(
whose
names
were
Eatstan
and
Wulgeoue
)
long
before
their
death
seuered
themselues
by
mutuall
consent
,
and
lead
a
Monasticall
life
:
Then
,
as
though
heauen
were
not
to
be
entred
without
a
monks
Cowle
,
they
not
only
caused
their
sonne
to
be
taught
and
brought
vp
in
the
Monastery
of
Peterborough
,
but
also
exhorted
him
earnestly
(
especially
his
Mother
)
in
any
wise
to
become
a
monke
.
Hee
did
so
,
followed
their
direction
,
&
professed
himselfe
a
monk
at
Worceter
vnder
Brittegus
his
predecessor
.
He
was
by
&
by
much
admired
for
the
straight
life
heled
;
and
for
the
opinion
men
had
of
his
holinesse
so
estéemed
,
as
no
preferme
might
fall
whereof
he
was
capable
,
but
immediately
it
was
cast
vpon
him
.
He
was
first
made
Master
of
the
children
,
then
Chaunter
and
Treasurer
of
the
Church
,
after
Prior
there
,
then
Abbot
of
Glocester
,
and
lastly
Bishop
of
that
Dioces
.
It
is
said
,
he
refused
obstinately
to
yeeld
consent
vnto
his
election
a
long
time
,
protesting
he
had
rather
lay
his
head
vpon
a
blocke
to
be
chopt
off
,
then
to
take
so
great
a
charge
vpon
him
.
No
man
could
perswade
him
to
yéeld
,
vntill
that
one
Wulsiu●
an
Anchorite
reprehended
him
sharply
for
his
backwardnes
;
assuring
him
,
he
offended
God
much
in
the
same
.
His
excuse
was
,
want
of
learning
:
And
certaine
it
is
,
that
his
defect
that
way
,
was
so
notable
,
as
in
the
time
of
Wil.
Conquerour
(
when
all
English
Prelates
were
sifted
to
the
branne
)
hée
was
called
in
question
for
insufficiency
,
and
had
beene
depriued
(
as
it
is
thought
,
at
least
wise
)
if
hée
had
not
beene
found
somewhat
more
sufficient
then
was
expected
.
Hee
was
consecrate
September
8.
1062.
by
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Stigand
being
then
suspended
.
But
that
he
might
acquite
himselfe
from
vsurpation
of
any
right
belonging
to
Canterbury
,
he
not
only
required
him
to
make
his
oath
of
profession
vnto
Canterbury
,
but
also
renounced
all
right
of
pretended
iurisdiction
vnto
the
Dioces
of
Worceter
,
acknowledging
the
same
to
belong
not
to
Yorke
(
as
some
of
his
predecessors
had
affirmed
)
but
to
Canterbury
,
as
to
the
Metropolitane
of
the
same
.
Now
to
come
vnto
his
gouernment
,
we
are
to
remember
especially
two
things
memorable
of
him
.
One
,
the
building
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
which
he
raised
from
the
foundation
.
At
what
time
it
was
come
vnto
such
perfection
,
as
that
the
monkes
forsaking
their
olde
habitation
,
betooke
themselues
vnto
this
new
built
;
the
other
Fabrike
whereof
Oswald
was
Author
,
(
as
in
Yorke
you
may
read
more
at
large
)
was
pulled
down
.
Which
Wulstan
séeing
,
burst
o●t
into
teares
,
and
beeing
demaunded
a
reason
thereof
,
by
some
that
told
him
hee
had
rather
cause
to
reio●ce
;
Our
predecessors
(
saith
he
)
whose
monuments
we
deface
,
rather
(
I
doubt
)
to
set
by
the
banners
of
our
vaine
glory
,
then
to
glorifie
God
;
they
indeed
(
quoth
he
)
were
not
acquainted
with
such
stately
buildings
,
but
euery
place
was
a
Church
sufficient
for
them
to
offer
them-selues
a
reasonable
,
holy
and
liuely
sacrifice
vnto
God
:
We
●ontrariwise
are
double
diligent
in
laying
heaps
of
stones
,
so
to
frame
a
materiall
Temple
,
but
are
too
too
negligent
in
setting
forward
the
building
of
that
liuely
Temple
the
Church
of
God.
The
other
thing
that
I
determined
to
mention
is
,
a
notable
testimony
of
his
loyall
fidelity
vnto
his
Prince
.
All
most
all
the
Nobility
of
England
rebelled
against
the
king
William
Rulus
the
eight
yéere
of
his
raigne
.
Certaine
of
them
,
Roger
Earle
of
Mount-gomery
,
Barnard
Newmarket
,
Roger
Lacy
,
Ralfe
Mortimer
and
other
,
attempted
to
take
the
City
of
Worceter
.
This
Bishop
,
not
onely
resisted
them
,
and
by
continuall
exhortations
in
preaching
and
otherwise
contained
them
in
very
dutifull
obedience
,
but
also
arming
such
a
number
of
people
as
the
citty
could
affoord
,
caused
them
to
sally
out
and
set
vpon
the
enemy
,
whom
they
discomfited
,
killing
and
taking
a
number
of
them
prisoners
.
He
died
being
welneere
90.
yeares
of
age
,
1095.
Ianuary
19.
which
day
afterwards
(
he
being
canonised
)
was
made
a
holy
day
,
&
appointed
vnto
the
celebration
of
his
memory
.
Hee
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
néere
to
the
place
where
K.
Iohn
was
after
buried
.
For
I
finde
that
the
said
K.
vpon
his
death
beb
,
desiring
to
be
laid
beside
him
was
accordingly
interred
betwéene
him
and
S.
Oswald
.
How
the
Church
being
burnt
his
toombe
onely
escaped
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
how
hee
appeared
vnto
his
olde
friend
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereford
(
being
at
Créeklade
)
at
the
hou●e
of
his
death
,
signifying
the
same
vnto
him
,
&
many
things
more
strange
;
if
any
man
desire
to
reade
them
,
let
him
seeke
them
in
William
Malmsbury
,
Florent
.
Wigorn
:
and
other
,
that
discourse
them
at
large
.
This
(
for
my
part
)
I
thinke
enough
,
if
not
too
much
.
25.
Sampson
,
a
Canon
of
Bayon
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worceter
in
S.
Pauls
Church
at
London
,
1097.
Wil.
Ru.
11
Iune
15.
1097
A
man
well
learned
,
very
eloquent
,
&
a
great
housekeeper
.
He
tooke
away
Westbery
from
the
monkes
that
Wulstan
had
planted
there
,
and
died
afterwards
at
that
place
,
May
5.
1112
He
was
buried
in
the
body
of
his
Church
,
iust
before
the
roodl●●t
.
He
had
elder
brother
named
Thomas
then
Archbishop
of
Yorke
and
a
son
that
afterwards
was
likewise
Archbishop
there
.
Of
them
and
some
other
matter
concerning
him
,
see
more
in
Yorke
.
Soone
after
his
death
,
to
wit
,
May
●0
.
1113.
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
Castle
,
and
City
of
Worceter
were
burnt
and
quite
defaced
with
casuall
fire
.
One
monke
,
three
seruants
of
the
Monastery
,
and
fiftéen
townsmen
perished
in
that
fire
.
26.
Theulphus
a
Canon
of
Bayon
likewise
,
1115.
Hen.
1●16
.
and
Chaplaine
vnto
the
king
,
was
elected
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
December
.
28.
1113.
but
not
consecrate
vntill
Iune
27.
1115.
He
died
at
his
mannor
of
Hampton
,
Octo.
21.
1123.
and
was
buried
hard
by
Sampson
his
predecessor
,
in
that
place
(
I
doubt
not
)
where
vpon
one
Marble
lying
iust
before
the
quite
dore
,
we
see
the
defaced
images
of
two
Bishops
.
1125.
Hen.
1.26
.
27.
Simon
.
Chaplaine
and
Chauncellor
vnto
Queene
Adelicia
,
the
second
wife
of
K.
Henry
.
the
first
;
was
consecrate
May
23.
1125.
He
was
liberall
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
his
ability●
affable
and
very
courteous
.
28.
Alured
.
After
Simon
,
W.
Malmsbury
that
li●ed
in
those
daies
placeth
Alured
for
his
next
successor
Howbeit
,
some
put
Iohn
Pagham
before
him
,
and
Florent
Wigorn
,
leaueth
him
quite
out
of
the
reckoning
.
29
Iohn
Pagham
.
He
gaue
Bihery
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Osney●
and
the
mannor
of
Elme
Bishop
vnto
his
owne
Sée
.
30.
Roger
sonne
vnto
the
Ea●le
of
Glocester
,
died
August
9.
1179.
at
Tours
in
Fraunce
and
was
buried
there
.
1181.
Hen.
●
.
28
.
31.
Baldwyn
Abbot
of
Ford
consecrate
1181.
was
translated
to
Cante●bury
,
1184.
See
more
there
.
1186.
Hen.
2.33
.
32.
William
de
Northale
consecrate
Semptember
.
21.
1189.
died
1190.
1191.
Ric.
1.3
.
33.
Robert
a
Canon
of
Lincolne
,
sonne
vnto
William
Fitz
Rall
Seueschall
of
Normandy
,
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
1191.
and
died
the
yeere
following
.
34.
Henry
Abbot
of
Glastonbury
was
made
Bishop
of
Worceter
that
Sauarike
Bishop
at
Bathe
and
Wells
might
vnite
that
Abbey
to
his
See.
Sée
more
of
that
matter
in
Wels.
He
died
1195.
1196.
Ric
1.8
.
45.
Iohn
de
Constantijs
Deane
of
Roane
was
consecrate
at
Stratford
October
20.
1196
He
died
the
yeare
1198.
1200.
Ioan.
2.
36.
Maugere●
Deane
of
Yorke
and
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Richard
the
first
,
was
consecrate
1●●0
.
〈◊〉
was
one
of
them
that
excommunicated
king
Iohn
and
interd●ted
the
realme
at
the
Popes
commaundement
the
yeere
1208.
Thereupon
he
was
faine
to
slie
the
realme
and
died
at
P●nt●m●s
w●s
in
France
1212.
the
yeere
before
the
rest
of
his
brethren
were
called
home
.
〈…〉
37.
Walter
Gray
Bishop
of
L●●●field
was
translated
hethée
1214.
and
1216.
to
Yorke
.
See
more
of
him
there
.
38
Syluester
,
sometimes
a
Monke
,
and
after
Prior
of
Worceter
,
succéeded
,
He
remoued
the
body
of
Saint
Wulstan
into
a
sumptuous
shrine
,
and
the
Church
being
now
throughly
repayred
since
the
burning
of
it
in
B.
Sampsons
●inie
)
he
hallowed
the
same
very
solemnly
,
dedicating
it
vnto
the
honour
of
the
blessed
virgin
,
S.
Peter
,
Saint
Oswald
,
and
Saint
Dunstan
.
This
was
done
1218.
in
which
yeere
also
he
died
.
39
William
de
Bleyes
Archdeacon
of
Buckingham
was
consecrate
Octob.
7.
1218
,
1218.
Hen.
3.2
.
He
gaue
vnto
the
Prior
&
Couent
Wyke
with
the
appertinances
,
as
also
the
Parsonage
of
Sobbury
,
and
died
the
yéere
1236.
40
Walter
de
Cautilupo
,
the
sonne
of
William
Lord
Cautilupe
succéeded
1237.
1237.
Hen.
3
.
2●
.
A
man
as
of
great
birth
,
so
of
no
lesse
stomacke
and
courage
.
He
often
opposed
himself
against
the
couetous
practises
and
shifting
deuises
of
the
Pope
and
his
off●cers
.
The
first
yéer
of
his
preferment
,
Otto
the
Popes
Legate
,
at
a
Conuocation
,
sought
to
take
order
,
for
the
remoning
of
such
as
enioyed
any
benefices
against
law
,
not
béeing
dispensed
withall
;
thinking
belike
,
it
would
prouoke
many
to
the
purchase
of
dispensations
,
they
cared
not
at
what
rate
.
He
counselled
the
Legate
to
take
farther
aduise
of
the
Pope
before
hée
procéeded
too
●arre
in
this
matter
,
saying
there
were
many
of
great
birth
whom
it
concerned
;
and
they
were
either
old
(
such
hauing
liued
long
in
very
worshipfull
state
,
to
deiect
them
now
so
low
hee
thought
it
very
hard
)
or
else
they
were
young
and
lusty
,
and
had
rather
venture
their
liues
in
any
de●perat
course
,
th●n
suffer
their
liuing
to
be
diminished
.
I
speake
this
(
quoth
he
)
by
mine
owne
experience
.
At
what
time
it
was
mine
owne
case
,
I
was
of
the
same
mind
.
Hauing
said
thus
much
,
he
put
on
his
myter
,
and
sate
him
do●●
againe
.
O●her
were
ahout
to
second
him
,
when
the
Legate
seeing
no
good
was
to
be
done
in
this
master
,
bid
them
trouble
themselues
no
farther
,
the
Bishop
of
Worceters
aduice
was
good
,
and
he
was
determined
for
this
time
to
follow
it
.
Another
time
,
to
witte
,
the
yéere
1255.
Rustandus
another
Legate
;
demanded
of
the
Clergy
of
England
a
huge
summe
of
money
,
and
had
not
onely
bought
the
kings
consent
thereunto
,
but
dealing
priuately
with
many
priuate
clergy
men
,
promising
some
,
&
threatning
other
,
had
made
a
very
strong
canuasse
.
The
matter
being
proposed
,
when
no
man
opening
his
mouth
,
the
legate
assured
himselfe
the
game
was
gotten
:
this
Bishop
suddenly
rose
vp
,
and
exclaimed
vehemently
against
this
horrible
exaction
,
saying
at
last
,
he
would
suffer
himselfe
to
be
hanged
rather
then
he
would
euer
consent
unto
it
.
Other
then
following
his
example
,
this
impudent
demand
was
sent
away
with
a
sleeuelesse
answere
.
The
yeere
1257.
he
was
sent
Ambassador
into
France
The
yeere
1264.
he
tooke
great
paines
to
worke
a
peace
between
the
king
and
the
Barons
,
in
whose
behal●e
when
hee
had
offered
the
king
conditions
(
as
he
thought
most
reasonable
)
which
might
not
be
accepted
;
he
addicted
himselfe
vnto
their
party
,
exhorted
them
to
fight
valiantly
in
the
cause
,
and
promised
heauen
very
confidently
to
them
that
should
die
in
defence
of
the
same
.
For
this
,
he
was
after
iustly
excommunicated
by
the
Popes
legate
.
He
died
February
5.
1267.
at
what
time
repenting
much
this
fault
of
disobedience
vnto
his
Prince
,
he
humbly
craued
and
receiued
absolution
from
that
excommunication
.
1268.
Hen.
3.53
41.
Nicholas
Archdeacon
of
Ely
,
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
was
consecrate
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1268.
and
translated
to
Winchester
before
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
.
See
more
in
Winchester
.
126●
Hen.
3.54
42
Godfry
Gyffard
succéeded
,
being
Archdeacon
of
Wels
,
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
kinsman
of
the
kings
(
so
I
finde
him
called
in
the
Records
of
the
Tower
)
He
beautified
the
pillars
of
the
East
part
of
the
Church
,
by
interlacing
little
pillers
of
marble
,
which
hee
fastned
with
rings
of
Copper
guilt
.
He
died
1302.
hauing
sate
Bishop
34.
yéers
,
4.
months
and
4.
dayes
.
After
the
death
of
Giffard
,
I
finde
that
one
Iohn
de
S.
Gernia
a
Monke
〈◊〉
Worceter
was
elected
Bishop
,
and
had
his
election
confirmed
by
the
royall
assent
,
April
8.
ann.
Regni
Edwardi
primi
,
●0
.
Whether
he
euer
obtained
consecration
or
not
,
I
cannot
say
.
43
William
de
Geynsborough
,
1302.
Edw.
1.31
.
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
a
Frier
minor
,
was
the
26.
Reader
of
Diuinity
,
of
his
order
in
Oxford
.
Thence
he
trauelled
to
Rome
,
&
became
Lector
sacri
palatij
till
the
Pope
bestowed
vpon
him
this
Bishopricke
,
vnto
the
temporalties
whereof
he
was
restored
,
Febr.
4.
Edw.
1.31
.
He
was
a
great
learned
man
accounted
in
those
times
and
writ
much
.
44
Walter
Reynald
,
sometime
Schoolemaster
vnto
king
Edward
the
second
,
1308.
Edw.
1.37
.
first
Treasurer
,
then
Chancellor
of
England
,
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
1308.
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
and
against
the
Popes
will
,
who
had
nominated
vnto
this
Sée
,
one
Petrus
Fox
de
Saba●dia
.
He
sate
here
5.
yéeres
,
and
was
aduanced
to
the
Archbishopricks
of
Canterbury
,
1313.
Sée
more
there
.
55
Walter
Madenstone
succéeded
.
1313
Edw.
2.7
.
46
Thomas
Cobham
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1●17
.
Edw.
2.11
.
Canon
,
and
Subdeane
of
Salisbury
,
was
elected
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
1313.
Hauing
contended
a
while
with
the
aboue
named
Walter
Reynald
(
whereof
sée
more
in
Canterb●ry
)
he
was
glad
in
the
end
to
accept
of
this
Bishopricke
,
into
which
he
entred
,
Mar.
31.
1317.
He
was
a
great
learned
man
,
writ
much
,
and
was
moreouer
so
honest
and
vertuo●●
a
man
,
as
he
was
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
the
good
Clerk●
.
Hée
lieth
buried
,
(
as
one
deliuereth
)
in
the
North
I
le
of
the
body
of
his
church
,
which
Ile
he
caused
to
be
all
va●lted
ouer
at
his
own
charge
.
I
should
gesse
by
some
shadow
of
the
Cobhams
armes
yet
to
be
discerned
,
that
his
toombe
is
that
which
wee
see
vpon
the
south
side
of
the
Chappell
standing
on
the
north
side
of
the
body
of
the
Church
.
He
died
about
the
20.
of
August
,
1327.
47
Adam
de
Orleton
Doctor
of
Law
,
1327.
Edw.
3.1
.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
(
Sept.
26.
1317.
translated
to
Worceter
in
Nouemb.
1327.
and
then
Decemb.
1.
1333.
vnto
Winchester
.
See
more
there
.
48.
Simon
Mont-acute
consecrate
,
1333.
Edw.
3.8
.
1333.
was
by
the
Pope
translated
to
Ely
,
1336.
Sée
Ely
,
1337.
Edw.
3.12
49
Thomas
Henniball
consecrate
1337.
1338.
Edw.
3.13
.
50
Wulstan
de
Brandsford
Prior
of
Worceter
,
consecrate
1338.
He
burst
the
Priors
great
hall
,
&
the
bridge
of
Brandsford
vpon
Twe●e
,
two
miles
aboue
Powike
.
It
séemeth
he
died
in
August
,
the
23.
of
Edward
the
third
,
For
August
28.
that
yeare
(
as
I
finde
)
the
custody
of
his
temporalties
was
commit●ed
to
one
by
the
kings
appointment
.
1349.
Edw.
3.24
.
51
Iohn
Thorsby
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
was
translated
to
Worceter
.
1349.
and
in
Octo.
1352.
from
thence
to
Yorke
.
See
Yo●ke
.
1352.
Edw.
3.27
.
52
Reginald
●ryan
consecrate
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
,
1349.
the
yeere
1352.
was
translated
hither
.
Hée
was
by
the
Popes
gift
translated
to
Ely
,
1361.
but
died
of
the
plague
before
his
translation
might
be
perfected
by
acceptance
.
Dec.
10
1361.
at
Al●echurch
.
He
lieth
buried
by
the
North
wall
of
a
little
Chappell
,
vpon
the
North
fide
of
the
body
of
the
Church
,
as
I
gather
(
at
leastwise
)
by
his
armes
engrauen
vpon
a
faire
toombe
there
.
1362.
Edw.
3.37
.
53
Iohn
Barnet
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
Archdeacon
of
London
succeeded
,
and
not
one
Dauid
as
some
notes
report
that
I
haue
séene
.
Hee
was
appointed
by
the
Pope
to
this
Sée
,
as
void
by
the
death
and
translation
of
Reg.
Brian
by
a
Bull
bearing
dute
,
Ian.
10.
1361.
was
consecrate
1362.
translated
hence
to
Wels
,
1363.
&
lastly
to
Ely
1366.
See
Ely
,
1363.
Edw.
3.38
.
54
William
Wittlesey
nephew
vnto
Simon
Islip
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
was
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
translated
to
Worceter
,
1363.
and
then
the
yeare
1368.
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
1369
Edw.
3.44
55
William
de
Lynne
consecrate
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
yeere
1462.
was
translated
hither
,
1368.
This
man
taking
horse
to
ride
vnto
the
Parliament
the
yéere
1373.
was
●odainely
surprised
with
an
Apoplexie
,
whereof
he
died
soone
after
,
to
wit
,
Nou
,
18.
1375
Edw.
3.60
:
56.
Henry
Wakefield
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
1375
and
the
yeere
following
Treasurer
of
England
.
He
made
the
body
of
his
Church
longer
by
adding
two
Arches
vnto
it
,
built
the
North
Porch
,
and
died
Mar.
11.
1394.
the
twentieth
yéere
after
his
Consecration
.
He
lieth
buried
vnder
a
great
Marble
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
his
Church
,
toward
the
west
end
.
57
Tidemannus
de
Winchcombe
,
1395.
Ric.
2.19
Bale
reporteth
one
William
William
Badboy
.
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Consessor
vnto
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
to
haue
béen
Bishop
of
Worceter
about
the
●éere
1380.
Eyther
hee
was
not
at
all
,
or
for
some
very
short
time
,
and
therefore
I
omit
him
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
Tydemaunus
de
Winchcombe
,
a
Cistercian
Monke
and
the
Kings
Physitian
,
was
thrust
into
this
Sée
,
by
the
Pope
at
the
Kings
earnest
request
(
notwithstanding
,
that
one
Iohn
Greene
was
lawfully
elect
thereunto
)
the
yéere
1395.
Thomas
Walsingham
calleth
this
man
(
falsly
I
doubt
not
)
Robert
Tideman
.
It
should
séeme
vnto
mee
,
that
hee
was
for
a
little
while
Bishoppe
of
Landaffe
before
his
preferment
to
Worceter
.
See
Landaffe
.
58
Richard
Clifford
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
was
consecrate
Oct.
9.
1401.
and
translated
to
London
,
1401.
Hen.
4.3
.
1407.
Sée
London
.
59
Thomas
Peuerell
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
house
,
borne
in
Sustolke
,
1407.
Hen.
4.9
.
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
(
where
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
)
was
first
a
Carmelite
frier
,
made
Bishop
of
Ossery
in
Ireland
by
King
Richard
the
second
at
his
vnfortunate
being
there
,
1398.
translated
thence
to
Ladaffe
,
1399.
and
from
Landaffe
to
Worceter
,
1407.
He
sate
Bishop
ten
yeeres
,
died
March
1.
1417.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
Hee
writ
diuers
bookes
remembred
by
Bale
.
60
Philip
Morgan
Doctor
of
law
,
1419
Hen.
5.7
and
Chancellour
of
Normandy
,
was
consecrate
the
yéere
1419.
about
Michaelmas
,
and
translated
vnto
Ely
in
the
end
of
the
yeere
1425.
See.
Ely.
61
Thomas
Polton
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
1426.
Hen.
6.5
.
1420.
staying
there
but
one
yéere
and
three
monethes
,
was
remoued
to
Chichester
,
1422.
and
lastly
the
yéere
1426.
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
He
died
at
Rome
and
was
buried
there
.
1435.
Hen.
6.14
.
62
Thomas
Bourchier
succéeded
.
The
yéere
1435.
soone
after
his
comming
to
Worceter
he
was
elected
vnto
Ely
,
but
durst
not
accept
of
the
same
.
Long
after
,
at
another
auoidance
,
he
was
againe
chosen
,
to
witte
,
1443.
and
enioyed
that
place
till
the
yéere
1454.
at
what
time
hee
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
Sée
more
in
Ely
and
Canterbury
.
1443.
Hen.
6.22
.
63
Iohn
Carpenter
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Oriall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
Chancellour
of
that
Uniuersity
,
1437.
and
Master
of
Saint
Anthonies
in
London
,
as
also
Prouost
of
the
said
Colledge
.
This
man
had
so
great
affection
vnto
Westbury
,
a
place
néere
Bristow
,
as
hee
not
onely
bestowed
excéeding
great
cost
vpon
the
Colledge
there
,
and
chose
it
for
his
place
of
buriall
,
but
also
intended
(
as
I
finde
reported
)
to
haue
honoured
it
with
a
part
of
his
Style
,
and
to
haue
taken
vpon
him
the
name
of
the
Bishop
of
Worceter
and
Westbury
.
There
had
beene
an
olde
Colledge
in
that
place
long
before
:
Hee
pulled
it
downe
,
and
in
the
new
building
enlarged
it
very
much
,
compassing
it
about
with
a
strong
wall
embatled
,
adding
a
faire
gate
with
diuers
towers
(
more
like
vnto
a
Castle
then
a
Colledge
)
and
lastly
bestowed
much
good
land
for
augmonting
the
reuenew
of
the
same
.
One
W.
Canning
that
hauing
beene
fiue
times
Mayor
of
Bristow
,
in
the
latter
end
of
his
life
became
Deane
of
this
Colledge
,
built
the
Church
of
Ratcliffe
néere
Bristow
(
a
notable
worke
)
and
lieth
buried
in
the
same
.
But
to
return
to
our
Bishop
(
who
also
built
the
Gatehouse
at
Hartlebury
)
hauing
first
resigned
his
Bishopricke
,
hee
died
at
Bishops
North
wéeke
,
and
was
buried
(
as
before
said
)
at
Westbury
,
where
saith
Iohn
Rossus
)
hee
is
famous
for
his
miracles
.
1476.
Edw.
4.17
.
64
Iohn
Alcocke
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
1476.
and
thence
to
Ely.
See
Ely.
1486.
Hen.
7.2
.
65
Robert
Moorton
nephew
to
Iohn
Moorton
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
succéeded
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
body
of
Saint
Paules
Church
in
London
.
66.
Iohn
Gygles
or
de
Lilijs
an
Italian
borne
in
Luca
succéeded
him
,
1497.
Hen.
7.13
and
dyed
the
twenty
fifth
of
August
,
1498.
67
Syluester
Gigles
nephew
vnto
Iohn
Gigles
followed
his
vncle
.
1499.
Hen.
7.15
He
died
at
Rome
the
sixteenth
of
Aprill
,
1521.
68
Iulius
Medices
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
,
Nephew
vnto
the
Pope
,
1521.
Hen.
8.13
.
Leo
the
tenth
,
and
afterwards
Pope
himselfe
by
the
name
of
Clement
the
seuenth
,
was
made
Administrator
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Worceter
by
the
Popes
Bull
,
Iuly
31.
1521.
and
so
continued
about
one
yeare
,
Anno
1522.
he
resigned
.
69
Hieronymus
de
Nugutijs
an
Italian
also
,
1522.
Hen.
8.14
obtained
this
Bishopricke
by
the
resignation
of
Iulius
,
and
enioyed
it
many
yéeres
.
70
Hugh
Latimer
borne
in
Leicetershire
,
1535.
Hen.
8.27
.
and
brought
vp
in
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
became
Bishoppe
of
Worcester
,
1535.
The
yéere
1539.
(
except
hee
would
yéelde
a
wicked
and
dissembling
consent
vnto
the
sixe
articles
)
there
was
no
remedy
but
hee
must
resigne
his
Bishopricke
.
Hée
resigned
(
together
with
Doctor
Shaxton
Bishoppe
of
Salisbury
)
Iuly
1.
and
afterwardes
,
to
witte
,
the
sixteenth
of
October
,
1555.
sealed
the
doctrine
which
hee
had
long
preached
with
his
blood
,
ending
his
life
in
the
fire
:
For
the
circumstances
whereof
,
as
also
of
his
whole
life
and
actions
,
I
referre
you
to
Master
Foxe
.
71
Iohn
Bell
Doctor
of
Law
,
brought
vp
in
Baylioll
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
1529.
Hen.
8.39
.
and
Archdeacon
of
Glocester
,
was
of
the
Kings
Counsell
in
the
cause
of
his
diuorce
from
Quéene
Katherine
;
hée
was
confirmed
Bishoppe
of
Worceter
,
August
11.
1539.
and
hauing
sate
about
foure
yeares
,
resigned
.
Hee
lieth
buried
at
Clarken-well
by
London
on
the
North
side
of
the
East
end
of
the
Chancell
,
vnder
a
Marble
stone
whereon
is
fixed
this
Epitaph
.
Contegit
hoc
marmor
Doctorem
nomine
Bellum
Qui
belle
rexit
praesulis
officium
.
Moribus
,
ingenio
,
vitae
probitate
vigebat
Laudato
cunctis
cultus
&
eloquio
.
Ann.
1556.
Aug.
11.
1543
Hen.
8.35
72
Nicholas
Heath
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
brought
vp
for
a
time
in
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
yet
somtimes
also
fellow
of
Clarehall
in
Cambridge
,
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
February
20.
1543.
and
displaced
October
10.
1551.
lying
prisoner
in
the
Fleete
long
both
before
and
after
his
depriuation
.
Quéene
Mary
restored
him
to
his
Bishopricke
againe
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
,
made
him
first
Lord
President
of
Wales
,
then
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
the
yéere
1553.
and
lastly
,
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
.
Sée
Yorke
.
73
Iohn
Hooper
Bishop
of
Gloceter
,
held
Worceter
in
Commendam
.
1551
Edw.
6.6
.
Sée
Gloceter
.
74
Richard
Pates
(
as
it
should
séeme
by
a
report
that
I
finde
)
became
Bishoppe
of
Worceter
about
the
yéere
1534
and
being
sent
beyond
the
Seas
in
Ambassage
,
1551.
Mary
2.
refused
to
returne
.
Whereupon
his
Bishopricke
was
bestowed
vpon
Master
Latymer
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
hee
subscribed
to
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
by
the
name
of
Rich.
Patus
Wigorne
Episc.
Queene
Mary
lest
shee
should
séeme
to
doe
him
wrong
,
hauing
appointed
Heath
to
the
Archbishopricks
of
Yorke
,
restored
him
to
Worceter
.
After
the
death
of
Queene
Mary
,
hee
was
depriued
and
flying
beyond
sea
,
died
there
.
75
Edwyn
Sandes
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
sometimes
Master
of
Katharine
hall
in
Cambridge
,
1559.
Eliz.
1.
was
consecrate
December
21.
1559.
and
translated
to
London
,
Iuly
13.
1570.
1570.
Eliz.
13.
76
Nicholas
Bullingham
was
translated
from
Lincoln
,
Ian
26.
1577.
Eliz.
20.
77
Iohn
Whitgyft
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
consecrate
Aprill
,
21.
1557.
translated
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
Canterbury
.
78
Edmund
Freake
translated
from
Norwich
,
1584.
Eliza.
27.
died
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1590.
about
the
20.
of
March.
Sée
Norwich
.
79
Richard
Fletcher
translated
from
Bristoll
to
Worceter
,
1593.
Eliza.
36.
from
Worceter
to
London
.
80
Thomas
Bilson
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Warden
of
Winchester
,
1595.
Eliza.
38.
was
consecrate
Iune
13.
1596.
and
after
translated
to
Winchester
.
81
Geruase
Babington
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
sometime
fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1597.
Eliza.
20.
being
Bishop
first
of
Landafte
,
then
of
Exceter
,
was
lastly
translated
hither
,
anno
.
He
deceased
May
17.
1610.
82
Henry
Parry
Bishop
of
Gloceter
was
translated
hither
about
Michaelmas
,
1610.
This
Bishopricke
is
now
valued
at
1049.
pound
,
17.
shillings
,
3.
pence
halfe
penny
farthing
.
In
the
Popes
bookes
at
2000.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
HEREFORD
.
680.
AN
Episcopall
Sée
was
first
established
at
Hereford
,
and
Putta
made
the
first
Bishop
there
the
yéere
680.
After
him
these
.
-
2.
Tirhtellus
.
-
3.
Torteras
.
-
4.
Wastold
,
alias
Walstod
.
He
began
the
making
of
a
sumptuous
crosse
,
which
his
successor
finished
.
-
736.
5.
Cutbert
,
consecrate
736.
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
740.
He
bestowed
a
goodly
monument
vpon
his
predecessors
,
and
caused
this
Epitaph
to
bee
engrauen
vpon
the
same
.
Qui
quondam
extiterant
famosi
altique
per
orbem
,
Corpora
sena
tenet
hominum
hic
marmor
obumbrans
.
Tumbaque
mirifico
praesens
fabricata
decore
,
Desuper
ex
alto
cohibet
cum
culmine
tecta
.
Hos
ego
Cuthbertus
sacri
successor
honoris
.
Inclusi
titulis
exornauique
sepulchris
.
Pontifices
ex
his
ternos
sancta
insula
cinxit
,
Nomina
sunt
quorum
,
Walstoldus
,
Torhere
,
Tirtil
.
Regulus
est
quartus
Milfrith
,
cum
coniuge
pulchra
.
Quenburga
:
senis
haec
extitit
ordine
quinta
.
Sextus
praeterea
est
Oselini
filius
Offrith
.
-
6.
Podda
.
740.
-
7.
Ecca
.
-
8.
Cedda
.
He
died
,
857.
857.
-
9.
Alberrus
.
872.
-
10.
Esna
died
,
885.
885.
-
11.
Celmund
.
-
12.
Vtellus
.
-
13.
Wlfhard
.
-
14.
Benna
.
-
15.
Edulf
.
-
16.
Cuthwulf
.
-
17.
Mucel
.
-
18.
Deorlaf
.
-
19.
Cunemund
.
-
20.
Edgar
.
-
21.
Tidhelm
.
-
22.
Wlfhem
.
-
23.
Alfrike
.
-
24.
Athulf
.
25
Ethelstan
,
thirteene
yéeres
before
his
death
hee
was
blinde
,
and
gouerned
by
a
deputy
,
viz.
Tramerin
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
.
He
builded
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Hereford
from
the
ground
,
died
at
his
mannor
of
Bosanbirig
,
the
tenth
of
February
,
1055.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
A
man
(
saith
Houeden
)
of
great
vertue
and
holinesse
.
26
Leouegar
,
1056.
Chaplaine
vnto
Duke
Harald
succéeded
him
.
Mat.
Westminster
giueth
this
testimony
of
him
,
that
he
was
vndoubtedly
,
Dei
famulus
,
in
omni
religione
perfectus
,
Ecclesiarum
amator
,
pauperum
recreator
,
viduarum
&
orphanorum
defensor
,
oppressorum
subuersor
,
virginitatis
possessor
.
Griffin
King
of
Wales
,
hauing
ouerthrown
the
forces
of
the
Englishmen
about
two
miles
from
Hereford
,
immediately
assaulted
the
City
,
tooke
it
,
slew
the
Bishop
and
seuen
of
the
Canons
,
they
denied
him
entrance
into
the
Church
,
&
held
it
against
him
;
spoyled
it
of
all
the
Reliques
and
ornaments
that
were
portable
,
and
lastly
fixed
both
Church
,
City
and
all
.
This
Bishop
being
yet
starse
warm
in
his
eat
,
was
thus
slaine
,
Iune
16.
1056.
when
he
had
beene
Bishop
but
onely
twelue
weekes
and
foure
dayes
.
1060.
27
Walter
,
After
the
death
of
Leofgar
,
the
Sée
continued
voide
4.
yéers
,
and
was
gouerned
by
Aldred
Bishoppe
of
Worceter
.
He
being
translated
thence
to
Yorke
,
Walter
borne
in
Lorraine
,
and
Chaplaine
to
Queen
Edith
,
was
consecrate
at
Rome
by
the
Pope
,
the
yéere
1060.
His
end
was
much
more
vnhappy
then
his
predecessors
.
Hee
chanced
to
fall
in
loue
with
a
certaine
comely
woman
that
hee
met
in
the
stréet
.
A
long
time
he
contended
with
this
vile
and
vnséemely
affection
;
and
he
thought
he
had
quenched
the
same●
when
a
small
occasion
renued
it
to
his
destruction
.
Hauing
certaine
linnen
to
cut
out
,
this
woman
was
commended
to
him
for
a
very
cunning
Seamster
.
He
sent
for
her
,
&
his
olde
flame
of
filthy
desire
easily
kindling
by
this
little
sparke
,
hee
found
errands
to
send
his
men
out
of
the
way
,
while
hee
set
vpon
her
,
first
with
words
,
and
they
not
preuailing
by
force
.
She
resisted
what
shée
might
,
but
finding
him
too
strong
for
her
,
thrust
her
shéeres
into
his
belly
,
and
gaue
him
his
deaths
wound
.
This
W.
Malmsbury
telleth
by
hearesay
of
an
vncertaine
relation
,
adding
moreouer
,
that
the
king
being
desirous
it
should
be
estéemed
false
,
forbid
the
report
of
it
.
No
other
Historiographer
liuing
néere
those
times
maketh
any
mention
of
this
so
memorable
an
accident
,
and
therefore
it
is
possible
to
be
vntrue
.
1079.
W.
Co.
14.
28
Robert
surnamed
Lozing
was
also
borne
in
Lorrain
,
had
trauelled
and
read
in
diuers
Uniuersities
boyond
the
seas
,
and
being
much
sauoured
by
William
the
Conquerour
for
his
manif●ld
good
parts
,
especially
his
learning
,
was
preferred
by
h●m
vn●o
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
,
whereunto
he
w●s
consecrate
December
29.
1079.
This
man
was
well
seene
in
diuers
kinds
of
good
learning
,
but
in
the
Mathematiques
he
was
excellent
,
and
writ
diuers
discourses
in
that
kind
much
admired
in
those
daies
.
There
was
a
great
league
of
friendship
betwéen
him
and
Saint
Wulstan
,
who
certifyed
him
of
his
owne
death
in
a
dreame
(
as
our
stories
report
)
called
him
to
his
buriall
,
and
assured
him
he
might
not
stay
long
after
.
It
fell
out
true
,
for
within
halfe
a
yeere
after
the
other
,
he
deceased
,
Iune
26.
1095
,
Now
he
foresaw
the
death
of
Remigius
Bishop
of
Lincolna
by
Astrology
,
and
therefore
refused
to
come
to
the
dedication
of
his
new
Church
,
I
haue
related
in
Lincolne
.
He
built
his
Church
of
Hereford
anew
,
following
the
platforme
of
the
Church
of
Aken
or
Aquisgraue
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
same
,
by
the
Northwall
,
a
little
aboue
the
Chappell
of
Bishop
Stanbery
,
as
the
inscription
(
at
leastwise
)
importeth
.
For
my
part
I
am
perswaded
,
that
he
rather
lieth
in
that
toombe
which
is
ascribed
to
Bishoppe
Raynelm
,
for
that
the
image
of
the
same
holdeth
the
figure
of
a
Church
in
his
hand
,
which
mee
thinkes
argueth
the
builder
of
the
Church
to
bee
in
that
place
enterred
.
29
Gerard
Nephew
vnto
Walkelin
Bishop
of
Winchester
succéeded
.
Uery
shortly
after
his
comming
to
Hereford
he
was
remooued
to
Yorke
.
Sée
Yorke
.
30
Rainelmus
,
King
Henry
the
first
bestowed
then
this
Bishopricke
vpon
one
Roger
his
Larderer
.
1107.
Hen.
1.8
.
Within
a
day
or
two
after
(
not
yet
consecrate
)
he
fell
sicke
at
London
,
and
being
loath
to
die
before
he
were
a
complete
Bishop
,
earnestly
requested
Anselme
the
Archbishop
to
affoorde
him
consecration●
which
foolish
demand
hee
could
not
but
laugh
at
,
and
answered
with
silence
.
Much
against
his
will
hee
died
vnbishopped
12.
daies
after
his
nomination
.
Hee
being
dead
the
King
gaue
this
Bishopricke
(
intended
to
the
said
Roger
)
vnto
Rainelmus
the
Queens
Chancellour
,
who
receiued
it
,
(
as
the
manner
had
then
long
béene
)
at
the
kings
hands
,
and
was
inuested
into
by
the
deliuery
of
the
ring
and
the
cros●er
-
Anselm
the
Archbishop
refused
to
consecrate
him
and
diuers
other
that
obtained
their
preserments
in
like
manner
,
as
in
his
life
yen
may
read
more
at
large
.
Hee
was
so
farre
from
importuning
him
in
this
matter
,
as
being
now
perswaded
his
election
to
be
vnsufficient
,
he
renounced
the
same
,
deliuering
againe
into
the
kings
hands
the
ring
and
croster
that
he
had
receiued
.
Herewith
the
king
was
so
offended
,
as
presently
he
banished
him
the
realme
.
After
much
adoo
betwéene
the
king
and
Anselme
,
a
reconciliation
at
last
was
wrought
,
and
this
man
consecrate
with
diuers
other
the
yéere
1107.
Hée
was
very
vertuous
,
deuout
,
and
of
good
report
,
except
onely
for
his
housekéeping
wherein
he
was
not
so
liberall
as
his
neighbours
wished
him
.
He
died
October
28.
1115.
of
the
gout
,
wherewith
hee
was
much
tormented
long
before
his
death
;
and
was
entoombed
in
the
out
side
of
the
South
partition
of
the
Presbytery
,
if
happily
his
toombe
be
not
mistaken
,
for
Bishop
Roberts
,
and
Roberts
for
his
.
I
find
mention
of
one
Arnulfus
Abbot
of
Peterborough
to
bee
nominated
vnto
this
Sée
by
King
Henry
the
first
at
Winchester
,
August
15.
1114.
I
thinke
it
an
error
of
the
reporter
(
Houeden
)
for
that
Raynelm
was
then
as
yet
aliue
.
1115.
Hen.
1.16
.
31
Geoffrey
de
Glyue
Chaplaine
to
King
Henry
the
1.
was
consecrate
December
26.
1115.
A
man
of
great
temperance
and
frugality
.
Hee
repayred
well
his
houses
,
&
reduced
the
lands
belonging
to
his
Sée
into
a
very
●ood
order
,
being
much
wasted
and
spoiled
in
the
time
of
his
predecessors
.
He
was
a
little
too
niggardly
vnto
the
poore
,
&
left
much
wealth
behind
him
,
which
better
might
haue
béene
bestowed
vpon
them
.
He
died
February
3.
1119.
and
was
laid
in
the
North
wall
a
little
aboue
Robert
his
predec●ssor
.
1120.
Hen.
1.21
.
32
Richard
Kéeper
of
the
Seale
vnder
the
Chancellour
of
England
,
was
consecrate
at
Lambhith
,
Ianuary
16.
1120.
died
at
Ledbury
,
August
15.
1127
and
was
buried
at
Hereford
the
particular
place
I
finde
not
.
It
was
an
opinion
of
many
men
about
this
time
,
that
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
was
a
fatall
place
,
and
might
not
suffer
any
one
man
long
to
enjoy
it
.
33
Robert
de
Betune
,
or
Bertune
Prior
of
Lanthony
was
consecrate
at
Oxford
,
(
of
which
Uniuersity
he
had
somtimes
beene
a
member
)
Iun.
19.
1131.
(
and
not
1153.
as
some
deliuer
)
by
William
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
1131.
Hen.
1.32
This
Robert
was
a
man
of
great
authority
,
and
much
employed
by
the
Pope
in
all
his
businesses
within
the
realme
.
Hee
died
Aprill
22.
1148.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
South
wall
ouer
against
the
Presbytery
.
One
William
Prior
of
Lanthony
,
writ
a
hist●ry
of
his
life
.
34
Gilbert
Foliot
Abbot
of
Glocester
,
1149.
Steph.
15.
consecrate
1149.
The
yeare
1161.
or
(
as
some
deliuer
)
1163.
he
was
translated
to
London
.
See
London
.
35
Robert
de
Melun
succéeded
.
1162.
Hen.
2.9
.
Hee
died
February
28.
1167.
and
was
buried
hard
by
Robert
de
Betune
.
36
Robert
Foliot
Archdeacon
of
Oxford
,
1174.
Hen.
2.21
.
was
chosen
by
the
Chapter
of
Hereford
(
the
king
granting
licence
of
free
election
)
the
yéere
1173.
and
the
yeare
following
he
was
consecrate
with
diuers
other
,
whose
Sées
likewise
had
stood
long
voide
,
by
reason
of
the
stirs
betwéen
the
King
and
Thomas
Becket
.
Sée
Rich.
More
of
Winch.
Hee
studied
in
●iuers
Uniuersities
of
France
,
and
there
grew
acquainted
with
Thomas
Becket
the
Archbishop
,
who
fauoured
him
much
for
his
singular
learning
and
other
manifold
good
parts
,
in
regard
whereof
hee
also
preferred
him
to
his
Archdeaconry
,
and
laide
the
foundation
of
his
aduancement
to
this
Bishopricke
.
He
died
the
ninth
of
May
,
1186.
and
was
buried
next
his
predecessor
.
37
William
le
Vere
a
great
builder
,
1186.
Hen.
2.33
.
was
consecrate
1186.
and
died
December
24.
1199.
Hee
was
buried
next
aboue
his
predecessor
.
So
these
foure
lie
together
,
Robert
de
Betune
,
Robert
de
Melun
,
Robert
Foliot
and
this
man
.
Their
toombes
are
very
like
,
and
but
by
their
place
and
order
hardly
to
be
distinguished
.
38
Gyles
de
Bruse
,
the
sonne
of
William
Bruse
,
1200.
Iohn
2.
Lord
of
Brecknocke
,
a
man
of
great
power
and
nobility
,
was
consecrate
Sept.
24.
1●00
.
In
the
Barons
warres
hee
tooke
parte
with
them
against
K.
Iohn
,
and
at
last
,
was
faine
to
slie
the
Realme
.
Afterwards
,
being
suffered
to
returne
,
&
receiued
into
the
kings
fauour
,
he
trauelled
homeward
,
and
died
in
the
way
at
Gloceter
,
Nouemb.
17.
1215.
He
left
great
possessions
descended
vnto
him
by
his
ancestors
,
hee
left
them
(
I
say
)
to
Re●●old
de
Bruse
his
brother
,
that
married
the
daughter
of
●lewellyn
ap
Iorwe●th
Prince
of
Northwales
.
This
man
lieth
buried
vpon
the
north
side
of
the
Presbytery
.
The
image
that
lieth
vpon
his
toombe
holdeth
the
likenes
of
a
stéeple
in
his
hand
:
whereby
it
should
seeme
he
built
one
of
the
towers
or
steeples
.
1216
Ioan.
18.
39
Hugh
de
Mapenor
Deane
of
Hereford
,
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
,
Decemb.
9.
an
R.
Henry
3.1
.
He
died
about
Easter
1219.
and
lieth
buried
(
as
I
remember
)
in
the
North
wall
,
neere
the
toombe
of
Bishop
Egueb●anke
.
40
Hugh
Foliot
Archdeacon
of
Salop
,
1219.
Hen.
3
.
3●
consecrate
in
the
beginning
of
Nouember
,
1219.
died
the
twenty
sixt
of
Iuly
,
1234.
1234.
Edw.
3.19
.
41
Ralfe
de
Maydenstan
succéeded
him
.
This
man
bought
of
a
Gentleman
named
Monthault
the
house
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
in
London
,
together
with
the
patronage
of
the
personage
of
S.
Mary
Monthault
adioyning
,
and
gaue
them
vnto
this
Sée
.
The
yeer
1239.
he
resigned
his
Bishopricke
,
and
tooke
on
him
the
habite
of
a
Franciscane
Fryer
at
Oxford
He
liued
afterwards
a
Monastical
life
at
Gloceter
the
space
of
fiue
yeeres
,
and
then
dying
,
was
buried
there
.
1239.
Hen.
3.24
42
Peter
de
Egu●blanke
born
in
Sauoy
,
was
elected
August
24.
1239.
and
consecrate
soone
after
.
He
is
very
odious
in
our
histories
,
for
directing
the
king
vnto
a
strange
and
intol●erale
kind
of
exaction
,
the
yéere
1255.
such
and
so
great
,
as
it
euen
quite
beggered
all
the
Clergy
of
that
time
.
The
yeere
following
he
tooke
great
paines
in
canuassing
for
the
Archbishopricke
of
Burdeaur
,
and
hauing
spent
much
money
in
procuring
letters
from
the
King
and
diuers
other
great
personages
to
request
in
his
behalf
;
newes
was
brought
that
the
olde
Arch●ishop
(
that
he
tooke
to
be
dead
,
and
whose
place
he
sought
)
was
yet
aliue
,
and
aliues-like
,
The
yeare
1263.
the
Barons
arrested
him
in
his
own
Cathedrall
Church
,
seased
vpon
his
goods
,
deuided
his
t●easure
vnto
their
souldiers
before
his
face
,
and
imprisoned
him
a
long
time
in
the
Castle
of
O●dley
.
He
was
cursed
of
so
many
(
saith
one
)
it
was
impossible
that
many
calamities
should
not
light
vpon
him
.
Long
before
this
captiuity
,
his
face
was
horribly
deformed
with
a
kind
of
leprosie
which
some
call
Poly●pus
;
and
though
hee
left
no
means
vnsought
,
he
could
not
be
cured
of
it
till
his
dying
day
.
He
departed
this
life
Nouem
27.
1268.
and
lieth
buried
vnder
a
large
and
faire
toombe
ouer
against
the
North
doore
of
the
quie●
.
This
man
gaue
vnto
his
Church
2.
doles
of
corne
of
ninty
sixe
bushels
a
peece
,
yearely
to
be
distributed
to
the
Ministers
of
the
same
for
euer
.
He
also
founded
a
Monastery
at
Aqua-bella
in
Sauoy
,
at
which
place
it
seemeth
he
was
borne●
and
caused
his
heart
to
be
buried
there
,
as
appeereth
by
a
monument
in
the
Church
of
that
house
yet
remaining
.
43
Iohn
Breton
Doctor
of
both
Lawes
was
also
very
well
seene
in
the
common
Lawes
of
the
land
&
writ
a
great
volume
deiuribus
Anglicanis
.
1268
Hen.
3.53
.
He
died
May
12.
1275.
44
Thomas
Cantilupe
was
a
gentleman
of
a
very
noble
and
auncient
house
,
1275
Edw.
1.3
.
but
of
a
much
more
noble
and
excellent
mind
,
being
not
only
maruellous
witty
,
but
e●er
from
a
child
very
studious
and
painefull
,
very
harmelesse
and
vertuously
giuen
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
,
where
he
proceeded
first
Master
of
Art
,
then
studied
the
Canon
law
and
(
as
if
séem●th
)
proceeded
Doctor
of
Law.
But
certaine
it
is
and
without
all
question
,
that
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
the
yéere
127●
.
Robert
Kilwardby
(
with
whom
hee
was
very
familiarly
acquainted
)
was
then
Prouinciall
of
the
frier
Preachers
and
Doctor
of
the
chaire
in
Oxford
when
he
was
presented
;
but
before
the
time
came
hee
should
stand
in
the
Acte
,
the
saide
Doctor
Kilwardby
was
become
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
That
notwithstanding
,
he
touch
sa●ed
this
his
olde
friend
that
honour
,
as
to
make
a
iourney
downe
to
the
vniuersity
of
purpose
,
and
there
(
beeing
Archbishop
)
to
aff●ord
him
the
ceremonies
of
his
creation
.
And
it
is
reported
moreouer
that
among●st
many
other
pra●●i●es
hee
gaue
him
in
his
oration
,
he
signified
that
hauing
beene
long
his
Confessor
,
hee
neuer
perceiued
him
guilty
of
any
mortal
sinne
.
Omnishomo
mendax
:
Either
the
Confessor
,
or
the
Confess●●
,
or
the
reporter
,
lied
I
doubt
n●t
.
He
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hereford
September
8.
1275.
being
then
Archdeacon
of
Stafford
and
Chauncellor
of
England
,
as
also
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
The
1282.
hee
was
faine
to
trauell
to
Rome
about
a
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
Iohn
Peckham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
In
the
way
thether
he
died
at
Ciuita-vecchio
,
August
.
25.
1282.
His
body
was
brought
to
Hereford
and
there
solempnly
enterred
néere
the
East
wall
of
the
North
crosse
Isle
,
where
we
sée
a
high
toombe
of
marble
.
Many
miracles
are
said
to
haue
béene
wrought
at
the
place
of
his
buriall
,
in
regard
wherof
,
it
pleased
the
Pope
afterwards
to
make
him
a
Saint
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
Hereford
since
his
time
,
in
honour
of
him
,
doe
beare
his
coate
of
armes
as
the
coate
of
their
Sée
,
viz.
G.
3.
leopards
heads
ieasant
3.
Flower-de-luces
O.
1282.
Edw.
1.11
.
45.
Richard
de
Swinfield
Doctor
of
Diuinity
succéeded
a
Kentish
man
borne
,
one
very
eloquent
and
a
great
preacher
.
He
was
consecrate
March
7.
following
,
sate
34.
yeares
,
and
died
March
15
,
1316.
He
lieth
buried
on
the
North
side
of
the
North
I
le
aboue
the
quier
,
as
an
Elogium
witnesseth
e●grauen
vpon
a
marble
that
couereth
his
toombe
.
1317.
Edw.
2.11
.
46.
Adam
d'
Orl●ton
Doctor
of
Law
borne
in
Hereford
,
was
consecrate
September
22.
1317.
In
the
moneth
of
October
1327.
he
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
and
after
that
to
Winchester
,
Sée
Winchester
.
1327.
Edw.
3.1
.
47
Thomas
Charlton
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Cannon
of
Yorke
,
was
consecrate
by
the
Popes
commandement
October
18.
1327.
The
yeare
1329.
he
was
for
a
while
Treasurer
of
England
.
The
yeare
1337.
hee
went
into
Ireland
together
with
a
brother
of
his
a
knight
,
called
Sir
Iohn
Charlton
,
the
knight
being
made
chiefe
Iustice
of
Ireland
,
and
he
Lord
Chancellor
.
The
yeare
following
,
hee
complaining
vnto
the
King
by
letters
of
his
brothers
misgouernment
,
his
said
brother
was
displaced
,
and
himselfe
was
appointed
in
his
roome
chiefe
Iustice
for
Ireland
,
as
also
Custos
and
Gardian
of
that
Realme
.
The
yeare
1340.
he
was
called
home
,
hauing
sate
Bishop
16.
yeares
,
he
died
Ianuary
11.1343
.
He
hath
a
reasonable
faire
toombe
in
the
North
wall
of
the
North
crosse
I
le
ouer
against
the
clocke
1344.
〈◊〉
.
3.19
.
48
Iohn
Trillecke
sate
16.
yéeres
and
a
halfe
,
and
died
int●state
about
Christmasse
,
1360.
49
Lewis
Charlton
,
1361.
Edw.
3.35
.
whom
Bale
séemeth
to
call
Lewis
de
Charl●on
(
for
that
as
he
saith
hee
was
borne
at
the
towne
in
Monmouthshire
so
called
)
was
brought
vp
in
Oxford
first
,
&
Cambridge
afterward
,
yet
became
Chancelor
of
Oxford
the
yeare
1357.
He
was
a
great
diuine
,
and
wel
séene
in
the
Mathematikes
,
as
his
works
in
both
kinds
might
testifie
.
Being
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
he
was
made
Bishop
by
the
Popes
Bull
,
bearing
date
4.
Ide
:
Sept.
1361.
He
sate
8.
yeares
,
died
the
yeare
1369.
and
lieth
in
a
faire
monument
in
the
North
wall
of
the
South
I
le
aboue
the
quier
.
50.
William
Courtney
consecrate
1369.
sate
5.
years
and
an
halfe
,
1369.
Edw.
3.43
.
was
translated
to
London
1375.
and
afterwards
to
Canterbury
.
Sée
Canterbury
.
51.
Iohn
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
1376.
Edw.
3.51
.
a
Fryer
preacher
succéeded
him
in
Hereford
.
The
yeare
1385
he
was
sent
Ambassador
into
France
.
1386.
he
was
made
Treasurer
of
England
by
Parliament
,
displaced
1389.
and
afterwards
restored
being
then
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
whether
hee
was
translated
the
yeare
1389.
and
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
.
Iulie
12.
52.
Iohn
Treneuant
or
Tre●nant
,
1389.
Rich.
2.13
.
a
Canon
of
S.
Assaph
,
one
of
the
Auditors
of
the
Rota
in
Rome
,
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
,
Oct.
19
1389.
The
yeare
1400.
he
was
sent
ambassador
to
Rome
,
to
informe
the
Pope
of
the
title
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
vnto
the
crowne
.
He
sate
Bishop
about
14.
yéeres
and
a
halfe
,
died
1404.
and
lieth
buried
in
the
South
wall
of
the
South
crosse
I
le
,
where
wee
sée
a
faire
and
costly
monument
erected
for
him
.
53.
Robert
Mascall
,
1405.
Hen.
4.7
.
being
yet
very
yoong
,
became
a
Frier
Carmelite
at
Ludlow
After
that
he
went
to
Oxford
,
where
he
so
profited
in
learning
and
other
vertues
,
as
he
was
greatly
loued
and
admired
of
all
men●
King
Henry
the
fourth
made
choice
of
him
for
his
Confessor
,
and
●ound
meanes
to
preferre
him
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
.
Hee
built
the
quier
,
presbytery
and
st●eple
of
the
white
Friers
at
London
.
Gaue
many
rich
ornaments
vnto
that
house
,
died
there
December
12.
1416.
and
there
was
entoombed
in
a
goodly
monument
of
Alabaster
.
He
was
often
Embassador
vnto
sorraine
Princes
,
and
the
yéere
1415.
was
sent
to
the
Counsell
of
Constance
,
with
two
other
Bishops
.
1417.
Hen
5.5
.
54
Edmund
Lacy
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Deane
of
the
kings
chappell
,
brought
vp
in
Uniuersity
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
was
cons.
Bishop
of
Hereford
at
Windsor
in
the
Kings
Chappell
and
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
April
.
18.
1417.
Hauing
continued
there
thrée
yeares
,
hee
was
translated
to
Exceter
at
Easter
,
1420.
See
Exceter
.
1420.
Hen
5.8
.
55.
Thomas
Po●●on
,
Deane
of
Yorke
and
Bachelour
of
Law
,
was
consecrate
1420.
continued
Bishop
heere
one
yéere
and
three
moneths
,
and
then
was
remooued
first
to
Chichester
,
after
that
to
Worceter
.
See
Worceter
.
1422
Hen.
6.1
.
56
Thomas
Spofford
,
Abbot
of
Saint
Maries
in
Yorke
,
continued
Bishop
here
26.
yéeres
and
resigned
.
1448.
Hen.
6.27
.
57
Richard
Beauchampe
,
Archdeacon
of
Suffolke
,
was
consecrated
about
the
ende
of
February
.
1448.
hauing
sate
heere
two
yeares
and
three
months
,
was
translated
to
Salisbury
an.
1450.
1450.
Hen.
6.29
.
58
Reynald
Butler
,
Abbot
of
Gloster
succéeded
,
sate
héere
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
and
was
translated
to
Lichfield
Aprill
3.
1453.
Howbeit
it
seemeth
he
lyeth
buried
in
the
Church
of
Hereford
,
before
the
high
altar
,
vnder
a
marble
inlayed
with
brasse
,
vpon
which
I
finde
the
armes
of
Butler
,
to
wit
vendy
of
6.
and
the
armes
of
the
Church
of
Hereford
in
chiefe
.
1453
Hen.
6.32
.
59
Iohn
Stanbery
was
a
Carmelite
Fryer
,
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
where
hee
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
read
the
Lecture
of
that
faculty
.
King
Henry
the
sixth
called
him
thence
to
be
the
first
Prouost
of
his
new
erected
Colledge
at
Eaton
,
and
moreouer
made
him
his
Confessor
.
The
yeere
1446
he
was
elected
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
But
William
de
la
Poole
Duke
of
Suffolke
thrust
in
a
Chaplaine
of
his
owne
(
notwithstanding
this
election
)
,
and
so
disappointed
him
Shortly
after
,
to
wit
,
the
yéere
1448
,
the
king
found
meanes
to
preferre
him
to
Bangor
,
and
fiue
yeares
after
that
to
Hereford
,
where
he
sate
one
and
twenty
yeares
.
He
died
at
Ludlow
in
the
house
of
the
Carmelites
,
May
11.
1474.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
high
altar
in
a
toombe
of
alabaster
.
A
man
not
onely
very
learned
(
whereof
he
left
many
monuments
in
writing
)
but
very
wise
,
excéeding
well
spoken
,
and
which
is
not
to
be
omitted
)
tall
of
stature
,
and
of
a
very
comely
presence
.
But
I
esteeme
his
greatest
commendation
,
his
constant
and
vnmooueable
fidelity
vnto
his
Prince
,
for
which
(
being
taken
prisoner
at
the
battell
at
Northampton
1460.
)
hee
was
commited
to
the
castle
of
Warwicke
,
and
lay
in
Durance
there
a
long
time
.
Vpon
his
toombe
are
fixed
these
barbarous
verses
:
Marmoris
hac
fossa
,
tetra
petra
contegit
ossa
,
Stanbery
Pontificis
Carmilitaeque
Ioannis
.
Doctoralis
erat
●ibi
regnans
fama
per
orbem
.
Criminis
ô
Christe
petimus
quo
tergeresordem
;
Qui
Bangorensem
lustro
rexit
bene
sedem
.
X.
bino
post
I.
simul
hanc
decorauit
&
aedem
.
Hunc
commisso
grege
lupum
sibi
quando
fugauit
,
Mors
cum
dente
cruento
trux
tunc
bellua
strauit
.
Anno
M.
C.
quater
L.
X.
quoque
bino
Quatuor
his
iunctis
in
templi
tempore
sesto
.
Qui
legis
hoec
ora
pro
praesule
mente
benigna
Vt
sint
absque
mora
coelica
sibi
gaudia
digna
.
60
Thomas
Mylling
being
yet
a
youth
,
1474.
Edw.
4.14
.
became
a
monke
of
Westminster
,
and
then
went
to
Oxford
,
where
he
studied
till
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
hauing
in
the
mean
time
attained
good
knowledge
in
the
Greek
tongue
which
in
those
daies
was
geason
.
Returning
then
to
Westminster
,
he
was
made
Abbot
there
,
&
shortly
after
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
by
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
vnder
whom
he
was
of
the
priuy
counsell
,
&
was
Godfather
vnto
Prince
Edward
his
eldest
sonne
.
He
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
Aug.
15.
Edw.
4.14
.
died
the
yéere
1493.
and
lieth
buried
at
Westminster
in
the
middle
of
the
Chappel
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
where
against
the
North
wall
there
is
a
sleight
monument
erected
in
memory
of
him
.
61
Edmund
Audley
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
translated
to
Hereford
1492.
1497.
Hen.
7.8
.
and
thence
to
Salisbury
1502.
Sée
Salisbury
.
62
Hadrian
de
Castello
consecrate
1502.
1502.
Hen.
7.18
.
was
made
Cardinall
the
next
yeare
and
then
translated
to
Welles
1504.
Sée
Welles
.
63
Richard
Mayo
Chauncellour
and
Archdeacon
of
Oxford
,
as
also
President
of
Magdalene
Colledge
there
for
the
space
of
27.
yeares
,
1504.
Hen.
7.20
.
and
Almoner
vnto
King
Henry
the
7.
the
yeare
1501.
was
sent
Ambassador
into
Spain
to
fetch
thence
the
Lady
Katherine
to
be
married
vnto
Prince
Arthur
.
Not
long
after
his
returne
thonce
,
to
wit
,
the
yeere
1504.
hee
was
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
,
which
he
held
eleuen
yéeres
and
somwhat
more
.
He
deceased
April
18.
1516.
and
was
buried
on
the
South
side
of
the
hight
altar
.
where
there
is
a
goodly
toombe
erected
in
memory
of
him
.
1516.
Hen.
8.8
.
64
Charles
Booth
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
Archdeacon
of
Buckingham
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
Marches
of
Wales
,
was
consecrate
Nouemb.
30.
1516.
He
bestowed
great
cost
in
repairing
his
house
at
London
,
and
sate
eighteene
yeares
and
fiue
moneths
.
Hee
lieth
entoombed
in
the
North
wall
of
the
body
of
his
Church
.
1535.
Hen.
8.25
.
65
Edward
Foxe
borne
in
Glocestershire
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Almoner
vnto
K.
Henry
the
eight
,
was
brought
vp
in
Kings
colledge
in
Cambridge
,
whereof
hee
was
made
P●ouost
the
yeere
1528.
and
so
continued
till
his
death
.
Hee
was
often
Ambassador
in
Germany
,
Italy
,
and
elsewhere
,
and
became
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
the
yeere
1535.
A
man
very
wel
learned
,
and
secretly
a
fa●orer
of
religion
.
M.
Bucer
doth
dedicate
his
commentary
vpon
the
Euangelists
vnto
him
.
Himselfe
also
writ
diuers
bookes
yet
extant
.
He
sate
only
two
yeares
and
7.
moneths
(
continuing
all
that
while
Prouost
of
Kings
Colledge
.
)
and
died
May
the
8.
1538.
at
London
.
1538.
Hen.
8.30
.
66
Edmund
Boner
hauing
béen
Bishop
of
Hereford
only
7.
moneths
,
was
translated
to
London
.
Sée
London
.
1539.
Hen.
8.31
.
67
Iohn
Skyp
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Dorset
,
brought
vp
at
Cambridge
in
●onwell
&
Caius
Colledge
,
was
confirmed
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Nouem.
20.
1539.
sate
4.
moneths
aboue
12.
years
,
died
at
London
in
time
of
a
Parliament
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Mary
●ont●hault
.
15●●
.
Edw.
●
.
7
.
68
Iohn
Harley
sometime
fellow
of
Magdalen
colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
con●
.
May
26.
1553.
displaced
by
Queen
Mary
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
for
being
married
,
and
died
soone
after
.
69
Robert
Parsew
,
1554.
Mary
1.
alias
Warton
consecrate
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
,
Iuly
2.
1536.
was
remooued
hither
(
hauing
first
horribly
spoiled
S.
Assaph
)
the
yeare
1554.
See
S.
Assaph
.
He
died
toward
the
end
of
Q.
Maries
raigne
.
Shee
then
caused
to
be
naminated
vnto
this
Sée
Thomas
Raynolds
Dean
of
Exceter
.
But
her
death
stayed
him
from
that
preferment
.
70
Iohn
Scory
,
late
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
was
appoi●ted
vnto
this
Sée
by
Quéene
Elizabeth
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
.
1559.
Eliz.
2.
He
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1585.
71
Herbert
Westfayling
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Canon
of
Christchurch
in
Oxford
(
in
which
colledge
he
was
brought
vp
)
was
consecrate
December
12.
1585.
Eliza.
29.
being
the
first
Bishop
of
all
that
had
their
education
in
that
house
.
Hee
died
March
1.
1585.
72
Robert
Benet
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Dean
of
Windsor
fellow
sometimes
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1602.
Eliza.
45.
was
consecrated
Febr.
20.
1602.
by
the
appointment
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
but
did
his
homage
to
K.
Iames
.
The
Bishopricke
of
Hereford
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
768.
pound
,
10.
shillings
10.
pence
halfe-penny
farthing
,
and
yeelded
the
Pope
for
first
fruits
1800.
florens
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
CHICHESTER
.
WIlfride
Archbishop
of
Yorke
being
banished
by
Egfride
King
of
Northumberland
(
as
in
Yorke
you
may
reade
more
at
large
)
hee
thought
good
to
occupy
his
talent
by
preaching
the
worde
of
God
amongst
the
South
Saxons
.
Edilwalch
the
King
of
that
countrey
,
a
little
before
his
comming●
had
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
,
by
the
perswasion
of
Wlfhere
king
of
Mercia
.
He
willing
to
increase
his
owne
knowledge
,
and
desirous
that
his
subiects
should
be
directed
the
way
of
saluation
;
made
very
much
of
Wilfride
,
and
assigned
him
an
habitation
in
Seolsey
,
a
place
all
compassed
about
with
the
sea
except
one
way
.
All
that
land
,
containing
eighty
seuen
housholds
,
this
king
gaue
vnto
Wilfride
for
his
maintenance
.
Hee
built
a
monastery
there
,
and
established
his
Cathedrall
Sée
in
the
same
.
Now
it
pleased
God
so
to
blesse
his
labours
,
as
in
a
short
time
,
great
numbers
of
the
people
being
conuerted
,
embraced
Christian
religion
:
And
a
day
being
appointed
for
their
Baptisme
,
they
had
no
sooner
receiued
the
same
,
but
immediately
it
rained
plentifully
,
the
want
whereof
had
caused
a
●earth
the
space
of
thrée
yéers
,
before
;
and
that
so
great
,
as
not
onely
many
died
daily
for
hunger
,
but
great
numbers
ioyning
hand
in
hand
forty
or
fifty
in
a
company
,
threw
themselues
headlong
into
the
sea
,
choosing
rather
to
die
than
to
endure
that
torment
of
hunger
any
longer
.
Thus
it
pleased
God
,
at
once
to
deliuer
these
men
from
temporall
death
by
famine
,
and
euerlasting
destruction
that
their
ignorance
threatned
vnto
them
.
Neither
was
this
all
the
good
that
Wilfride
did
vnto
them
.
Their
sea
and
riuers
abounding
with
great
store
of
good
fish
which
they
knew
not
how
to
take
,
he
taught
them
to
fish
,
&
caused
great
store
of
fish
to
be
caught
,
wherewith
many
poore
people
were
greatly
relieued
.
Hauing
staid
fiue
yeares
there
,
he
was
called
home
in
to
his
owne
countrey
againe
,
and
restored
to
his
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
.
-
2.
Eadbert
.
71●
After
his
departure
,
Sussex
was
gouerned
by
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
vntil
the
yeare
711.
at
what
time
Eadbert
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Seolsey
,
which
place
before
that
;
he
gouerned
as
Abbot
.
-
3.
Eolla
;
he
being
dead
,
the
Sée
stood
voide
vntill
after
the
death
of
Beda
.
-
4.
Sigga
or
Sigelm
,
alias
Sigfridus
,
733
Hee
was
present
at
the
principal
.
Counsell
held
by
Cuthbert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
anno
.
746.
-
5.
Alubrith
.
-
6.
Osa
,
790
alias
Bosa
.
-
7.
Giselher
.
-
8.
Tota
.
-
9.
Wighthun
.
-
10.
Ethelulph
.
-
11.
Beornege
.
906
Matthew
Westminster
maketh
mention
of
one
Camelec
Bishop
of
the
South
Saxons
that
(
as
hée
saith
)
was
taken
prisoner
of
the
Danes
the
yeare
915.
and
afterwards
redéemed
with
the
price
of
forty
pound
sterling
by
King
Edward
the
elder
.
But
I
thinke
it
mistaken
,
for
that
S.
Britons
one
of
the
name
was
Bishop
of
Landaffe
at
that
time
,
and
was
the
man
I
doubt
not
.
-
12.
Coenred
.
-
13.
Guthard
,
he
died
960.
-
14.
Alfred
,
960
he
died
970.
-
970
15.
Eadelm
.
-
980
16.
Ethelgar
Abbot
of
the
new
Abbey
at
Winchester
,
consecrate
May
6.
980.
translated
to
Canterbury
988.
-
988
17.
Ordbright
.
-
18.
Elmar
,
he
died
1019.
-
19.
Ethelrike
or
Agelred
(
for
so
Houeden
calleth
him
)
died
1038.
1019.
Nouember
5.
-
1039.
20.
Grinketell
being
depriued
of
the
Bishopricke
of
the
East
Angles
for
S●mony
,
obtained
this
,
1039.
He
died
1047
-
1047.
21.
Heca
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
consecrate
1047.
he
died
1057.
-
1057.
22.
Agelrike
a
monke
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
.
Hee
was
a
man
singularly
commended
for
his
skill
in
the
Lawes
and
customes
of
the
Realme
,
was
appointed
by
William
the
Conqueror
to
assist
Gosfrid
Bishop
of
Coustantia
,
in
iudging
a
great
controuersie
betwéene
Lanfranke
the
Archbishop
,
and
Odo
Earle
of
Kent
the
kings
brother
,
concerning
title
of
diuers
lands
;
and
because
being
a
very
aged
man
,
hee
was
vnable
to
ride
from
Chichester
vnto
P.
kenden
h●ath
in
Kent
,
where
the
whole
County
in
a
manner
were
assembled
about
this
matter
:
he
was
brought
thither
in
a
wagon
or
chariot
.
In
a
Conuocation
holden
at
Windsor
he
was
depriued
,
and
that
(
as
Florent
.
Wigorn.
supp●seth
)
vniustly
the
yeare
1070
and
imprisoned
at
Marleborough
.
-
●
.
Stigard
chaplaine
vnto
the
Conqueror
,
translated
his
See
from
Seol●ey
(
an
obscure
place
at
that
time
,
and
now
eaten
vp
with
the
sea
that
euery
high
water
couereth
it
)
vnto
Ch●chester
,
1070.
V.
Con.
5.
in
olde
time
called
Cissancester
,
so
he
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Chichester
.
He
died
anno
.
1087.
-
●
.
William
.
2.
Ralfe
.
A
man
of
very
high
stature
,
and
no
lesse
high
of
minde
.
He
stood
very
sto●tly
in
defence
of
Anselme
the
Archbishop
:
in
so
much
as
when
the
king
William
Rufus
threatened
him
for
the
same
,
hee
●ffered
him
his
ring
and
●rosier
,
saying
,
it
should
better
become
him
to
leaue
his
place
th●n
his
duety
.
Neither
could
hee
euer
be
induced
to
forsake
the
saide
Archbishop
,
vntill
hee
seemed
to
forsake
his
owne
cause
by
flying
the
country
.
After
that
,
when
the
king
was
content
to
winke
at
the
mariage
of
many
Priests
in
the
realme
(
vnto
whome
(
I
meane
married
Priests
)
the
Archbishop
was
a
grieuous
and
heauy
aduersary
)
and
receiued
of
them
yearely
a
great
summe
of
money
for
defending
them
against
the
austerity
of
the
other
,
(
to
wit
Anselme
)
this
Bishop
resisted
the
collection
of
that
mony
in
his
Dioces
,
calling
it
the
tribute
of
fornication
;
and
when
(
notwithstanding
his
resistance
)
it
was
paied
,
hee
interdicted
his
owne
Dioces
,
commaunding
the
Church-doores
euery
where
to
bee
stopped
vp
with
thornes
.
The
king
(
a
wise
and
gentle
Prince
,
Henry
the
first
)
whether
not
vouchsafing
to
contend
with
him
,
or
taking
his
well
meaning
in
good
part
,
was
not
onely
content
to
pardon
this
disobedience
,
but
also
bestowed
the
money
so
gathered
in
his
Dioces
vpon
him
,
saying
it
was
a
poore
Bishopricke
and
néeded
such
helpes
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
that
before
the
comming
of
this
man
,
it
was
indéede
exceeding
poore
.
Hee
increased
it
wonderfully
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
built
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Chichester
from
the
ground
.
It
was
scarcely
finished
,
when
as
May
the
fifth
,
1114.
it
was
quite
defaced
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
city
consumed
with
casuall
fire
.
Hee
found
meanes
to
repaire
it
againe
,
beeing
helped
much
with
the
liberality
of
the
king
and
some
other
.
This
Bishop
sate
many
yeares
,
(
the
certaine
time
I
know
not
)
and
drawing
toward
his
end
,
deliuered
vnto
the
poore
with
his
owne
hands
whatsoeuer
he
had
in
the
world
,
leauing
himselfe
scarce
clothes
to
couer
him
.
Hee
was
euer
a
great
almes
man
,
and
notwithstanding
his
great
building
,
a
great
house
kéeper
also
.
Neither
was
hee
lesse
carefull
of
the
spirituall
Temple
of
Christ
th●n
the
materiall
:
he
was
a
very
painefull
Pr●acher
,
yéerely
visiting
his
whole
Diocesse
(
preaching
in
euery
place
)
thrice
,
reprehending
and
punishing
sinne
seuerely
,
and
lastly
performing
such
other
pastorall
duties
as
hee
thought
vnto
his
charge
might
belong
.
4.
Seffridus
Abbot
of
Glastenbury
,
1125.
Hen.
1.25
.
was
brother
vnto
Ralfe
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
He
was
consectate
Aprill
12.
1123.
It
séemeth
by
Wath
.
Westm.
this
man
died
1132.
5.
Hilarius
.
This
man
of
only
all
the
Bishops
in
England
was
content
absolutely
to
allow
of
the
declaration
after
published
at
Clarindon
,
without
mention
of
that
odious
clause
,
(
saluo
ordine
suo
)
but
was
shrewdly
baited
of
his
brethren
for
his
labour
,
as
in
the
life
of
Thomas
Becket
you
may
read
more
at
large
.
1174.
Hen.
2.21
.
6.
Iohn
de
Greenford
Deane
of
Chichester
was
elected
the
yeare
1173.
consecrate
1174.
and
died
1180.
7.
Seffridus
the
second
succéeded
.
In
his
time
to
witte
,
October
19.
1187.
the
Cathedrall
Church
together
with
the
whole
City
was
once
more
consumed
with
casuall
fire
.
The
Church
&
his
owne
Pallace
he
both
réedified
in
very
good
sort
.
1199.
Ioan.
1.
8.
Simon
de
Welles
was
elected
Bishoppe
December
2●
.
anno
.
1198.
1215.
Ioan.
17.
9.
Richard
Poore
Deane
of
Salisbury
was
consecrate
1215.
translated
to
Salisbury
1217.
and
after
to
Durham
.
See
Durham
.
1218
,
Hen.
3.2
.
10.
Ralfe
de
Warham
first
Officiall
,
and
then
(
as
one
saith
)
Prior
of
Norwich
was
confirmed
by
Gualo
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
,
Decem.
27.
anno
.
Henry
.
3.2
.
Hee
gaue
to
the
Church
a
Windmill
in
Bishopstone
and
died
1222.
1223
Hen.
3.7
.
11.
Ralfe
Neuil
al.
de
Noua
villa
was
elected
Nouemb.
1.
1222.
&
consecrate
the
year
following
,
being
then
lately
made
Chauncellor
of
England
by
the
consent
and
good
liking
of
the
whole
realm
,
for
the
great
opinion
they
had
of
his
vprightnes
and
sincerity
;
whereof
indéed
he
yéelded
such
proofe
in
the
execution
of
that
office
,
as
neuer
any
man
hold
the
same
with
greater
commendation
.
About
the
year
1230.
he
was
chosen
Archb
of
Canterbury
,
but
was
so
far
from
séeking
that
dignity
corruptly
,
as
hee
refused
to
giue
the
monks
money
to
pay
for
their
charges
in
certifying
this
election
vnto
the
Pope
.
How
he
missed
it
,
sée
Canterbury
in
the
lif
of
S.
Edmund
.
After
that
hee
was
elect
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
&
thereupon
resigned
his
Chancellorship
1237.
but
was
induced
to
take
it
againe
soone
after
,
and
held
it
till
his
death
.
For
the
successe
of
his
election
to
Winchester
,
Sée
more
in
William
de
Raleigh
of
Winchester
.
He
died
Feb.
1.
1244.
at
London
in
that
house
which
is
now
known
by
the
name
of
Lincolns
Inn
He
built
it
from
the
ground
to
be
a
house
of
receipt
for
himselfe
and
his
successors
when
they
should
come
to
London
.
After
his
time
(
I
know
not
by
what
means
)
it
came
to
the
possession
of
Henry
Lacy
Earle
of
Lincolne
,
who
somwhat
enlarged
it
and
left
it
the
name
it
now
hath
This
Bishop
moreouer
builded
a
Chappell
,
&
dedicated
it
to
Saint
Michaell
without
the
East-gate
of
Chichester
,
and
was
otherwise
a
great
Benefactor
vnto
his
owne
Church
.
12.
Richard
de
la
Wich
.
1245.
Hen.
3.50
.
After
the
death
of
Ralf
Neuil
,
the
Canons
of
Chichester
to
curry
fauour
with
the
king
.
chose
a
Chaplaine
of
his
for
their
Bishop
,
one
Robert
Passelew
,
a
man
wise
enough
,
and
one
that
had
done
the
king
much
good
seruice
,
but
so
vnlearned
,
as
the
Bishops
of
the
realme
disdaining
much
to
be
ioyned
with
him
,
procured
his
election
to
be●
disanulled
,
and
Richard
de
Wiche
to
be
chosen
.
This
Richard
de
Wiche
was
borne
at
Wiche
in
Worcetershire
,
of
which
place
hee
tooke
his
surname
,
and
was
brought
vp
in
the
vniuersities
of
Oxford
first
,
and
Paris
afterward
.
Beeing
come
to
mans
estate
,
he
trauelled
to
Bononia
;
where
hauing
studied
the
Canon
Law
seuen
yeares
,
he
became
publicke
reader
of
the
same
.
After
that
,
hee
spent
some
time
at
Orleans
in
France
,
and
then
returning
home
,
was
made
Chauncellour
vnto
Saint
Edmund
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
as
also
of
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
.
Hée
was
consecrate
by
the
Pope
himselfe
at
Lyons
1245.
and
so
gouerned
the
charge
committed
to
him
,
as
all
men
greatly
reuerenced
him
;
not
onely
for
his
great
learning
,
but
much
more
for
his
diligence
in
preaching
,
his
manifold
vertues
,
and
aboue
all
his
integrity
of
life
and
conuersation
.
In
regard
of
these
things
,
as
also
of
many
miracles
that
are
fathered
vpon
him
,
hée
was
canonised
and
made
a
Saint
some
seuen
yeares
after
his
death
.
He
deceased
Aprill
2.
1253.
(
as
Math.
Paris
deliuereth
)
yet
our
Martyrologies
in
which
he
is
calendred
say
it
was
April
3.
the
ninth
yeare
after
his
consecration
,
and
of
his
age
the
fifty
sixt
.
Hée
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
and
the
yeare
1276.
his
body
was
remooued
from
the
first
place
of
buriall
and
laide
in
a
sumptuous
shrine
.
13.
Iohn
Clypping
a
Canon
of
Chichester
succéeded
him
.
1253
Hen.
3.38
.
This
man
amongst
other
things
,
gaue
vnto
his
Church
the
Mannor
of
Drungwick
,
vpon
which
hee
built
much
at
his
owne
cost
,
euen
all
the
Mannour
house
there
.
1261.
Hen.
3.46
.
14.
Stephen
de
Berksteed
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
Iune
20.
Hen.
3.46
.
Hee
was
excommunicate
the
yeare
1265.
for
taking
part
with
the
Barons
against
the
king
.
15.
Gilbertus
de
sancto
Leofardo
Treasurer
of
Chichester
,
and
an
Oxford
man
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
Iun.
18.
Edw.
1.16
.
died
the
yeare
1305.
Hee
was
(
saith
Matthew
Westminster
)
a
Father
of
the
fatherlesse
,
a
comforter
of
mourners
,
a
defender
of
widdowes
,
a
reléeuer
of
the
poore
,
a
helper
of
the
distressed
and
a
diligent
visiter
of
the
sicke
,
especially
the
poore
,
vnto
whom
he
resorted
more
often
then
vnto
the
rich
.
He
ascribeth
also
diuers
miracles
vnto
him
,
beleeue
him
as
you
list
.
Hee
raised
from
the
foundation
the
Chappell
of
Saint
Mary
.
16.
Iohn
de
Langton
brought
vp
in
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
,
sometimes
Chauncellor
of
England
,
builded
a
costlie
window
in
the
south
part
of
the
Church
.
This
Bishop
(
or
at
least
he
that
was
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
the
yeare
1315.
)
excommunicated
the
Earle
Warren
for
adultery
,
wherupon
the
Earle
came
vnto
him
with
armed
men
,
and
made
shew
of
some
intent
to
lay
violent
hands
vpon
him
.
The
Bishops
men
perceiuing
it
,
set
vpon
them
,
and
by
their
Masters
commandement
put
both
the
Earle
and
his
men
in
prison
.
17.
Robert
Stratford
brother
to
Iohn
Stratford
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
Chauncellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
and
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
;
at
what
time
hee
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
,
made
suite
,
hee
might
with
the
kings
good
fauour
giue
ouer
his
office
,
which
was
granted
him
;
but
not
long
after
,
it
was
laid
vpon
him
againe
,
while
he
was
Chancellor
of
Oxford
,
he
found
meanes
to
driue
away
schollers
from
Stanford
that
had
begun
to
settle
themselues
there
,
by
reason
of
the
troublesome
factions
betweene
the
Southern
and
Northren
men
,
for
reforming
whereof
,
he
deuised
to
appoint
one
of
the
●roct●rs
alwaies
to
be
a
Southern
man
,
and
the
other
a
Northren
,
which
long
time
after
was
obserued
.
Hee
died
at
Aluingburne
.
Aprill
.
9.
1362.
1362.
Edw.
3.36
.
18.
William
de
Lenne
,
alias
Lulimere
,
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Deane
of
Chichester
,
was
consecrate
about
Midsomer
,
1362.
and
translated
to
Worceter
,
1368.
Sée
Worceter
.
19.
William
Reade
Prouost
of
Wengham
,
and
was
sometimes
fellow
of
Merton
colledge
in
Oxford
,
1369.
Edw.
3.43
.
where
hée
gaue
himselfe
most
part
vnto
the
study
of
the
Mathematikes
,
and
that
to
so
good
purpose
,
as
hee
hath
the
reputation
of
the
most
excellent
Mathematician
of
his
age
.
In
his
riper
years
he
●ell
to
Diuinity
,
and
procéeded
Doctor
of
that
faculty
.
Hee
built
the
Castle
of
Amberley
from
the
ground
,
as
as
also
the
library
of
Merton
Colledge
,
where
he
left
his
picture
,
many
tables
and
Astronomicall
instruments
,
that
(
as
I
heare
)
are
there
yet
to
be
séene
,
I
finde
his
will
proued
,
Nouem.
4.
1385.
20.
Thomas
Rushooke
a
Fryer
preacher
,
138●
.
Ric.
2.9
.
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Confessor
vnto
the
King
,
was
first
Bishoppe
of
Landaff
,
and
about
the
middle
of
October
.
1385.
remooued
thence
to
Chichester
.
He
was
drouen
away
from
the
Court
by
the
Barons
,
and
his
goods
confiscate
by
Parliament
in
March
,
1388.
It
should
séeme
also
,
that
he
was
then
put
from
his
Bishopricke
.
For
I
find
a
record
wherein
shortly
after
,
he
is
called
,
Thomas
late
Bishop
of
Chichester
.
21.
Richard
M●tford
was
translated
to
Salisbury
the
yeare
1395.
See
Salisbury
.
22.
Robert
Waldby
was
translated
from
Dublin
1395.
1395.
Rich.
2.19
.
and
from
Chichester
to
Yorke
the
yéere
following
.
Sée
Yorke
.
23.
Robert
Reade
,
1396.
Ric.
2.20
a
Frier
preacher
,
became
Bishop
of
Carlioll
1396.
by
the
Popes
gift
,
who
notwithstanding
that
one
William
S●irkland
was
elected
lawfully
,
bestowed
that
place
vpon
him
at
the
kings
request
.
In
the
end
of
the
same
yeare
he
was
translated
to
Chichester
,
where
he
built
a
fayre
crosse
in
the
market
place
.
It
séemes
hee
died
about
whitsontide
1417.
24.
Stephen
Patington
translated
from
S.
Dauids
hether
in
December
1417.
1417.
Hen.
5.5
.
He
died
soone
after
,
or
rather
indeede
(
as
I
find
by
a
record
in
the
Tower
)
before
his
translation
could
be
perfected
.
25.
Henry
Ware
Doctor
of
Law
,
1418.
Hen.
5.6
.
officiall
to
the
Archbishop
of
Can●erbury
,
was
consecrate
,
in
May
1418.
26.
Iohn
Kemp
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
1422.
Hen.
5.10
.
translated
hither
1422.
and
hence
to
London
the
same
yéere
,
afterwards
to
Yorke
and
Canterbury
.
Sée
Canterbury
.
1423.
Hen.
6.2
.
27.
Thomas
Poldon●
first
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
translated
hence
to
Worceter
,
1426.
See
Worceter
.
1426
Hen.
6.4
.
28.
Iohn
Rickinpale
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Chauncellour
of
Yorke
,
a
Cambridge
man
,
and
sometimes
Chauncellour
of
that
Uniuersity
,
was
consecrate
in
the
parish
Church
of
Mortlake
,
Iun.
30.
1426.
and
died
Iuly
.
●
.
1426.
14●0
.
Hen.
6.9
.
29.
Simon
Sidenham
Doctor
of
Law
,
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
was
consecrate
,
Febr.
12.
1430.
30.
Richard
Praty
,
sometimes
Chauncelour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
He
died
about
S.
Iames
tide
1445.
1445
Hen.
6.24
.
31.
Adam
Molins
Doctor
of
Law
,
Deane
of
Sarum
,
as
also
of
S.
Berins
in
Cornwall
,
and
sometimes
Clarke
of
th●
Councell
,
was
consecrate
the
yeare
1445.
in
Nou.
and
then
presently
had
the
kéeping
of
the
priuy
seale
committed
to
him
.
He
was
slaine
at
Portsmouth
,
of
Marriners
subborned
therunto
by
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
Iune
9.
1449.
Hee
gaue
to
the
high
Altar
certaine
rich
clothes
of
crimson
veluet
.
1450.
Hen.
6.29
.
32
Reginald
Peacocke
,
was
borne
in
Wales
,
brought
vp
in
O●iall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
where
hée
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
became
Chaplaine
vnto
Hu●srey
Duke
of
Gloceter
,
vncle
and
Protector
of
king
Henry
the
sixt
,
and
was
preferred
by
him
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Saint
Assaph
:
from
when●e
the
yeare
1450.
hée
was
translated
to
Chichester
.
Bearing
himselfe
bold
vpon
the
said
Dukes
fauou●
he
doubted
not
to
defend
openly
diu●rs
doctrines
,
some
true
&
some
false
(
but
all
strange
in
those
times
)
which
after
the
Dukes
death
,
he
was
sain
to
recant
at
Pauls
crosse
,
where
before
his
face
were
burnt
the
books
he
had
written
which
were
many
.
Much
of
the
Scripture
he
translated
into
English
,
which
I
perceiue
not
to
haue
béen
misliked
.
His
opinions
so
retreated
,
were
especially
foure
.
1.
That
it
should
not
be
of
the
necessity
of
saluation
to
beleeue
that
Christ
descended
into
he●l
.
2.
Or
to
beleeue
the
Communion
of
Saints
.
3.
That
the
Uniuersall
Church
may
erre
in
matters
of
Faith.
4.
That
it
is
not
necessary
to
saluation
to
beléeue
and
approoue
all
that
is
affirmed
and
determined
by
a
generall
Councell
.
The
recantation
aforesaid
was
made
Decemb.
4.
1457.
After
which
,
hee
was
depriued
of
his
Bishopricke
,
hauing
a
pension
assigned
him
to
maintaine
him
in
an
Abbey
,
where
soone
after
he
died
.
33
Iohn
Arundell
Doctor
of
Physicke
succéeded
.
14●8
Hen
6.37
34
Edward
Story
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Pembrook
hal
in
Cambridge
,
1477
Edw.
4.17
.
&
Master
of
Michael
house
there
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Carliol
,
October
foure●éene
,
1468.
sate
there
nine
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
hether
,
the
yéere
1477.
Hee
built
the
New
Crosse
in
the
Market
place
.
35
Richard
Fitz-Iames
was
translaed
from
Rochester
1504.
1504.
Hen
7.20
and
remooued
hence
to
London
.
1506.
See
London
.
36
Robert
Sherborne
brought
vp
in
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
translated
from
Saint
Dauid●
,
1508.
Hen.
7.24
.
Nouember
8.
1508.
He
sate
Bishop
of
Chichester
28.
yeares
,
and
died
August
21.
15●6
.
being
96
yeares
of
age
,
hauing
then
lately
resigned
his
Bishopricke
.
A
man
very
wise
,
often
employed
in
Ambassages
by
King
Henry
the
7.
a
great
housekeeper
,
a
great
almes
man
,
one
that
bestowed
much
money
in
beautifying
his
Church
,
and
increased
the
number
of
the
Ministers
belonging
thereunto
.
It
was
not
without
cause
therefore
that
he
vsed
for
his
Poosy
this
of
Dauid
,
Dilexi
decorem
domus
tuae
Domine
,
as
also
sometimes
this
,
Credite
operibus
.
37
Richard
Sampson
,
Doctor
of
law
,
consecrate
Iune
9.
1536.
1536.
Hen.
8.28
.
was
translated
to
Lichfield
,
1543.
March
12.
See
Lichfield
.
38
George
Day
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
for
the
space
of
ten
yeares
,
1543.
Hen.
8.35
.
Prouest
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
in
May
1543.
depriu●●
the
yeare
1551.
restored
by
Queene
Mary
,
1553.
〈…〉
had
layen
long
prisoner
in
the
Fleete
,
and
died
August
●
.
1556.
Hee
was
brother
vnto
W.
Day
,
long
after
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
.
39
Iohn
Scory
Bacheler
of
Diuinity
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Aug.
30.
1551.
was
shortly
after
remoued
to
this
Church
.
By
Quéene
Mary
hee
was
displaced
,
and
by
Quéene
Elizabeth
preferred
to
Hereford
.
1557
Mary
.
5.
40
Iohn
Christopherson
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Master
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
Deane
of
Norwich
,
was
appointed
Bishop
of
Chichester
by
Quéen
Mary
,
soone
after
the
death
of
Day
.
He
was
borne
in
Lancashire
,
and
brough
vp
in
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
.
A
man
very
learned
,
whereof
hee
hath
left
many
testimonies
behind
him
.
He
was
depriued
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
the
beginning
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
In
the
meane
time
hee
bestowed
much
money
in
furnishing
the
Masters
lodging
in
Trinity
Colledge
aforesaid
,
and
gaue
vnto
the
Colledge
many
bookes
,
Gréeke
,
Latine
,
and
Hebrew
.
1559.
Eliz.
2.
41
William
Barlow
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
first
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
.
then
of
Saint
Dauids
,
and
after
of
Wells
,
was
lastly
confirmed
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
Decem.
20.
1559.
and
sate
there
about
ten
yeeres
.
See
Welles
.
1570.
Eliza.
12.
42
Richard
Curteise
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
sometimes
fellow
of
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
was
consecrate
May
20.
1570.
158●
.
Eliz.
27.
43
Thomas
Bickley
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Warden
of
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
about
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
1585.
He
was
born
at
Stow
in
Buckinghamshire
,
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
,
where
he
was
first
Chorister
,
then
one
of
the
Demies
,
&
lastly
fellow
.
In
Quéen
Maries
time
hee
was
faine
to
forsake
,
not
onely
his
fellowship
,
but
the
Realme
also
.
Most
part
of
her
raigne
he
liued
in
France
;
at
Paris
and
Orleans
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
raign
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
returning
home
,
hee
became
Chaplaine
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Mat.
Parker
by
whos●
meanes
hee
was
preferred
vnto
the
Wardeeship
of
Merton
Colledge
.
Thomas
Bentam
Bishop
of
Lichfielde
his
olde
acquaintance
in
Magdalen
Colledge
,
&
his
companion
in
exile
,
bestowed
vpon
him
moreouer
the
Archdeaconry
of
Stafford
,
and
a
Prebend
in
Lichfield
.
Hauing
gouerned
the
said
Colledge
twenty
yéers
,
he
was
called
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
,
where
he
sate
11.
yéeres
.
He
liued
alwayes
sole
and
vnmarried
,
died
at
Aldingburne
Aprill
,
30.
1596.
being
well
néere
90.
yeares
of
age
,
and
was
honourably
enterred
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Chichester
.
He
bequeathed
vnto
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
100.
pound
,
to
Magdalen
Colledge
40.
pound
,
and
diuers
other
summes
of
money
to
diuers
other
good
vses
.
44
Anthony
Watson
somtimes
fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
1596.
Eliz.
39.
now
Deane
of
Bristow
,
and
one
of
her
Maiesties
Chaplaines
was
consecrate
Aug.
15.
1596.
and
vpon
the
displacing
of
Bishop
Fle●cher
,
became
Almoner
vnto
her
Maiesty
.
He
died
as
his
predecessor
did
,
a
Bacheler
,
in
September
1605.
45
Lancelot
Andrewes
Doc●●r
of
Diuinity
,
and
Dean
of
Westminster
,
was
consecrate
Nouemb.
3.
1605.
and
translated
to
Ely
,
1609.
46
Samuel
Harsenet
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Archdeacon
of
Colchester
,
1603.
Iac.
3.
first
fellow
,
then
Master
of
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
Decemb.
3.
1609.
The
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
is
valued
in
the
Kinges
bookes
at
677.
pound
,
15.
pence
.
In
the
Popes
bookes
at
333.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
ROCHESTER
604
SAint
Augustine
hauing
laide
some
good
foundation
of
Christian
religion
at
Canterbury
;
for
the
farther
propagation
of
the
same
,
thought
good
to
ordaine
Bishops
vnto
other
Cities
néere
adioyning
,
and
therefore
in
one
day
consecrated
two
,
viz.
Mellitus
to
London
,
and
Iustus
a
Roman
to
Rochester
.
This
was
the
yéere
604.
About
seuen
yeeres
after
,
he
was
faine
to
slie
the
realme
,
together
with
Mellitus
Bishop
of
London
,
as
in
his
life
you
may
read
more
at
large
.
The
yeere
622.
he
was
translated
to
Cante●bury
.
S●e
Canterbury
.
622
1
Iustus
therefore
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
2
Ro●anus
was
the
second
.
Trauelling
to
Rome
in
a
wessage
betwéene
Iustus
the
Archbishop
,
and
Honorius
the
Pope
,
hee
was
drowned
by
the
way
.
631
3
Paulinus
the
●irst
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
being
forced
thence
by
persecution
,
was
content
to
take
charge
of
Rochester
(
as
in
Yorke
it
shall
bee
declared
)
sate
there
thirtéens
yéeres
,
and
died
October
10.
644.
He
was
buried
there
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Andrew
,
which
Ethelbert
the
good
king
of
Kent
built
from
the
ground
.
4.
Ithamar
was
then
made
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
an
Englishman
by
birth
and
education
,
yet
nothing
inferiour
either
in
life
or
learning
vnto
any
of
his
predecessors
.
Hee
was
the
first
Bishoppe
of
our
Nation
,
I
meane
the
first
Englishman
,
5
Damianus
.
656
After
his
death
the
Sée
continued
long
voide
.
6
Putta
at
last
was
consecrate
thereunto
by
Theodore
Archbish.
of
Canterbury
.
669
He
was
a
very
good
man
,
but
very
simple
,
and
altogether
vnexpert
in
worldly
matters
.
Waxing
therefore
soone
weary
of
his
Bishopricke
,
hee
was
halfe
determined
to
leaue
it
,
when
Edilred
king
of
Mercia
burning
his
Church
and
City
,
resolued
and
setled
him
in
that
determination
.
So
the
yeare
676.
hée
went
into
Mercia
,
where
hee
accepted
the
charge
of
a
Pa●rish-Church
vnder
Saxulf
Bishoppe
there
,
mending
his
liuing
by
teaching
a
song
Schoole
;
for
hee
was
a
great
and
cunning
Musitian
.
In
that
kind
of
life
hee
spent
the
rest
of
his
time
,
and
coulde
neuer
abide
to
heare
of
returning
to
his
Bishopricke
.
7.
Quichelmus
or
Gulielmus
(
so
Beda
calleth
him
)
a
little
while
after
his
ordination
,
667
left
his
Bishopricke
also
,
being
forced
thereunto
by
want
and
pouerty
.
8
Gebmundus
,
Godmundus
or
Godwyndus
accepted
it
,
681
and
held
it
during
his
life
.
He
died
the
yeare
692.
9
Tobias
an
Englishman
succéeded
.
Hée
was
brought
vp
vnder
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
693.
and
Hadrian
Abbot
of
Saint
Augustines
.
A
great
learned
man
,
a
painfull
Preacher
,
and
so
well
seene
both
in
the
Latine
and
Gréeke
tongues
,
as
he
spake
them
no
lesse
readily
then
his
own
mother
language
.
He
died
the
yéere
726.
(
one
saith
715.
)
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
10
Aldulfus
,
he
died
741.
11
Dun
or
Duina
,
717
He
was
present
at
a
Prouincial
counsell
held
at
Cliff
by
Rochester
,
740
in
Sept.
anno
747.
747●
12
Eardulf
.
O●fa
king
of
Mercia
gaue
vnto
him
and
his
successors
Freindsbury
by
the
name
of
Eslingham
about
the
yéere
770.
Ecgbert
a
King
of
Kent
gaue
him
certain●
land
within
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
the
yeare
763.
And
Ethelbert
an
other
King
of
Kent
,
gaue
him
Woldham
,
anno
751.
13
Diora
,
vnto
him
the
foresaid
Ecgbert
(
that
séemeth
to
haue
beene
but
some
petty
King
,
for
it
could
not
hee
Egbert
the
fourth
christened
King
,
that
liued
100.
yéeres
before
these
times
(
he
I
say
,
gaue
to
this
Dioram
10
:
plough-lands
in
Halling
,
together
with
certaine
Deanes
in
the
wealde
or
common
wood
.
14
Weremund
.
He
died
the
yéere
800
,
800
15
Beornmod
,
or
rather
Beornredus
.
He
died
,
804.
16
Tadnoth
.
17
Bedenoth
.
18
Godwyn
the
first
.
It
is
here
to
bee
acknowledged
,
that
the
series
or
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
Rochester
from
Beornmod
to
Siward
,
euen
for
the
space
of
eight
score
yeeres
,
is
but
very
maymed
and
vnperfect
.
William
Malmsbury
affoordeth
vs
for
all
the
time
betwéen
Beda
and
the
Conquest
(
330.
yeers
)
but
nine
Bishops
.
Florentius
Wigorn
:
mentioneth
one
more
onely
.
A
Catalogue
remaining
in
the
Church
of
Rochester
inserteth
at
once
seuen
other
:
vnto
which
I
must
néeds
adde
this
first
Godwyn
,
that
was
vndoubtedly
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
the
yéeres
833.
and
851.
as
appeareth
manifestly
in
two
Charters
,
the
one
of
Withlaf
,
and
the
other
of
Bertulse
kings
of
Mercia
,
bearing
that
date
,
and
confirmed
by
hi●
.
Both
of
them
are
exemplisted
in
Ingulphus
.
And
therfore
I
should
doe
ill
not
to
allow
him
a
place
although
whether
this
bee
his
due
place
and
order
or
no
,
I
am
not
able
certainely
to
say
.
19
Cuther●ulf
.
20
Swithulf
appointed
one
of
the
Gardians
of
the
realme
to
defend
it
against
the
Danes
,
anno
897.
which
yéere
he
died
.
21
Buiricus
.
22.
Cheolmund
.
23
Chineferth
.
24
Burrchicus
.
Unto
him
Edmund
the
brother
of
King
Athelstane
,
gaue
the
towne
of
Malling
by
the
name
of
three
plongh-lands
in
Mealings
,
anno
945.
25
Alfstane
,
He
died
984.
26
Godwyne
2.
17
Godwyne
3.
One
of
these
confirmed
a
Charter
of
King
Edgar
exemplified
in
Ingulphus
anno
966.
One
of
them
also
as
I
find●
noted
,
confirmed
a
Charter
concerning
Wulfrunhampton
the
yéere
996.
Againe
,
it
is
deliuered
by
Florentius
Wigorn●
H.
Huntingdon
and
Houeden
,
that
Godwyn
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Danes
,
the
yeere
1011.
together
with
Alphage
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
And
therefore
whereas
Matthew
Westminster
and
others
report
that
King
Ethelrede
be●eged
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
in
that
his
own
City
a
long
time
,
the
yéere
983
and
that
being
warned
by
Saint
Dunstan
,
he
should
take
héed
least
h●e
prouoked
against
him
Saint
Andrew
Patron
of
that
Church
;
yet
he
would
not
depart
thence
till
hee
had
wru●g
from
the
Bishop
one
hundred
pound
,
wée
néede
not
make
any
great
doubt
,
but
the
Bishop
so
ransomed
,
was
called
Godwyn
,
although
I
finde
not
his
name
any
where
set
downe
.
Againe
,
it
appeareth
by
a
letter
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
directed
vnto
Ead●i
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Godwine
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
and
other
,
that
about
the
yeare
1040.
Godwin
was
Bishop
there
,
and
how
long
after
appeareth
not
.
It
should
séeme
then
,
that
the
Sée
béeing
become
very
poore
,
what
through
the
particular
throubles
of
these
men
,
and
the
generall
calamities
of
the
times
;
after
their
decease
,
it
stoode
void
a
long
time
,
viz.
untill
the
yéere
1058.
28
Siward
Abbot
of
Abingdon
(
one
saith
of
Chertsey
)
was
then
consecrate
.
1058.
Upon
what
occasion
he
was
preferred
to
Rochester
,
you
may
sée
in
Eadsine
of
Canterbury
,
pag.
25.
He
died
(
faith
William
Malmsbury
)
at
Abingdon
the
yéere
10●7
.
a
few
dayes
after
the
Conquest
of
England
by
the
Normans
.
Howbeit
it
is
manifest
that
the
yeere
1072.
he
liued
,
and
was
present
at
that
Synod
gathered
together
about
Whitsontide
,
beg●n
at
Winchester
,
and
ended
at
Windsor
,
as
in
the
third
booke
of
the
same
William
de
Regib
.
yée
may
perceiue
.
And
I
finde
it
noted
elsewhere
,
that
he
should
die
the
yeare
1075.
Whensoeuer
he
died
,
certain
it
is
hee
left
behind
him
a
miserable
poore
Church
,
destitute
of
all
things
necessary
.
It
had
not
aboue
foure
Canons
,
which
liued
very
hardly
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
by
the
almes
of
such
well
disposed
people
as
tooke
compassion
of
their
pouerty
.
29
Arnostus
Lanfra●ke
Arcbishop
of
Cant●rbury
intending
to
reduce
this
Church
to
some
better
order
,
consecrated
Bishop
vnto
this
Sée
one
Arnostus
a
Donke
of
Becco
,
a
man
well
knowne
vnto
him
.
Hée
liued
not
to
performe
any
great
matter
.
Within
a
yeere
after
his
preferment
hée
died
,
to
witte
,
the
yeare
1076.
1077.
W.
Con.
12
30.
Gundulph
,
a
Monke
likewise
,
was
placed
in
his
roome
by
the
meanes
of
the
said
Lanfranke
,
who
also
caused
him
to
take
into
his
Church
(
not
secular
Priests
,
as
●it●erto
had
béen
accustomed
)
but
monks
.
This
Bishop
was
a
man
not
greatly
learned
,
but
wise
and
very
industrious
.
For
hee
handled
the
matter
so
,
as
he
procured
not
onely
his
Church
to
be
new
built
,
but
also
the
reuenues
to
be
encreased
to
that
height
,
finding
in
the
same
onely
6.
secular
Priests
,
as
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
it
did
and
was
able
to
maintaine
fiftie
Monkes
,
some
say
60.
He
was
very
much
helped
in
these
things
by
Lanfranke
,
that
besides
diuers
summes
of
readie
money
which
he
contributed
,
bought
a
certain
mannor
called
Hed●re
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
Church
of
●ochester
.
Moreouer
,
whereas
Odo
Earle
of
Kent
had
incroched
vpon
diuers
lands
&
possessions
belonging
to
the
Sées
both
of
Canterbury
and
Rochester
;
by
law
they
recouered
them
from
him
;
namely
,
vnto
Rochester
were
restored
by
the
meanes
of
Lanfranke
,
at
the
suit
of
Gu●dulph
,
and
by
the
iudgement
of
Gosfiidus
Bishop
of
Constantia
,
together
with
Egelrike
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
these
mannors
,
Dett●yng
,
Stoce
,
Preston
,
Daniton
,
and
diuers
other
parcels
.
This
Triall
was
held
vpon
Pikendon
hethe
,
where
all
the
County
were
assembled
at
the
Kings
commandement
to
giue
in
euidence
.
Afterward
he
founded
the
hospitall
of
Saint
Bartholomewes
in
Chettham
,
and
the
●unry
of
●alling
valued
at
the
suppression
,
at
245.
pound
,
10.
shillings
,
2.
pence
halsepeny
yearely
re●enue
.
Moreouer
he
built
a
great
parte
of
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
namely
the
great
Tower
which
yet
standeth
.
In
recompence
of
that
charge
amounting
to
thréescore
pound
,
the
King
bestowed
a
Mannor
vpon
his
Sée
:
Lastly
,
hee
enshrined
the
b●dy
of
S.
Paulinus
his
predecessor
,
in
a
coffin
of
siluer
curiously
wrought
.
Hee
died
March
7.
1107.
31
Ralfe
Abbot
of
Say
,
2108.
Hen.
1.9
.
was
consecrate
August
11.
1108
The
yéere
1114.
he
was
translated
to
Canterbury
,
See
Canterbury
.
32
Earnulph
was
a
Frenchman
,
1115
Hen.
1.16
brought
vp
a
while
vnder
Lanfranke
at
Becco
,
and
after
became
a
Monke
at
Beau●eyes
.
Lanfranke
,
vnderstanding
that
hee
liued
very
male
-
content
at
Beauueys
(
vpon
what
occasion
I
finde
not
)
and
knowing
him
to
be
a
man
of
excellent
good
parts
,
aduised
him
to
com
to
him
into
England
.
A
while
after
his
comming
ouer
,
he
liued
a
priuate
Monke
in
Canterbury
,
afterwardes
became
Prior
there
,
then
was
preferred
to
the
Abbotship
of
Peterborough
,
and
lastly
had
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
giuen
him
by
his
predecessor
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
by
whom
he
was
consecrate
at
Canterbury
,
together
with
Geoffrey
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
December
26.
1115.
In
all
these
places
he
so
bestirred
himselfe
,
as
hee
left
diuers
notable
monuments
of
his
industrious
liberality
.
The
vpper
end
of
Christ
church
in
Canterbury
built
by
Lanfrank
being
fallen
downe
(
as
yet
Prior
there
)
procured
to
bee
built
againe
most
magnificently
,
pauing
it
with
marble
,
glasing
&
beauti●ying
it
with
sundry
kinds
of
stately
ornamentes
.
At
Pet●r
,
borough
he
encreased
the
number
of
his
monkes
,
and
built
excéeding
much
.
A
little
before
his
comming
away
,
that
and
all
other
edifices
of
the
monastery
were
consumed
by
casuall
fire
,
Now
though
the
diligence
&
long
time
of
Gundulphus
his
predecessor
,
left
nothing
very
néedfull
for
him
to
performe
at
Rechester
;
yet
would
hee
neuer
bee
idle
,
but
still
was
eyther
mending
,
and
repayring
of
olde
,
or
setting
vp
some
new
building
.
He
died
in
the
moneth
of
March
1124
being
84.
yeares
of
age
.
I
finde
it
reported
,
that
hee
writ
an
history
of
the
Church
of
Rochester
,
which
(
if
it
bee
not
perished
)
I
wish
it
might
bee
my
hap
to
see
.
1125
Hen.
1.26
3●
Iohn
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
was
consecrate
May
23.
1125
,
and
died
the
yeare
1137.
which
yéere
Iune
3.
the
Church
and
City
were
burnt
by
casuall
fire
.
1137.
Steph.
2.
34
Ascelinus
whom
some
call
Anselme
(
but
falsly
)
dyed
1147.
To
this
man
Saint
Bernard
writeth
his
205.
Epistle
.
1147.
Steph.
13.
35
Walter
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
was
the
first
that
euer
was
elected
by
the
Monkes
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
wont
till
this
time
to
nominate
to
this
Bishoprick
whom
pleased
him
.
Theobald
the
Archbishop
bestowed
this
priuiledge
vpon
them
.
In
this
mans
time
to
wit
April
10.
1177.
the
whole
City
and
Church
of
Rochester
were
againe
consumed
by
fire
.
He
died
Iuly
26.
1182.
the
35.
yéere
after
his
Consecration
.
1583
Hen.
2.30
36
Gualeranus
,
Archdeacon
of
Bayon
succéeded
,
and
died
the
yéere
1●84
.
After
his
death
a
great
controuersie
arose
betwéene
the
Monkes
of
Christchurch
in
Canterbury
,
and
the
Monks
of
Saint
Andrewes
in
Rochester
;
they
of
Canterbury
alledging
,
that
the
Crosier
of
Rochester
after
the
death
of
euery
Bishop
should
lie
vpon
the
altar
with
them
,
by
them
to
be
deliuered
to
the
next
Bishop
.
This
the
Monks
of
Rochester
gainesayed
in
words
,
and
de
facto
detayned
the
Crosier
with
them
,
till
at
last
each
party
deterring
the
matter
so
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
the
Monkes
of
Rochester
deli●ered
into
his
hands
the
Crosser
,
which
he
presently
deliuered
ouer
againe
vnto
the
Prior
of
Canterbury
:
and
hée
soone
after
vnto
Gilbert
Glanuyll
the
next
Bishop
.
1●85
Hen.
2.30
.
37
Gilbert
de
Glanuyll
,
Archdeacon
of
Luxonia
,
was
Consecrate
September
29.
1185.
Betwéene
this
man
and
his
Monks
of
Rochester
,
was
long
and
continuall
debate
.
By
occasion
whereof
,
hee
tooke
away
from
them
all
their
mooueable
goods
,
all
the
ornaments
of
their
Church
,
their
writings
and
euidences
,
yea
and
a
great
part
of
their
landes
,
possessions
and
priuiledges
.
Wanting
money
to
folow
their
suites
against
him
,
they
were
forced
to
coyne
the
siluer
of
S.
Paulines
shrine
into
money
.
These
Controuersies
were
ended
no
otherwise
then
by
his
death
,
which
hapned
Iune
,
24.
1214.
But
their
hatred
against
him
was
so
far
from
dying
with
him
,
as
they
would
affoord
him
no
manner
of
obsequies
,
but
buried
him
most
obscurely
,
or
rather
basely
,
without
eyther
ringing
,
singing
,
or
any
other
manner
of
solemnity
.
The
Hospitall
at
Strowde
néere
Rochester
(
called
Neworke
)
was
built
,
founded
,
and
by
him
endowed
with
those
possessions
it
now
enioyeth
,
to
wit
,
the
value
of
fiftie
two
pound
yéerely
reuenue
.
38
Benedictus
Chaunter
of
Saint
Paules
Church
in
London
,
1214.
Iohn
16.
was
Consecrate
February
22.
1214.
He
died
1226.
39
Henry
de
Sanford
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
Consecrate
1227.
1227.
Hen.
3.14
.
Within
two
yéeres
after
it
happened
that
Richard
the
elect
of
Canterbury
,
Hugh
of
Ely
and
Roger
of
London
,
were
to
be
consecrated
.
Ioceline
Bishop
of
Wels
challenged
the
performance
of
this
Ceremony
as
due
to
him
,
for
that
he
was
the
most
ancient
Bishop
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
.
But
this
Bishop
of
Rochester
alleadged
it
belonged
to
this
Sée
(
Canterbury
being
void
)
to
consecrate
al
the
Bishops
of
that
Prouince
.
With
much
adoo
,
this
agréement
was
made
betwéene
them
,
that
Rochester
should
consecrate
the
Archbishop
,
&
Ioceline
of
Welles
the
other
two
.
Another
thing
is
remembred
of
this
Bishop
,
scarse
worthie
the
rehearsall
,
which
yet
I
will
not
omit
,
to
shew
how
apte
men
euen
of
the
grauest
sort
were
to
be
deceiued
,
&
deluded
in
those
times
.
Preaching
at
Sittingborn
before
a
great
audience
,
at
a
time
when
he
gaue
generall
orders
,
hee
declared
openly
,
that
God
had
reuealed
vnto
him
now
thrée
seuerall
times
,
how
that
such
a
day
the
soules
of
King
Richard
the
1.
Stephen
Langton
late
Archbishop
,
and
another
Priest
were
deliuered
out
of
Purgatory
,
and
no
more
soules
that
day
but
onely
they
thrée
.
He
died
February
24.
1235.
1238.
Hen.
3.23
.
40
Richard
de
Wendouer
Parson
of
Bromley
being
lawfully
elected
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
was
reiected
as
a
mau
vnsufficient
by
Edmund
the
Archchbishop
,
afterwards
canonized
a
Saint
,
and
commonly
called
S.
Edmund
.
He
appealing
to
Rome
,
was
confirmed
there
in
despight
of
the
Archbishop
,
with
whom
the
Pope
was
very
angry
for
withstanding
his
shamelesse
and
intollerable
exactions
.
He
was
consecrate
1238.
died
1250
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
Westminster
by
the
Kings
speciall
commandement
,
for
that
hee
was
accounted
a
very
holy
and
vertuous
man
.
1250.
Hen.
3.35
.
41
Laurentius
de
Sancto
Martino
a
Chaplaine
&
counsellor
of
King
Henry
the
third
,
was
consecrate
April
,
12.
125●
at
Lyons
.
He
obtained
of
the
Pope
a
dispensation
to
holde
all
his
former
liuings
in
Commendan●
with
this
Bishopricke
:
and
yet
alleadging
that
his
Bishopricke
was
the
poorest
of
England
,
much
meaner
then
Carlioll
,
&
therefore
his
liuing
,
yet
vnable
to
maintain
the
port
of
a
Bishop
;
he
neuer
coased
til
he
had
extorted
from
the
Clergy
of
his
Dioces
a
grant
of
a
fift
part
of
all
their
spirituall
liuings
for
fiue
yéeres
,
and
appropriated
vnto
this
Sée
for
euer
the
Parsonage
of
Freindsbury
.
Boniface
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
vsed
this
man
hardly
,
inuading
his
possessions
,
&
violently
taking
from
him
without
all
right
diuers
things
of
olde
belonging
to
his
Sée
.
He
complained
vnto
the
king
,
vnto
whose
Quéene
Boniface
was
vncle
.
The
king
answered
him
in
plaine
tearmes
,
he
know
he
should
offend
his
wife
much
,
if
he
should
become
a
stickler
betwéene
them
,
and
wished
him
●o
séeke
some
other
remedy
,
signifying
that
if
by
importunity
he
inforced
him
to
interpose
his
authority
,
hee
should
doe
him
more
hurt
then
good
.
Hereupon
hee
sought
vnto
the
Pope
,
but
hée
was
so
néere
a
neighbour
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
the
Archbishops
brother
,
as
perceiuing
quickly
little
good
was
to
●ée
done
there
,
hee
was
faine
to
take
patience
for
an
amends
,
and
to
sit
him
downe
.
Hée
departed
this
life
,
Iune
3.
1274.
42
Walter
de
Merton
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
1274
Edw.
1.2
.
long
before
hée
was
Bishop
(
to
wit
the
yéere
1264
)
beganne
the
foundation
of
a
Colledge
at
Maldon
in
Surrey
;
but
ten
yéeres
after
,
changing
his
purpose
,
left
that
and
erected
that
which
wee
now
call
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
indowing
it
with
(
in
effect
)
all
the
lands
that
it
now
possesseth
.
About
the
same
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1274.
hee
became
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
;
and
liuing
there
but
onely
thrée
or
foure
yéeres
,
died
vpon
Saint
Lukes
day
,
1278.
as
some
,
and
namely
Mat.
Westminster
reports
:
Other
say
,
he
deceased
Octob.
27.
1277
,
He
lieth
buried
in
the
North
Isle
of
his
church
of
Rochester
,
almost
ouer
against
the
Bishops
Sée
.
In
which
place
Sir
Henry
Sauile
the
now
Warden
,
and
the
fellowes
of
his
Colledge
,
taking
down
an
old
marble
toombe
,
erected
ouer
him
of
late
a
very
séemely
monument
of
touch
and
Alabaster
,
bearing
this
inscription
:
Waltero
de
Merton
.
Cancellario
Angliae
sub
Henrico
tertio
,
Episcopo
Roffensi
,
sub
Edwardo
primo
Rege
;
vnius
exemplo
,
omnium
quotquot
extant
Collegiorum
fundatori
,
maximorum
Europae
totiusingeniorum
●oelicissimo
parenti
;
Custos
&
Scholares
domus
,
Scholarium
de
Merton
in
Vniuersitate
Oxon
:
communib
.
Collegij
●●pensis
debitum
pietatis
monumentum
posuere
:
Anno
Domini
1598.
Henrico
Sauile
Custode
.
Obijt
in
vigilia
Simonis
&
Iudae
,
Anno
Domini
1277.
Edwardi
primi
Sancto
Inchoauerat
Collegium
Maldoniae
in
agro
Surr
:
Anno
Domini
1264.
Henrici
tertij
48
cui
dein
salubri
consilio
Oxonium
,
anno
1270.
translatos
extrema
manus
soelicissimis
(
vt
credi
par
est
)
auspicijs
accessit
anno
1274.
ipfis
Cal.
Aug.
anno
Regni
Regi●
Edwardi
primi
secundo
.
Magne
senex
●titulis
,
Musarum
sede
sacrata
Maior
,
Mertonidum
maxime
progenie
:
Haec
tibi
gratantes
,
post
secula
sera
nepotes
,
En
uotiua
locant
,
marmora
,
sancte
parens
.
43
Iohn
de
Bradfeild
,
1279.
a
Monk
and
Chanter
of
the
church
of
Rochester
,
was
consecrate
1279.
and
died
April
23.
1283.
1282.
Edw.
1.11
.
44
Thomas
Inglethorpe
Deane
of
Saint
Pauls
church
in
London
,
consecrate
1282.
died
the
the
twelfth
of
May
,
1291.
1291
Edw.
1.21
55
Thomas
de
Wuldham
,
Prior
of
Rochester
,
died
feb
.
28.
1316.
1319.
Edw.
3.17
.
46
Haymo
,
Confessor
to
king
Edward
the
second
,
surnamed
at
Heathe
(
or
rather
de
Heathe
)
of
the
towne
of
Hythe
in
Kent
where
he
was
borne
,
was
consecrate
1319
He
built
much
at
Hawling
the
yéere
1323.
to
wit
,
the
Hall
and
high
front
of
the
Bishops
place
there
now
standing
,
reedified
the
mill
at
Holborough
neere
vnto
it
,
and
repayred
the
rest
of
the
buildings
in
the
same
house
,
as
he
did
also
at
Troscliffe
,
an
other
Mannour
house
belonging
to
this
Sée
.
Moreouer
in
the
towne
of
Hithe
before
named
,
he
founded
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Bartholomew
,
for
reliefe
often
poore
people
,
endowing
the
same
with
twenty
markes
of
yeerely
reuenue
.
The
yéere
1352.
hée
resigned
his
Bishopricke
into
the
Popes
hands
.
1352.
Edw.
3.27
.
47
Iohn
de
Shepey
Prior
of
Rochester
,
was
made
Treasurer
of
England
,
the
yeare
1358.
and
died
the
ninetéenth
of
October
,
1360.
at
his
Mannour
called
the
place
beside
Lambhith
.
1361.
Edw.
3.36
48
William
Wittlesey
Archdeacon
of
Huntingdon
,
and
Doctor
of
Law
,
cons.
Feb.
6.
1361.
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
1363.
and
after
the
Canterbury
.
See
Canterbury
.
1363
Edw.
3.3
.
49
Thomas
Trillicke
Deane
of
Saint
Paules
Church
in
London
,
was
consecrate
the
yeare
,
1363.
and
died
1372.
1●72
.
50.
Thon
as
Brenton
sometimes
a
Ben●dictine
Monke
of
Norwich
,
trauelled
in
many
places
,
and
lastly
comming
to
Rome
,
preached
in
Latine
before
the
Pope
many
learned
sermons
,
which
he
left
in
writing
behinde
him
.
For
them
,
and
other
exercises
wherein
he
shewed
himselfe
to
his
great
commendation
,
he
was
much
admired
,
and
became
very
famous
.
The
Pope
also
made
him
his
Penitentiary
,
and
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
.
Hee
was
Confessor
vnto
King
Richard
the
2.
an●
a
great
benefactor
vnto
the
English
Hospitall
at
Rome
.
He
died
1389.
51
William
de
Bottlesham
,
or
Bolthsam
,
1389.
Rich.
2.13
.
whom
Walsingham
,
Bale
,
and
other
call
(
but
falsly
)
Iohn
Bottlesham
,
was
borne
at
Bottlesham
in
Cambridgeshire
,
from
whence
he
tooke
his
name
,
He
was
a
Frier
Preacher
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
greatly
accounted
of
for
his
learning
,
more
for
his
eloquence
,
and
rare
gift
in
preaching
,
for
which
also
hee
was
much
estéemed
by
King
Richard
the
second
,
preferred
by
his
meanes
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Landaffe
,
and
after
(
notwithstanding
the
election
of
one
Richard
Barnet
)
translated
to
Rochester
.
In
Foxe
I
finde
mention
of
one
Bottlesham
,
a
Frier
and
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
entituled
Episcopus
Nānaton
:
Iuly
25.
1382.
It
séemeth
this
man
wan
translated
from
that
Sée
hither
.
He
died
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
1399.
52
Iohn
Boltsham
or
Bottlesham
,
1400.
Hen.
4.1
.
Chaplaine
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
consecrate
Iul.
4.
1400.
after
the
time
of
his
consecration
,
neuer
saw
his
Cathedrall
Church
.
He
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1401.
A
good
Benefactor
vnto
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
,
as
also
vnto
Peter
house
there
.
53
Richard
Yoong
was
translated
from
Bangor
,
1419.
Hen.
5.7
.
being
then
prisoner
1404.
March
2.
made
the
windowes
of
the
Parish
Church
of
Freindsbury
.
He
died
the
twenty
seuen
of
Iuly
,
1419.
54
Iohn
Kempe
Doctor
of
Law
,
1419
Hen.
5.7
.
and
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
was
consecrate
in
September
following
,
and
translated
first
to
Chichester
,
1422.
then
to
London
,
and
after
that
to
Yorke
and
Canterbury
,
Sée
Canterbury
.
55
Iohn
Langdon
,
1422.
Hen.
5.10
a
Monke
of
Canterbury
,
was
consecrate
vpon
Trinity
Sunday
1422.
Hee
was
borne
in
Kent
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
where
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
A
man
very
well
learned
,
in
histories
and
antiquities
especially
hee
was
very
well
séene
.
Amongst
other
thinges
,
I
finde
he
writ
a
Chronicle
of
England
,
which
whether
if
he
yet
extant
or
no
I
know
not
.
He
died
at
the
Councell
of
Basil
,
1434.
This
man
was
a
benefactor
vnto
the
Bridge
of
Rochester
.
56
Thomas
Browne
Deane
of
Salisbury
was
consecrate
May
1.
1434.
He
being
at
the
Councell
of
Basill
,
1434
Hen.
6.
●3
.
was
elected
to
Norwich
,
and
shortly
after
translated
thither
,
before
he
wist
of
any
such
businesse
toward
.
Sée
Norwich
.
1436.
Hen.
6
15
57
William
Wel●
Abbot
of
Yorke
.
He
died
1443.
March
second
.
1443.
Hen
6.22
58
Iohn
Lowe
a
White
Monke
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
or
as
one
saith
,
a
Doctor
of
law
of
Oxford
,
and
Prouincial
of
his
order
,
was
preferred
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Saint
Assaph
,
by
king
Henry
the
sixt
,
in
regard
of
his
great
learning
and
painfulnes
in
preaching
.
After
that
,
he
also
procured
him
to
be
translated
to
Rochester
,
1443.
He
writ
diuers
good
works
very
well
worth
reading
,
and
was
a
carefull
searcher
after
good
bookes
,
so
as
diuers
Copies
of
some
ancient
fathers
had
vtterly
perished
but
for
his
diligence
.
He
died
the
yéere
1467.
and
lieth
buried
in
his
owne
Cathedrall
Church
ouer
against
B.
Merton
,
where
he
hath
a
faire
marble
toombe
,
the
inscription
being
not
yet
altogether
defaced
.
1467.
Edw.
4.8
.
59
Thomas
Rotheram
,
translated
to
Lincolne
,
1471.
&
after
to
Yorke
.
Sée
Yorke
,
1471.
Edw.
4.12
:
60
Iohn
Alcocke
,
translated
to
Worceter
,
1476.
and
after
to
Ely
,
Sée
Ely.
1476.
Edw.
4.17
.
61
Iohn
Russell
translated
to
Lincolne
,
1480.
Sée
Lincolne
.
He
had
the
tuition
of
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
.
1480.
Edw.
4.21
.
62
Edmund
Audley
,
translated
to
Hereford
&
Salisburie
,
Sée
Salisbury
.
1492.
Hen.
7.8
.
63
Thomas
Sauage
,
translated
to
London
and
Yorke
.
Sée
Yorke
.
1496.
Hen.
7.12
.
64
Richard
Fitz
Iames
,
translated
to
Chichester
,
1504.
and
after
to
London
.
See
London
.
1504.
Hen.
7.20
.
65
Iohn
F●l●er
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
&
Master
of
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
Chancellour
of
that
Vniuersity
,
for
denying
to
acknowledge
the
Kings
Supremacy
in
Ecclesiasticall
matters
,
hee
was
beheaded
on
Lower
Hill
,
Iune
22.
1535.
being
made
Cardinall
about
a
moneth
before
.
His
head
was
set
on
London
bridge
,
and
his
body
buried
in
Backing
churchyard
.
1537.
Hen.
8.27
66
Iohn
Hilsey
,
commonly
called
the
Blacke
Frier
of
Bris●ow
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
.
67.
Nicholas
Heath
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
April
4.
1539.
remoued
to
Worceter
,
1539.
Hen.
8.30
.
1543.
and
after
to
York
See.
Yorke
.
68.
Henry
Holbech
consecrate
Bishop
Suffragan
of
Bristoll
,
1544.
Hen.
8.36
.
Marc.
24.
2537.
was
translated
hether
,
Iun
9.
1544
and
and
hence
to
Lincolne
,
1547.
69.
Nicolas
Ridley
,
1547
Edw.
6.1
.
consecrate
September
5.
1547.
was
translated
to
London
1549.
Sée
London
.
70.
Iohn
Poynet
consecrate
Iun.
26.
1550.
was
translated
to
Winchester
within
a
yéere
after
.
1950.
Edw.
6.4
.
Sée
Winton
.
71.
Iohn
Scory
,
1551.
Edw.
6●5
.
consecrate
Aug.
30.
1551
and
shortly
after
remooued
to
Chichester
,
was
depriued
in
the
beginning
of
Q.
Mary
,
and
by
Q.
Elizabeth
preferred
to
Hereford
.
72.
Maurice
Griffin
,
1554
Mary
●
.
Arhcdeacon
of
Rochester
,
an
Oxford
man
,
was
consecrate
Aprill
1.
1554.
died
the
yeare
1559.
and
was
buried
in
Saint
Magnus
Church
neere
London
bridge
.
73.
Edmund
Guest
,
1559
Elizab.
2.
consecrate
March
24.
1559.
was
translated
to
Salisbury
,
December
24.
1571.
74.
Edmund
Freake
,
1571.
Elizab.
14.
Doctor
of
diuinity
,
consecrate
Mar.
9
1571.
was
translated
to
Norwich
,
1576.
and
after
to
Worceter
.
75.
Iohn
●●ers
,
1576
Eliz.
19.
doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Dean
of
Christ
church
in
Oxford
,
consecrat
March.
10.
1576.
was
translated
to
Salisbury
,
1577.
and
after
to
Yorke
.
76.
Iohn
Young
,
1578.
Eliz.
21.
doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Master
of
Pembrook
hall
in
Cambridge
,
cons.
Mar.
16.
1577.
died
in
Aprill
1605.
77.
William
Barlow
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Deane
of
Chester
,
Iac.
3.
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
hal
in
Cambridge
,
was
cons.
Iun.
30.
1605.
and
translated
to
Lincolne
1608.
78.
Richard
Neyle
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Dean
of
westminster
,
Iac.
6.
brought
vp
in
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
cons.
Oct.
9.
1608.
Toward
the
end
of
the
yeare
1610.
he
was
remoued
to
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
79.
Iohn
Buckeridge
doctor
of
Diuinity
of
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
Iulie
9.
1611.
together
with
the
Bishop
of
Gloceter
.
The
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
358
,
pound
,
three
shillings
,
seuen
pence
●arthing
,
in
the
Popes
bookes
at
1300.
ducates
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
OXFORD
.
ABout
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
730.
there
liued
a
Duke
of
Oxford
,
(
our
histories
term
him
so
)
called
Didan
or
Didacus
.
He
had
a
daugther
of
excellent
beauty
named
Frideswyde
,
who
though
shée
had
many
importunate
suters
,
men
of
great
wealth
and
nobility
,
yet
desiring
to
serue
God
in
such
sort
as
she
thought
might
bee
most
acceptable
vnto
him
,
would
néeds
dedicate
her selfe
vnto
a
sole
and
monasticall
life
.
Amongest
the
rest
of
her
wooers
,
there
was
one
,
a
young
Gentlemen
of
great
power
(
some
say
hee
was
king
of
Leicester
)
whose
name
was
Algarus
.
Hee
not
preuailing
by
intreaty
,
thought
to
vse
force
,
and
vpon
a
time
,
getting
company
about
him
,
had
almost
seased
vpon
his
desired
pray
:
which
he
had
so
narrowly
be
set
,
as
she
had
no
way
to
escape
his
his
hands
,
but
by
flying
into
a
wood
.
Thither
also
he
followed
her
,
and
that
so
neere
,
an
leauing
it
,
shee
had
much
adoo
to
recouer
Oxford
.
Perceiuing
then
that
neither
she
was
able
to
flye
any
further
for
wearinesse
,
nor
yet
to
withstand
him
there
,
shée
called
vnto
God
for
assistance
against
this
importunate
louer
,
who
thereupon
(
as
the
story
saith
)
was
miraculously
stricken
blind
;
And
he
continued
in
that
case
,
till
by
her
prayers
he
recouered
his
sight
againe
.
Upon
this
occasion
(
saith
William
Malmsbury
and
the
rest
of
our
Histories
)
the
Kings
of
England
tooke
a
conceit
,
that
it
was
not
safe
for
any
Prince
to
enter
Oxford
,
in
so
much
,
as
euery
one
,
being
loath
to
venture
the
triall
of
it
in
himselfe
,
it
was
euer
auoided
by
them
,
till
the
time
that
King
Henry
the
third
prooued
it
altogether
vaine
by
his
owne
experience
.
Howbeit
it
appeareth
their
report
in
that
behalf
to
be
vntrue
,
for
that
both
before
the
conquest
and
after
many
kings
repayred
thether
,
as
Burchardus
,
Almedus
,
Canutus
,
Harold
,
K.
Stephen
,
Henry
1.
and
the
second
with
some
other
.
In
this
place
,
Didan
,
by
the
intreaty
of
his
daughter
,
built
a
Monastery
for
Nunnes
,
and
appointed
her
the
Abbesse
.
It
happened
then
about
the
yeare
of
grace
847.
in
the
time
of
King
Egelred
,
that
certaine
Danes
flying
into
this
Monastery
to
saue
their
liues
from
the
bloudy
cruelty
of
the
English
pursuing
them
;
when
otherwise
they
could
not
be
gotten
out
,
the
Monastery
was
fired
,
and
they
all
burnt
in
the
same
;
But
it
was
réedified
shortly
after
by
the
same
kng
,
and
further
enriched
with
diuers
possessions
.
This
notwithstanding
,
soone
after
it
fell
into
wonderfull
great
decay
,
so
as
no
body
caring
to
inhabite
the
same
,
it
was
giuen
by
William
the
Conqueror
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Abingdon
for
a
Cell
or
remoouing
house
.
They
not
greatly
esteeming
it
,
were
content
that
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisbury
their
Ordinary
,
should
confirme
it
unto
one
Guimundus
,
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Henry
the
first
,
a
man
wise
,
learned
,
and
religious
,
that
tooke
vpon
him
to
place
Regular
Channons
in
the
same
.
Hee
did
so
the
yeare
1110.
became
Prior
of
this
new
(
or
rather
renewed
)
Monastery
himselfe
,
took
other
vnto
him
,
repaired
in
very
good
sort
the
ruinous
buildings
,
and
by
the
fauour
of
King
Henry
the
first
recouered
vnto
it
what
lands
soeuer
had
beene
giuen
héeretofore
vnto
the
Nunnes
.
In
this
state
then
it
continued
,
vntill
that
Cardinall
Woolsey
get
licence
for
conuert
it
into
a
Colledge
1524.
calling
it
by
the
name
of
the
Cardinals
Colledge
.
He
leauing
it
vnperfect
,
King
Henry
the
eight
gaue
it
a
foundation
,
the
stile
whereof
hee
first
appointed
to
be
Collegium
Regis
Henrici
octaui
.
But
afterwards
determining
to
place
an
Episcopall
see
at
Oxford
,
and
altering
his
purpose
for
Oseney
(
where
once
he
had
seated
it
,
entitling
the
Church
,
Ecclesia
,
B.
Mariae
de
Oseney
)
he
translated
that
sée
to
the
foresayd
colledge
;
placing
in
it
a
Bishop
,
a
Deane
,
eight
prebendaries
,
a
Quier
,
and
other
officers
,
besides
a
hundred
students
to
bée
maintained
in
the
same
,
(
of
which
number
my selfe
somtimes
was
one
)
and
finally
enstiled
it
,
Ecclesia
Christi
,
Cathedralis
Oxon.
ex
fundatione
Regis
Henrici
Octaui
.
1.
Robert
King.
1567.
Eliz.
9.
THis
new
erected
Episcopall
Sée
was
first
established
(
as
is
before
deliuered
)
in
the
Abbey
of
Osney
,
where
Robert
King
the
last
Abbot
of
the
same
house
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Oxford
,
and
the
first
Bishop
of
Oxford
had
his
installation
the
yeare
1541.
About
fiue
yeares
after
,
to
wit
,
an.
1546.
it
was
remoued
vnto
Church
,
then
commonly
called
the
Cardinals
colledge
,
and
Osney
suppressed
.
This
Robert
King
beeing
yet
Abbot
of
Osney
,
was
consecrate
a
titulary
Bishop
by
the
name
of
Episcopus
Roanensis
,
which
is
a
Sée
in
the
Prouince
of
the
Archbishopricke
of
Athens
.
Hee
was
translated
from
this
imaginary
Bishopricke
to
Oxford
the
yeare
1541.
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
taken
away
by
death
,
December
4.
1557.
and
is
entoombed
on
the
North
side
of
the
East
end
of
the
quier
in
his
owne
Church
,
where
is
this
Epitaph
to
be
séene
.
Hiciacet
Robertus
King
S.
Theologiae
professor
&
primus
Episcopus
Oxon.
qui
obijt
4.
die
Decemb.
1557.
2.
Hugh
Curwyn
.
1589.
Eliz.
32.
HHugh
Curwyn
,
or
Coren
,
Doctor
of
Law
,
an
Oxford
man
,
and
first
Archdeacon
of
Oxford
,
and
Deane
of
Hereford
,
then
Archbishop
of
Dublyn
,
and
Lord
Chancellour
of
Ireland
,
was
translated
from
thence
to
Oxford
(
a
place
of
lesse
honour
,
but
more
quiet
)
October
14.
1567.
Hauing
sate
there
little
more
then
a
yéere
,
he
died
at
Swynbrooke
,
néere
to
Burford
,
&
was
buried
in
the
parish
church
there
Nouember
.
1.
1568.
3.
Iohn
Vnderhill
.
AFter
his
death
,
1589.
Eliz.
32.
the
Bishopricke
continued
voyde
many
yéeres
.
At
last
it
pleased
Quéene
Elizabeth
to
bestow
it
vpon
a
Chaplaine
of
her
owne
,
Iohn
Vnderhill
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Rector
of
Lincolne
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
Hée
was
consecrate
thereunto
in
December
1589.
died
in
the
beginning
of
May
1592.
and
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
quier
of
his
Cathedrall
Church
toward
the
vpper
end
.
4.
Iohn
Bridges
.
ALl
the
time
of
Quéen
Elizabeth
it
then
stood
void
againe
euen
for
the
space
of
11.
yeares
.
1603.
Iac.
1.
The
Kings
maiesty
that
now
is
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
raine
preferred
therunto
Iohn
Bridges
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
fellow
sometimes
of
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
.
Hee
was
cons.
Febr.
12.
1603.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Deanes
of
Christ-Church
in
Oxford
.
DOctor
Higdon
whom
I
finde
by
some
named
Iohn
,
by
other
Brian
.
He
was
after
Deane
of
Yorke
.
Doctor
Moore
.
These
two
were
of
the
first
foundation
.
-
1.
Iohn
Oliuer
the
first
Deane
of
the
present
foundation
.
-
2.
Richard
Coxe
after
Bishop
of
Ely.
-
3.
Richard
Marshall
.
-
4.
George
Carow
.
-
5.
Thomas
Sampson
depriued
by
Q.
Elizabeth
for
Puritanisme
.
-
6.
Thomas
Godwyn
1564.
Hee
became
Deane
of
Canterbury
1566.
and
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
.
1584.
-
7.
Thomas
Cowper
1566.
He
was
cons.
Bishop
of
Lincoln
1570.
and
after
translated
to
Winchester
.
-
8.
Iohn
Piers
1571.
was
cons.
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
1576.
and
after
remoued
first
to
Salisbury
,
then
to
Yorke
.
-
9.
Tobias
Matthew
1577.
Hee
became
Deane
of
Durham
1584.
was
cons.
Bishop
of
the
same
Church
1594.
and
then
translated
to
Yorke
1606.
-
10.
William
Iames
succéeded
him
,
first
in
Christchurch
,
then
in
the
Deanry
of
Durham
1594.
and
1606.
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
also
.
-
11.
Thomas
Rauis
1594.
He
was
cons.
Bishop
of
Glo●●er
,
1604.
and
translated
to
London
1606.
-
12.
Iohn
King
1605.
cons.
Bishop
of
London
Sep.
8.
1611.
-
13.
William
Godwin
.
1611.
This
Bishopricke
of
Oxford
is
valued
at
354.
pound
,
sixteene
shillings
,
three
pence
farthing
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
GLOCESTER
.
OSrike
king
of
Northumberland
,
1541.
Hen.
8.33
.
founded
a
nunry
in
the
city
of
Glocester
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
700.
Kineburg
,
Eadburg
,
and
Eua
,
Quéens
of
Mercia
,
were
Abbesses
of
this
monastery
one
after
another
.
It
was
destroyed
by
the
Danes
,
and
lay
wast
,
vntill
that
Aldred
Archbishop
of
Yorke
began
to
réedifie
the
same
about
the
yeare
1060.
replenished
it
with
monkes
,
and
erected
from
the
very
foundation
that
goodly
Church
,
which
is
now
the
Cathedrall
Sée
of
that
Dioces
.
Being
giuen
into
the
hands
of
King
Henry
the
eight
by
Parliament
,
it
pleased
him
to
alot
the
reuenues
of
it
vnto
the
maintenance
of
a
Bishop
,
a
Deane
,
sixe
Prebendaries
,
and
other
ministers
.
1.
Iohn
Wakeman
,
Abbot
of
Teuksbury
,
was
consecrat●
the
first
Bishop
of
this
new
erection
Sept.
20.
1541.
He
prouided
a
toombe
for
his
place
of
buriall
at
Teuksbury
in
the
Northside
of
a
little
Chappell
,
standing
Southeast
from
the
high
Altar
.
Part
of
it
yet
remaineth
.
But
his
body
lyeth
at
Worthington
(
where
he
died
)
in
the
beginning
of
December
1549.
1550.
Edw.
6.5
.
2.
Iohn
Hooper
an
Oxford
man
cons.
March.
8.
1550.
held
also
the
Bishopricke
of
Worceter
in
Commendam
by
license
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
.
His
life
,
actions
,
and
Heroicall
end
are
written
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
.
3.
Iames
Brokes
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
;
but
after
Master
of
Baylioll
Colledge
succéeded
him
:
and
died
about
Candlemasse
1559.
1562.
Eliz.
4.
4.
Richard
Cheyney
,
Bacheler
of
Diuinity
,
a
Cambridge
man
,
was
consecrate
Aprill
19.
1562.
He
died
the
yeer
1578.
Both
he
and
his
predecessor
lye
buried
in
one
vault
with
Abbot
Parker
the
last
Abbot
.
His
toomb
standeth
in
a
little
chappell
on
the
Northside
of
the
Presbytery
almost
ouer
against
the
Bishops
Sée
.
1581
Eliz.
19.
5.
Iohn
Bullingham
,
Doctor
of
diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Magdalene
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
waa
consecrate
September
3.
1581.
the
See
hauing
beene
voide
almost
thrée
yeares
.
He
died
about
the
20.
day
of
May.
1598.
1598
Elizab.
26.
6.
Godfry
Goldsborough
,
Doctor
of
diuinity
and
Archdeacon
of
Worceter
,
was
consecrate
Nouember
12.
1598.
He
was
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
in
remembrance
thereof
bequeathed
to
the
same
at
his
death
certaine
plate
of
good
value
.
Hee
deceased
May
26.
1604.
1604.
Iac.
2.
7.
Thomas
Rauis
Doctor
of
diuinity
and
Deane
of
Christ
Church
in
Oxford
,
(
in
which
Colledge
he
was
brought
vp
,
)
was
consecrate
March
19.
1604.
He
was
remoued
to
London
May
19.
1607.
8.
Henry
Parry
Doctor
of
Diuinity
brought
vp
in
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
in
Oxford
was
cons.
Iuly
12.
1607.
1607.
Iac.
5.
About
Michaelmasse
1610.
he
was
translated
to
Worceter
.
9
Giles
Tomson
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Windsor
,
1611
Iac.
9.
sometimes
fellow
of
All-Soules
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
Iuly
the
ninth
1611.
together
with
the
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
.
Hee
deceased
the
thirtéenth
of
Iune
.
1612.
10
Miles
Smith
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Canon
resident
of
Hereford
,
1612.
Iac.
10.
Chaplaine
sometimes
of
Christchurch
in
Oxford
was
consecrate
Septem.
20.
1612.
The
Bishopricke
of
Glocester
is
valued
in
the
Kings
Bookes
at
315.
pound
,
17.
shillings
,
two
pence
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
PETERBOROVGH
.
IN
the
middle
of
the
riuer
of
Nen
(
which
runneth
by
the
south
side
of
Peterborough
)
there
is
a
whirlpoole
of
infinite
depth
,
that
by
reason
of
springs
continually
arising
there
,
in
the
coldest
winter
was
yet
neuer
quite
frozen
ouer
.
This
place
in
olde
time
was
called
Medeswel
,
&
the
towne
adioyning
)
taking
name
of
it
)
Medeswell
hamstead
,
or
Medeshamstead
.
Peada
the
sonne
of
Penda
,
the
first
Christian
king
of
Mercia
began
the
foundation
,
of
a
Monastery
th●re
,
the
yeare
656.
but
was
taken
away
by
the
treachery
of
his
wife
before
hée
could
bring
it
to
any
perfection
.
Wolpher
his
brother
was
so
farre
from
endeuouring
to
finish
this
worke
,
as
being
an
obstinate
Pagan
,
he
put
to
death
Wolfal
and
Ruffyn
,
two
of
his
owne
sons
,
for
no
other
cause
then
this
,
that
they
were
Christians
.
Afterwards
notwithstanding
it
pleased
God
so
to
tou●h
his
heart
,
as
of
a
persecuting
Saul
,
h●
became
a
good
Paul
,
and
in
token
of
his
griefe
&
sorrow
for
his
cruelty
to
his
two
sons
,
determined
to
build
vp
this
Monastery
in
the
most
magnificent
and
stately
manner
he
could
deuise
,
which
indéed
he
performed
,
being
very
much
holpen
in
the
same
by
the
contribution
of
Ethelred
his
brother
,
as
also
of
Kineburg
,
and
Kineswith
his
sisters
,
who
as
(
W.
Malmsbury
deliuereth
)
do
ther●
lye
buried
.
This
Monastery
he
dedicated
vnto
S.
Peter
,
and
appointed
one
Saxulf
(
by
whose
perswasion
he
tooke
in
hand
this
worke
)
to
be
the
first
Abbot
of
the
same
.
(
He
afterwards
became
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
)
Two
hundred
years
after
the
first
foundation
,
and
somewhat
more
,
it
flourished
in
wealth
,
and
great
prosperity
,
to
wit
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Danes
,
who
slew
the
Monkes
,
and
vtterly
destroyed
all
those
sumptuous
buildings
erected
by
Wolpher
.
Hauing
then
layen
desolate
109
yeares
;
Ethelwold
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
a
great
Patron
of
Monkery
)
reedified
it
.
He
had
begun
a
new
foundation
at
Oundale
in
Northamptonshire
,
when
by
chance
comming
to
this
place
,
he
thought
good
to
omit
that
former
and
to
bestow
his
cost
héere
.
So
he
made
a
pa●ish
Church
of
his
building
at
Oundale
,
and
reedified
this
decayed
Monastery
of
Medeshamstead
.
In
digging
vp
some
of
the
old
foundation●
,
it
is
remembred
there
were
found
stones
of
such
huge
greatnes
,
as
eight
yoke
of
Oren
were
scarce
able
to
draw
one
of
them
away
.
King
Edgar
holy
the
Bishop
much
in
this
foundation
,
&
Aldulf
that
was
Chauncellor
vnto
the
said
King
,
partly
for
deuotion
,
partly
for
male-contentment
&
gréefe
,
that
he
had
layen
vpon
his
onely
child
and
so
stisled
him
in
his
sléepe
,
bestowed
all
his
substance
vpon
it
,
and
betaking
himselfe
vnto
a
Monasticall
life
,
became
Abbot
there
.
After
him
Kenulsus
another
Abbot
compassed
this
Monastery
with
a
strong
wall
about
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1000.
And
then
saith
W.
Malmsbury
)
because
it
bare
the
shew
of
a
towne
or
burrough
,
it
began
to
leaue
the
old
name
,
and
to
be
called
altogether
Burgh
or
Burrough
;
and
sometimes
(
because
it
was
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Peter
)
Peterburrough
.
Through
the
liberality
of
diuers
benefactors
it
grew
to
that
greatnes
of
wealth
and
posse●sions
,
as
all
the
country
round
about
belonged
vnto
it
.
In
that
state
it
continued
in
that
fatall
day
of
all
our
Monasteries
,
at
what
time
it
pleased
King
Henry
the
eight
to
conuert
the
same
into
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
to
imploy
the
reuenues
vpon
the
maintenance
of
a
Bishop
,
a
Deane
,
sixe
Prebendaries
,
and
other
Ministers
necessary
for
the
celebration
of
Diuine
seruice
.
Northamptonshire
and
Rutlandshire
were
taken
from
Lincolne
,
and
appointed
the
Dioces
of
this
new
erected
Sée
.
1.
Iohn
Chambers
.
IOhn
Chambers
Doctor
of
Phisick
,
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
1541.
Hen.
8.33
.
sometime
Deane
of
S.
Stephens
in
Westminster
,
and
the
last
Abbot
of
Peterborough
,
became
the
first
Bishop
there
.
He
was
cons.
October
23.
1541.
2.
Dauid
Poole
.
DAuid
Poole
Doctor
of
Law
,
brought
vp
in
All
Soules
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
1557.
Mary
.
5.
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
Archdeacon
of
Darby
,
and
sometimes
Chauncellor
of
the
Dioces
of
Lichfield
,
was
cons.
Aug.
15.
1557.
and
depriued
the
yeare
1559.
3.
Edmund
Scambler
.
EDmund
Scambler
was
consecrate
Febru.
16.
1560.
and
the
yéere
1584.
remooued
to
Norwich
.
1560.
Eliz.
3.
Sée
Norwich
.
4.
Richard
Howland
.
RIchard
Howland
Doctor
of
Diuinity
&
Master
of
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
succéeded
.
1584.
Eliz.
27.
He
died
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
1600.
5.
Thomas
Doue
.
THomas
Doue
Deane
of
Norwich
,
brought
vp
in
Pembrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
1600.
Eliz.
42.
and
Chaplai●e
to
Q
,
Elizabeth
,
was
consecrate
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1600.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Exchecquer
at
414.
pound
,
19.
shillings
,
11.
pence
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
BRISTOLL
.
RObert
,
surnamed
Fitz-Harding
,
because
his
Father
that
was
son
vnto
the
King
of
Denm●rke
)
was
called
Harding
;
this
Robert
(
I
say
)
being
a
Citizen
of
Bristoll
,
and
som
times
Maior
there
,
founded
the
monastery
of
Saint
Augustines
néere
vnto
the
said
city
,
and
placed
Channons
in
the
same
,
the
yere
1148.
being
the
14.
yere
of
king
Stephen
.
This
foundation
was
afterward
confirmed
and
augmented
by
king
Henry
the
second
,
who
so
greatly
fauoured
by
author
of
the
same
,
as
hée
preferred
him
to
the
marriage
of
the
daughter
and
sole
heire
of
the
Lord
Barkley
.
Of
them
are
descended
all
the
Lord
Barkleys
since
that
time
.
And
many
of
them
,
as
challenging
an
interest
in
this
foundation
of
their
auncestors
,
haue
chosen
the
Church
there
for
the
place
of
their
buriall
.
In
that
place
it
pleased
King
Henry
the
eight
to
erect
an
Episcopall
Sée
,
and
to
conuert
the
reuenues
of
the
same
vnto
the
maintenance
of
a
Bishop
,
a
Deane
,
sixe
Pre●endaries
,
and
other
officers
.
The
Diocesse
of
this
Bishopricke
is
the
City
and
Deanery
of
Bristol
,
and
the
Country
of
Dorset
.
1.
Paul
Bush.
PAul
Bush
a
Bachelor
of
diuinity
of
Oxford
,
1542.
Hen.
8.34
.
and
Prouinciall
of
the
Bonhommes
,
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Bristoll
:
a
man
well
learned
both
in
Diuinity
and
Phisicke
,
as
his
workes
yet
extant
may
testifie
,
written
in
both
kinds
,
some
in
prose
,
some
in
verse
.
He
was
cons.
Iune
25.
1542.
In
the
beginning
of
Queene
Maries
raigne
,
hee
was
depriued
for
being
married
,
and
died
vnhappily
a
few
daies
before
her
.
Hee
lieth
entoombed
on
the
North
side
of
the
quier
ouer
against
the
Bishops
Sée
in
a
séemely
monument
thus
inscribed
:
Hic
iacet
D.
Paulus
Bush
primus
huius
ecclesiae
Episcopus
,
qui
obijt
11.
die
Octob.
an
.
dom.
1558.
aetatis
suae
68.
cuius
animae
,
&c.
2.
Iohn
Holyman
.
IOhn
Holyman
somtimes
a
monk
of
Reading
,
but
brought
vp
in
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
appointed
Bishop
of
Bristoll
by
Quéene
Mary
,
his
predecessor
yet
liuing
,
and
died
about
the
same
time
that
he
did
.
3.
Richard
Cheyny
.
RIchard
Cheyny
Bachelour
of
Diuinity
and
sometimes
Archdeacon
of
Hereford
,
1562
Elizab.
4.
was
one
of
them
that
in
the
Conuocation
held
in
the
first
yeare
of
Quéene
Mary
,
stoutly
desended
the
truth
against
Weston
,
Feknam
,
and
other
Papists
as
in
Master
Fox
is
to
be
séene
more
at
large
.
Hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
Aprill
,
19●
562.
and
allowed
to
holde
Bristoll
in
Commendam
with
Glocester
,
and
so
did
for
the
space
of
16
yeares
,
viz.
vntill
his
death
,
which
happened
the
yeare
1578.
4.
Iohn
Bullingham
:
IOhn
Bullingham
Doctor
of
diuinity
succéeded
him
in
both
these
Bishoprickes
.
1581.
Elizab.
19.
5.
Richard
Fletcher
.
1589.
Eliz.
32.
RIchard
Fletcher
doctor
of
diuinity
,
Deane
of
Peterborough
,
and
somtimes
fellow
of
Bennet
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Bristoll
(
Bishop
Bullingham
yet
liuing
)
Decem.
14.
1589.
when
as
the
See
had
stood
void
(
otherwise
then
as
it
was
held
by
Commendam
)
31.
yeares
.
In
the
ende
of
the
yeare
1593.
hee
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
and
soone
after
to
London
.
Sée
London
.
6.
Iohn
Thornborough
.
1603
Iac.
1.
IOhn
Thornborough
,
Bishop
of
Limbricke
and
Commendatory
Deane
of
Yorke
,
brought
vp
in
Magdalene
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
translated
thether
(
retaining
still
his
Deanery
)
the
yeare
1603.
Bristoll
is
valued
at
three
hundred
eighty
three
pound
,
8.
shillings
foure
pence
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
S.
DAVIDS
.
THe
Brittish
histories
doe
all
report
that
in
this
Island
at
the
first
planting
of
Christian
Religion
heere
,
there
were
established
28.
Episcopall
Sées
(
as
in
S.
Aug.
of
Canterbury
I
haue
before
declared
.
)
Of
these
28.3
.
were
Archbishopricks
,
London
Yorke
&
Carlegion
or
Carleon
vpon
Uske
in
Monmouthshire
.
At
Carleon
(
which
was
then
a
great
and
populous
City
)
in
the
time
of
K.
Arthur
,
sate
Dubritius
the
sonne
of
Eurdila
a
gentlewoman
of
great
birth
,
but
who
was
his
Father
it
was
neuer
knowen
.
He
was
a
man
of
excellent
learning
and
singular
integrity
,
in
regard
whereof
,
when
first
he
had
taken
great
paines
many
yeares
,
as
well
in
teaching
and
reading
vnto
his
schollers
(
whereof
hee
had
a
great
number
)
as
in
preaching
vnto
the
people
;
he
was
made
Archbishop
of
all
Wales
,
by
Germanus
&
Lupus
two
Bishops
of
France
,
that
were
intreated
by
Aurelius
Ambrosius
the
king
or
ruler
of
Britaine
,
to
come
ouer
and
yéeld
their
best
holpe
for
extinguishing
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
that
had
then
taken
great
roote
in
this
Country
.
And
they
appointed
his
Sée
to
bee
at
Landaff
,
which
soone
after
was
remoued
to
Caerlegion
vpon
Usk
in
Monmouthshire
.
Aurelius
Ambrosius
beeing
dead
,
hee
crowned
.
Vther
Pendragon
,
and
afterward
that
great
Arthur
king
of
this
Island
,
and
waxing
olde
,
resigned
his
Bishoprick
vnto
Dauid
a
disciple
of
his
.
Hee
died
and
was
buried
in
the
Isle
of
Enlhi
,
now
called
Bardsee
(
where
hee
ledde
a
solitary
life
many
yeares
)
Nou.
14.
anno
542.
His
bones
were
afterward
remoued
to
Landaff
by
Vrbanus
Bishop
there
,
May
7.
1120
&
laid
before
the
altar
of
our
Lady
toward
the
North.
1.
Saint
Dauid
.
DAuid
before
named
,
was
vncle
vnto
king
Arthur
,
and
son
of
Xantus
a
Prince
of
Wales
,
begotten
vpon
one
Melearia
a
Nunne
.
A
man
very
learned
,
eloquent
,
and
of
incredible
austerity
,
of
life
and
conuersation
.
Hee
was
also
very
tall
of
stature
,
and
of
a
comely
personage
.
By
his
diligence
,
Pelagianisme
was
quite
rooted
out
,
and
many
earnest
prosessors
of
the
same
conuerted
vnto
the
trueth
.
With
the
consent
of
king
Arthur
,
he
remooued
his
Sée
from
Caerlegion
to
Menenia
,
which
euer
since
of
him
is
called
of
the
Welch
Twy
Dewi
,
and
of
vs
Saint
Dauids
.
A
place
neither
pleasant
,
fertile
,
or
safe
:
For
(
as
Giraldus
Cambr.
reporteth
of
it
)
it
is
neither
furnished
with
wood
,
watered
with
riuers
,
beautified
with
medowes
,
nor
inriched
with
any
kinde
of
fruitfull
soile
;
affoording
plentifully
nothing
but
rockes
and
barren
hils
,
vehement
winds
and
tempests
,
and
lastly
the
dangers
and
iniuries
whereunto
solitary
places
n●ere
the
Sea
are
subiect
by
Pyrates
and
otherwise
.
It
séemeth
he
misliked
the
frequency
of
people
at
Caerlegion
,
as
a
meanes
to
withdraw
him
from
contemplation
,
whereunto
that
hée
might
hée
more
frée
,
hee
made
choice
of
this
place
for
his
Sée
rather
then
for
any
fitnesse
of
the
same
otherwise
.
He
sate
long
,
to
witte
,
65.
years
,
and
died
at
last
,
ann.
642.
(
hauing
first
built
12.
Monasteries
in
the
Countrey
thereabout
)
being
now
146.
yeares
of
age
,
as
Bale
out
of
the
British
histories
reporteth
.
He
was
buried
in
his
owne
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
some
5.
hundred
yeares
,
after
Canonised
a
Saint
by
Pope
Calixtus
the
second
.
Many
things
are
reported
of
him
incredible
,
&
therefore
not
worth
rehearsing
,
although
I
doubt
not
but
God
affoorded
many
miracles
to
the
first
infancy
of
our
Church
,
neither
therefore
would
I
be
so
peremptory
in
derogating
too
much
from
such
reports
,
as
we
sée
no
reason
why
they
may
not
bée
true
,
Of
him
they
say
,
that
his
birth
was
foretold
30.
yéeres
before
hand
,
that
he
was
alwayes
attended
by
an
Angell
that
kept
him
company
,
that
hee
bestowed
vpon
the
waters
at
Bathe
that
extraordinary
heat
they
haue
,
)
and
(
to
repeate
no
more
,
for
this
is
much
more
then
any
discréet
man
wil
belieue
)
that
vpon
a
time
preaching
to
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
at
Breuy
the
plaine
ground
grew
vp
in
their
sight
,
and
increased
vnder
his
feet
vnto
a
prety
hillock
.
After
Saint
Dauid
sate
successiuely
these
,
as
Giraldus
setteth
them
downe
.
-
2
Cenau●
,
who
was
first
Bishop
of
Patern
.
-
3.
Eliud
,
or
Teilau
.
-
4.
Ceneu
.
-
5.
Morwall
.
-
6.
Haerunen
,
or
Haernurier
.
-
7.
Elwaed
.
-
8.
Gurnuen
.
-
9.
Lendiuord
,
anno
810.
the
Church
of
S.
Dauid
was
burnt
by
the
West
Saxons
.
-
10.
Gorwyst
.
-
11.
Gorgan
.
-
12
Cledauc
.
-
13
Anian
,
He
died
anno
874
,
hauing
for
his
successor
one
Hubert
as
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
reporteth
.
-
14.
Eluoed
.
-
15.
Ethelmen
.
-
16.
Elanc
.
-
17.
Malscoed
.
-
18
Sadermen
.
-
19
Catellus
.
-
20
Solhaithnay
.
-
21
Nonis
.
-
22
Etwall
,
-
23
Asser.
-
24.
Arthuael
.
A
certaine
Antiquity
belonging
vnto
the
Church
of
S.
Dauid
,
reporteth
a
Catalogue
somewhat
different
from
this
of
Giraldus
,
to
witte
,
this
that
followeth
.
-
1.
Saint
Dauid
.
-
2.
Eliud
.
-
3.
Theliaus
-
4.
Kenea
.
-
5.
Moruael
-
6.
Haernurier
.
-
7.
Eluaeth
.
-
8.
Gurnel
.
-
9.
Lendywyth
.
-
10.
Gorwist
.
-
11
Gorgan
.
-
12
Cledaucke
.
-
13
Eynaen
.
-
14
Eludgeth
.
-
15
Eldunen
.
-
16
Eluaoth
.
-
17
Maelschwyth
.
-
18
Madenew
.
-
19
Catulus
.
-
20
Syluay
.
-
21
Namys
.
-
22
Sathueney
.
-
23
Doythwall
.
-
24
Asser
,
called
in
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
,
the
Archbishop
of
all
Wales
,
died
the
yeare
906.
He
was
vncle
to
Asser
Bishop
of
Sherborne
.
-
25.
Athuael
.
-
26
Sampson
.
Of
these
foreuamed
Bishops
,
vntill
Sampson
,
there
remaineth
little
or
no
memoriall
,
but
their
names
onely
.
In
his
time
,
the
Sée
of
Saint
Dauid
had
seuen
Bishops
Suffragans
subiect
vnto
it
(
as
the
foresaid
antiquity
declareth
)
to
wit
,
Exceter
,
Bathe
,
Hereford
,
Landaff
,
Bangor
,
Saint
Assaph
,
and
Fernes
in
Ireland
.
Roger
Houeden
(
which
I
account
more
likely
)
reckoneth
these
,
Landaffe
,
Lanpatern
in
Cardigan
shire
,
Bangor
,
Saint
Assaph
,
Chichester
,
Hereford
&
Worceter
.
While
he
was
Bishop
it
happened
the
people
of
all
that
Country
were
wonderfully
vexed
with
the
Iaundise
,
so
as
great
numbers
of
them
died
dayly
of
that
disease
.
By
the
importunity
of
his
Clergy
and
Disciples
,
he
was
induced
to
flie
the
Country
,
and
sayled
into
Britaine
,
where
the
Bishopricke
of
Dola
being
void
,
he
was
straight
way
elected
vnto
the
same
.
Hee
had
brought
thither
with
him
the
Archiepiscopall
pall
of
Saint
Dauid
,
and
vsed
it
during
his
life
,
as
did
also
his
Successors
there
for
many
yéers
,
vntill
they
were
compelled
by
the
Pope
,
at
the
suite
of
the
Arcbishop
of
Turon
to
leaue
it
,
and
make
profession
of
obedience
vnto
him
,
as
in
former
times
.
By
this
occasion
it
fel
out
that
the
successors
of
Sampson
in
Saint
Dauids
,
what
for
want
of
their
pall
,
or
for
pouerty
or
negligence
,
or
by
some
other
occasion
,
lost
their
title
of
Archbishop
,
and
to
this
day
neuer
recouered
the
same
.
Howbeit
they
vsed
all
authoritie
belonging
to
an
Archbishop
,
by
consecrating
of
other
Bishops
;
&c.
Neither
euer
did
they
make
profession
of
subiection
vnto
Canterbury
vntill
the
time
of
Henry
the
1.
king
of
England
,
whereof
we
shall
speake
more
hereafter
.
He
died
at
Dola
and
was
buried
there
.
After
Sampson
succeeded
these
:
-
26.
Kucline
.
-
27.
Rodherich
,
A
Bishop
of
that
name
,
dyed
the
yeare
961.
as
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
reporteth
.
If
this
bee
the
man
he
is
misplaced
.
-
28
Elguin
.
-
29
Lunuerd
,
or
Lywarch
.
-
30
Nergu
,
or
Vergw
.
-
31
Sulhidir
,
or
Sulhidw
.
or
Hubert
died
942.
-
32.
Eneuris
,
or
Euerus
died
,
944.
-
33.
Morgeneu
.
This
man
(
saith
Giraldus
)
of
all
the
Bishops
of
S.
Dauids
,
presumed
first
to
eate
flesh
which
none
of
them
had
euer
done
before
him
.
For
punishment
of
which
hainous
offence
,
he
supposeth
it
fell
out
that
afterwards
hee
was
murthered
of
Pirates
;
reporting
withall
,
how
that
after
his
death
hee
appeared
to
a
Bishop
of
Ireland
,
vsing
thefe
words
;
Quia
carnes
comedi
,
caro
factus
sum
:
For
eating
of
flesh
,
I
am
now
become
nothing
but
flesh
.
-
34
Nathan
.
-
35
Ieuan
,
He
continued
one
onely
night
.
-
36
Argustell
.
-
37
Morgenueth
,
Morgeney
or
Vrgeney
,
slaine
by
the
Daues
,
the
year
998.
Chr.
W.
-
38
Eruyn
,
or
Hernun
,
a
godly
and
learned
man
,
died
ann.
1038.
-
39
Tramerin
,
or
Carmerin
,
died
1055.
hauing
long
gouerned
the
Dioces
of
Hereford
vnder
Ethelstan
the
Bishop
who
was
blind
13.
yeares
before
his
death
.
-
40
Ioseph
.
-
41
Bleithud
.
He
died
the
yéere
1070.
-
42
Sulghein
.
Hee
forsooke
his
Bishopricke
,
the
yéere
1076.
-
43
Abraham
.
The
yéere
1078
or
thereabout
,
Saint
Dauids
was
spoyled
and
destroyed
by
strangers
,
and
Abraham
the
Bishop
,
what
through
griefe
or
sicknesse
died
.
Whereupon
Sulghein
was
constrained
to
resume
his
Bishopricke
which
notwithstanding
he
resigned
againe
about
the
yéere
1085.
&
1088.
died
being
80.
yéeres
of
age
,
the
godliest
and
wisest
man
and
the
greatest
Clerks
in
all
Wales
,
so
saith
the
Welch
Chronicle
of
him
.
-
44
After
him
a
sonne
of
his
called
Rythmarch
succéeded
(
as
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
deliuereth
)
and
died
about
the
yéere
1100.
the
godliest
,
wisest
,
and
greatest
Clerke
that
had
béene
here
in
Wales
many
yéeres
before
sauing
his
Father
(
sayth
the
Chronicle
)
who
had
brought
him
vp
,
and
a
great
number
of
learned
Disciples
.
-
45
Wylfride
.
Hée
died
the
yéere
1115.
It
séemeth
the
Welch
Chronicle
calleth
him
Griffri
.
-
46
Bernard
,
a
Norman
,
Chaplaine
vnto
King
Henry
the
first
,
and
Chancellour
to
his
Quéene
,
was
consecrate
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Iuly
12.
1115.
not
chosen
by
the
Clergie
of
Wales
,
(
as
hitherto
had
beene
accustomed
)
but
forced
vpon
them
by
the
King
of
England
;
with
whom
this
man
being
in
great
fauour
,
and
presuming
vpon
the
goodnesse
of
his
cause
,
began
to
take
on
him
the
title
of
Archbishop
,
and
had
his
Crosse
sometimes
in
Wales
carried
before
him
.
After
long
suite
and
much
money
spent
betwéen
him
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
had
preuailed
at
the
last
(
as
Giraldus
Cambr.
séemeth
perswaded
)
had
not
two
suborned
witnesses
deposed
a
flat
vntruth
in
the
presence
of
the
Pope
.
Giraldus
afterward
doubteth
not
confidently
to
pronounce
that
the
power
and
wealth
of
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
hath
ouerborn
the
poore
Bishops
of
Saint
Dauids
in
this
matter
without
all
right
.
This
Bishop
(
sayeth
Giraldus
)
was
a
man
in
some
other
respects
prayse-worthy
,
but
vnreasonable
proud
and
ambitious
,
as
most
of
the
Englishmen
were
,
that
in
those
times
were
thrust
into
Welch
Bishopricks
.
Againe
,
hée
was
a
very
euill
husband
vnto
his
Church
,
alienating
diuers
lands
,
and
letting
others
for
the
tenth
penny
of
that
his
predecessors
made
of
them
,
so
thinking
to
make
a
way
by
gratifying
of
Courtiers
vnto
some
better
Bishopricke
in
England
.
Hee
was
deceiued
of
his
expectation
:
Hauing
béene
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
about
the
space
of
thirty
thrée
yéeres
,
hée
died
ann.
1148.
-
46
Dauid
Fitz
Gerald
Archdeacon
of
Cardigan
,
Brother
to
Siluester
Giraldus
,
that
long
a●ter
succéeded
him
,
died
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
,
1176.
-
47
Peter
or
Piers
,
(
so
the
Welch
Chronicle
calleth
him
)
a
Benedictine
Monke
,
Prior
of
Wenlocke
,
was
consecrate
the
same
yéere
.
His
Cathedrall
Church
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Andrew
and
Saint
Dauid
,
had
béene
often
destroyed
in
former
times
by
Danes
and
other
Pirates
,
and
in
his
time
was
almost
quite
ruinated
:
He
bestowed
much
in
reedifying
of
the
same
,
and
may
in
some
sort
be
said
to
haue
built
the
Church
which
now
standeth
.
How
long
he
sate
I
finde
not
,
Sept.
2.
1189.
Hée
was
present
at
the
Coronation
of
King
Richard
the
first
.
-
48
Geffry
Prior
of
Lanthony
,
a
Regular
Canon
,
was
preferred
to
this
See
by
the
meanes
of
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
He
died
the
yéere
1198.
-
49
Syluester
Giraldus
(
commonly
called
Giraldus
Cambr●nsis
of
his
Country
)
was
borne
in
Pembrookeshire
,
néere
Tyaby
of
very
noble
parentage
,
being
sonne
vnto
Giraldus
de
Winsor
(
that
built
the
Castle
of
Penbrooke
)
and
N●sta
the
sister
of
Griffith
ap
Ries
,
ap
Theodore
,
Prince
of
South
Wales
.
A
very
comely
and
personable
man
of
body
,
and
for
his
mind
,
witty
,
studious
,
vertuous
,
and
well
giuen
;
but
a
little
too
credulous
,
in
beléeuing
sucredible
reports
,
and
no
lesse
lauish
in
deliuering
them
.
In
his
youth
he
trauelled
ouer
most
part
of
Christendome
.
At
Paris
he
read
publikely
in
the
English
Colledge
with
great
commendation
.
Returning
home
,
hee
grew
into
good
estimation
with
King
Henry
the
second
,
in
whose
seruice
he
spent
ten
yéeres
,
and
in
that
space
was
imployed
by
him
in
many
Ambassages
.
At
last
he
bacame
Secretary
vnto
Iohn
the
said
Kings
sonne
;
with
whom
hee
went
into
Ireland
,
and
being
there
,
writ
a
description
of
the
Country
,
as
hee
did
also
of
England
and
Wales
.
In
the
Preface
of
his
booke
de
Principis
instructione
,
he
complaines
much
of
the
Kings
coldnesse
,
and
manifold
delayes
in
preferring
him
,
as
also
of
his
vnhappinesse
in
being
despised
by
the
English
for
a
Welchman
,
and
not
onely
suspected
,
but
hated
by
the
Welch
for
an
English
man
,
as
borne
partly
of
English
bloud
,
and
now
altogether
Anglized
by
education
and
long
continuance
in
England
.
Amongst
other
of
his
enuious
aduersaries
,
one
Wibertus
a
Cistercian
Monke
accused
him
of
treason
,
of
which
hee
well
acquitted
himselfe
.
His
first
preferments
were
the
Archdeaconries
of
Brecknocke
,
and
Saint
Dauids
.
I
fi●de
mention
,
that
he
should
also
haue
béene
Archdeacon
of
Laudaffe
.
Béeing
elect
vnto
this
Sée
,
anno
1119.
hée
made
challenge
vnto
the
title
of
an
Archbishop
at
Rome
,
as
Bernard
had
done
before
him
.
How
that
controue●sie
was
debated
and
ended
yée
may
reade
at
large
in
Roger
Houed
.
his
report
of
the
yeare
aforesaid
.
He
liued
till
he
was
semewhat
more
then
seuenty
yéeres
of
age
,
and
dying
the
yeare
1198.
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
Of
many
bookes
he
writ
,
you
may
finde
the
Catalegue
in
Bale
.
-
50
Iorwerth
,
or
Edward
an
Abbot
was
consecrate
1215.
Hée
tooke
great
paines
in
concluding
a
peace
betwéene
the
Flemings
of
his
Dioces
,
and
then
ap
Iornerth
Prince
of
Wales
,
an.
1219.
-
51
Alselmus
:
Ianuar.
28.
1228.
This
Bishopricke
was
void
.
-
52
Thomas
,
Archdeacon
of
Lincolne
,
a
Welchman
and
a
great
Clerke
,
forsaking
other
good
preferments
,
accepted
of
this
Bishopricke
(
being
a
miserable
poore
thing
at
that
time
)
the
yéere
1247.
-
53
Richard
Carren
.
-
54
Thomas
Beeke
.
The
royall
assent
to
his
election
,
beares
date
,
Iune
17.
Edw.
1.8
.
He
founded
two
Colledges
,
one
at
Aberg●ily
,
and
an
other
at
Lla●
dewy
breuy
.
One
of
this
name
about
this
time
(
to
wit
,
the
yeare
1320.
)
became
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
whether
he
or
no
,
I
cannot
ghesse
,
but
I
rather
thinke
no.
He
sate
13.
yeare
.
-
55
Dauid
Martyn
.
He
died
in
the
second
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
.
-
56
Henry
Gower
,
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
became
Bishop
in
the
second
yeare
of
King
Edw.
3.
May
,
26.
He
built
the
Bishops
pallace
of
Saint
Dauids
,
and
died
the
yeare
1347.
-
57
Iohn
Theresby
or
Thorsby
,
Chaucellour
of
England
consecrated
September
23.
1347.
translated
to
Worcester
,
1349.
and
thence
to
Yorke
,
1352.
-
58
Reginald
Brian
,
was
confirmed
the
sixt
of
February
Edward
the
thirde
24.
translated
likewise
to
Worcester
,
1352.
-
59
Thomas
Falstolfe
,
restored
to
his
temporalties
,
Iune
4.
Edw.
3.27
.
died
the
yéere
1361.
-
60
Adam
Houghton
,
Doctor
of
Law
,
an
Oxford
man
,
succéeded
by
the
Popes
authority
,
12.
Cal.
Octo.
1361.
founded
a
Colledge
néere
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Dauids
,
was
Chancellour
of
England
for
a
time
,
about
the
yeare
1376.
and
died
about
Easter
,
1389.
-
61
Iohn
Gilbert
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
was
translated
to
Hereford
,
1376.
and
thence
hither
,
May
13.
1389.
Hée
died
Iuly
29.
1397.
-
62
Guido
de
Mona
,
or
Mohun
,
Kéeper
of
the
Priuie
Seale
,
became
Bishop
the
yeare
1401.
and
died
August
,
31.
1407.
He
was
for
a
while
appointed
Treasurer
of
England
by
king
Richard
the
second
,
in
the
21.
of
his
raigne
,
as
afterward
also
by
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
in
his
fourth
year
,
but
continued
so
a
very
short
time
,
whom
while
he
liued
(
saith
Walsingham
)
was
a
cause
of
much
mischiefe
.
-
63
Henry
Chichley
,
was
consecrated
at
Siena
by
the
Popes
owne
hands
,
Iune
twelfth
1409.
sate
5.
yéeres
,
and
was
translated
to
Canterbury
.
-
64
Iohn
Keterich
or
Cataricke
,
sometimes
Archdeacon
of
Durrey
,
was
consecrate
about
Midsomer
,
1414.
translated
hence
to
Couentry
and
Léechfield
,
the
yeare
1415.
and
after
to
Exceter
.
-
65
Stephen
Patrington
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
the
Kings
Confessor
,
an
Oxford
man
,
and
for
fiftéene
yéeres
Prouinciall
of
the
Carmelites
,
was
consecrate
,
Iune
19.
1415.
at
Maidstone
,
and
being
at
the
Counsell
of
Constance
,
was
by
the
Pope
translated
to
Chichester
in
December
,
1417.
A
man
(
saith
Walsingham
)
very
learned
.
-
66
Benet
Nichols
,
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
was
translated
hither
by
the
Pope
December
15.
1417.
He
was
one
of
the
foure
Bishops
that
assisted
the
Archbishop
in
the
condemnation
of
Sir
Iohn
Oldcastle
,
L.
Cobham
.
-
67
Thomas
Rodburne
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
especially
a
great
Mathematician
,
was
Proctor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
anno
1402.
and
after
Chancellour
14●0
.
and
then
Warden
of
Merton
Colledge
there
,
Archdeacon
of
Sudbury
,
and
lastly
consecrate
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
.
He
writ
diuers
works
,
amongst
the
rest
an
history
or
Chronicle
.
The
yeare
1434.
the
King
endeauoured
to
translate
him
to
Ely
,
but
could
not
effect
it
.
Hee
built
the
Tower
ouer
the
gate
of
Merton
Colledge
.
-
67
William
Lynwood
,
Doctor
of
Law
in
Oxford
,
but
sometime
a
Commoner
of
Gonuill-hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
first
Chauncellor
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
then
kéeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
,
hauing
beene
before
that
imployed
in
Ambassages
to
the
Kings
of
Spaine
,
Portugall
and
other
Princes
.
He
writ
much
.
Amongst
other
his
workes
he
is
famous
for
putting
in
order
such
Prouinciall
constitutions
,
as
hade
beene
made
by
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
from
the
time
of
Stephen
Langton
vnto
Henry
Chicheley
.
He
died
the
yeare
1446.
He
lieth
buried
at
S.
Stephens
in
Westminster
.
-
68
Iohn
Langton
M.
of
Pembrooke
hall
,
and
chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
the
yeare
1446.
and
died
within
15.
dayes
after
his
consecration
.
-
69
Io.
Delabere
Deane
of
Welles
,
cons.
Nou.
13.
1447.
Hee
either
builte
a
new
,
or
was
a
great
benefactor
to
the
bridge
rf
Dorchester
.
-
70
Robert
Tully
,
a
Monke
of
Gloceter
.
He
died
in
the
21.
yéere
of
king
Edward
the
4.
-
71
Rich.
Martin
was
cons.
in
Iuly
1482
,
He
was
of
the
Priuy
counsell
to
K.
Edw.
4.
a
great
benefactor
to
the
towne
of
Prestay●e
in
Radnorshire
.
-
72
Tho
Langton
was
cons.
1483.
and
translated
first
to
Salisbury
the
yeare
1485.
and
after
to
Winchester
.
-
73
Hugh
Pauy
an
Oxford
man
,
Hee
impropried
to
the
Uicars
Chorall
of
S.
Dauids
,
the
Church
of
Lansanfred
.
-
74
Io.
Morgan
alias
Yong
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Oxford
,
cons.
1503.
died
in
the
Priory
of
Caermerthin
,
in
Iune
,
1504
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
-
75
Rob.
Sherborne
was
translated
to
Chichester
,
Nou.
8
1538.
-
76
Edw.
Vaughan
a
Cambridge
man
,
was
cons.
Iuly
.
22.
1509
,
He
built
a
new
Chappell
in
his
Church
of
S.
Dauid
,
and
lieth
buried
in
the
same
.
-
77
Rich
Rawlins
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
cons.
Apr.
26.
1523.
-
78
William
Barlow
cons.
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
.
1535.
was
remooued
hither
in
Aprill
,
1536.
sate
here
about
13.
yeares
,
and
was
then
translated
first
to
Bathe
and
Wellos
,
and
after
to
Chichester
.
-
79
Robert
Ferrar
Bacheler
of
Diuinity
,
a
Chanon
regular
of
S.
Mary
in
Oxford
,
was
cons.
Sept.
9.
1547.
violently
thrust
out
of
his
Bishopricke
,
in
the
beginning
of
Quéen
Mary
for
being
married
,
and
ended
his
life
in
the
fire
,
béeing
burnt
in
the
market
place
of
Carmarthen
,
March
30.
1555.
the
history
whereof
,
and
of
his
whole
life
is
to
be
read
in
M.
Foxe
.
-
80
Henry
Morgan
,
a
Doctor
of
the
Ciuill
law
of
Oxford
neuer
expecting
the
death
or
depriuation
of
his
predecessor
,
inuaded
his
Bishopricke
,
and
himselfe
pronounced
the
sentence
of
death
against
him
.
Hee
was
displaced
in
the
beginning
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
and
died
December
23
1559.
-
81
Thomas
Yong
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Chanter
of
the
Church
of
S.
Dauids
,
was
cons.
Ian.
21.
1539.
and
translated
to
Yorke
,
Feb.
25.
1560.
-
82
Rich.
Dauyes
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
was
translated
hither
,
May
21.
1561.
-
83
Marmaduke
Middleton
translated
from
Waterforde
in
Ireland
,
died
Nou.
30.
1592.
-
84
Anthony
Rudde
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
born
in
Yorkeshire
,
fellow
sometimes
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
hauing
beene
for
the
space
of
9.
yéeres
Deane
of
Glocester
,
was
consecrate
,
Iune
9.
1594.
The
Bishopricke
of
S.
Dauids
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
●26
.
pound
,
22.
shillings
,
two
pence
ob
.
and
in
the
Popes
Bookes
at
1500.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
LANDAFF
.
THe
Cathedrall
Church
of
Landaff
is
reported
to
haue
beene
first
built
in
the
time
of
Lucius
,
aboute
the
yeare
of
Christ
180.
But
I
perceiue
not
that
any
Bishop
sate
there
before
Dubritius
,
that
by
Germanus
Bishop
of
Altisiodore
,
and
Lupus
of
Trecasia
(
two
Bishops
of
France
)
was
first
consecrate
Archbishop
of
those
parts
,
and
sate
sometimes
at
Carleon
,
sometimes
at
Landaff
.
Of
the
occasion
of
their
double
iourney
into
those
parts
(
for
they
were
twice
here
)
and
of
Dubritius
,
whom
former
ages
haue
made
a
Saint
,
sée
more
in
the
beginning
of
Saint
Dauids
.
So
wée
must
account
Saint
Dubritius
the
first
Bishop
of
Landaff
;
not
that
I
deny
any
other
to
haue
sate
there
before
him
,
but
because
he
is
the
first
whose
name
is
remembred
:
And
it
is
probable
he
had
no
predecessors
,
because
the
memory
of
his
successo●s
is
so
carefully
preserued
.
2
Saint
Teliau
,
alias
Eliud
,
the
second
Bishop
was
borne
of
very
noble
parentage
,
at
a
place
called
Eccluis
Gunnian
,
&
brought
vp
vnder
Dubritius
his
predecessor
,
and
Paulinus
,
together
with
Saint
Dauid
.
There
is
a
very
ancient
booke
belonging
to
the
church
of
Landaffe
,
commonly
called
Saint
Telians
booke
,
reporting
the
greatest
part
of
that
which
I
deliuer
concerning
this
See.
In
it
I
finde
a
great
discourse
of
a
iourney
he
made
to
Ierusalem
with
S.
Dauid
and
one
Paternus
,
&
how
he
was
there
consecrate
Bishop
of
Landaff
.
Soon
after
his
comming
home
,
he
was
constrained
by
a
strange
disease
raigning
in
those
parts
to
flie
into
France
,
whence
after
seuen
yeares
,
he
returned
againe
,
bringing
home
with
him
in
thrée
ships
his
Countrimen
that
had
fled
with
him
vpon
the
same
occasion
.
Died
at
Llanteilio
Uaur
(
as
it
séemeth
.
)
To
let
passe
a
number
of
fabulous
narrations
concerning
his
miracles
,
I
cannot
omit
one
which
I
find
mentioned
in
the
Collect
appointed
for
his
holy
day
,
how
that
after
his
death
thrée
places
striuing
for
his
body
,
Pennalum
where
his
ance●ters
were
buried
,
Lantolio
Maur
or
Uaur
where
he
died
,
and
Landaffe
his
Sée●
after
prayer
to
God
,
to
appease
this
contention
,
in
the
place
where
they
had
left
him
there
appeared
sodainely
thrée
hearses
with
thrée
bodies
so
like
,
as
no
man
could
discerne
the
right
.
So
euery
one
taking
one
,
they
were
all
pleased
:
howbeit
(
saith
the
booke
)
by
diuers
miracles
done
at
the
place
of
his
buriall
at
Landaffe
,
it
appeareth
that
there
the
true
body
lyeth
.
In
all
our
Records
he
is
called
Archbishop
of
Landaff
.
3
Oudoceus
or
Odoceus
,
succéeded
Saint
Telian
.
Hee
was
sonne
vnto
Budic
King
of
little
Brittaine
,
and
Anaumed
a
sister
of
Saint
Telian
his
predecessor
.
By
the
consent
of
the
Kings
and
Comminalty
of
the
whole
Dioces
he
was
elected
and
consecrate
at
Dorobomia
.
At
his
returne
thence
,
Mou●●c
the
king●
with
his
Quéene
,
sonnes
and
all
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
of
the
Country
,
met
him
in
procession
,
and
bringing
him
into
his
Church
,
graunted
vnto
him
these
priuiledges
to
bée
fine
consule
:
also
very
nobly
borne
,
&
after
his
death
reputed
a
Saint
as
was
his
predecessor
.
He
died
the
second
of
Iuly
,
the
yéere
I
finde
not
.
In
the
time
of
these
3.
Bishops
,
the
Church
of
Landaffe
had
many
benefactors
,
whose
liberalities
I
shall
brieflie
recite
,
but
to
so
much
the
lesse
purpose
,
because
the
names
of
the
lands
giuen
,
are
in
continuance
of
time
changed
in
such
sort
,
as
now
by
these
names
for
the
most
part
wee
can
not
discerne
them
.
Thus
much
notwithstanding
wee
may
perceiue
,
that
if
the
Church
at
this
time
enioyed
but
the
tenth
part
of
that
which
hath
first
and
last
béene
bestowed
vpon
it
,
it
were
one
of
the
wealthiest
Churches
in
Christendome
(
I
suppose
)
whereas
now
it
hath
hardly
sufficient
to
repayre
it selfe
;
and
the
Bishopricke
(
who●e
landes
till
about
the
yeare
were
not
seuered
from
those
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
the
Bishoppe
hauing
the
managing
as
well
of
the
one
as
the
other
)
it
is
now
growne
to
that
low
ebbe
,
that
diuers
Benefices
in
the
Diocesse
yéelde
more
profit
vnto
their
Incumbents
,
then
that
vnto
the
now
Bishop
.
Tewdrick
or
Theodorike
King
of
Morgannuc
,
aboute
the
year
of
our
Lord
560.
(
as
neere
as
I
can
ghesse
)
hauing
resigned
his
Kingdome
to
Mowricke
his
sonne
,
and
betaking
himselfe
to
a
solitary
kind
of
life
,
as
an
Heremite
:
Upon
occasion
of
an
inuasion
made
by
the
Saxons
vpon
his
Country
,
was
taken
out
of
his
Cell
,
and
forced
to
become
the
leader
of
an
army
against
them
.
At
Tintern
neere
the
riuer
of
Wye
,
he
met
the
enemy
,
and
ioyning
battell
gaue
him
a
great
ouerthrow
,
but
himselfe
was
mortally
wounded
;
which
when
hee
perceiued
,
hée
hasted
homeward
,
giuing
direction
vnto
his
sonne
,
that
if
hee
died
vpon
the
way
,
in
the
same
place
where
he
hapned
to
decease
,
a
Church
should
be
built
,
and
his
body
buried
in
the
same
place
.
Within
fiue
miles
of
that
place
it
was
he
departed
,
to
wit
,
ouer
against
the
fall
of
the
riuer
of
Wye
into
Seuerne
,
where
according
to
his
desire
before
mentioned
,
was
built
the
Church
that
of
olde
was
called
Merthir
Tewdricke
,
as
you
you
would
say
,
the
Martyrdome
of
Tewdricke
,
because
he
béeing
slaine
by
Pagans
,
and
in
the
defence
of
Christian
Religion
,
was
accounted
a
Martyr
,
and
called
(
as
to
this
day
hee
is
)
Saint
Tewdricke
.
His
bones
lie
entoombed
.
Upon
the
North
side
of
the
saide
Church
.
And
his
sonne
not
contented
therewithall
;
gaue
moreouer
the
lands
and
territory
adiacent
vnto
the
same
to
the
Bishoppe
,
whose
Successors
in
processe
of
time
built
a
house
there
,
to
witte
at
Mertherne
(
or
as
now
wee
tearme
it
)
Matherne
,
being
the
onely
mansion
house
now
left
vnto
him
.
The
same
King
,
gaue
first
of
his
owne
accord
,
Mochros
vpon
the
banke
of
Wye
,
Porthcas●es
,
and
the
Church
of
Guruyd
;
and
afterwards
Ruigraenauc
,
Nantanan
,
LanSuluiu
and
other
landes
to
expiate
a
certaine
treacherous
murther
committed
by
him
,
vpon
one
Cynvetu
,
after
a
truce
solemnely
sworne
betwéen
them
.
Arthruis
K.
of
Gwent
his
son
,
gaue
S.
Knimarkes
with
the
appurtenances
.
K.
Morcant
the
sonne
of
the
said
Arthruis
,
hauing
killed
one
Fri●c
his
vncle
,
after
the
same
sort
as
Cynvetu
was
slaine
by
his
Grandfather
,
and
being
therefore
excommunicate
by
the
Bishop
;
Upon
his
absolution
,
(
besides
a
graunt
of
diuers
priuiledges
vnto
the
Church
of
Landaffe
)
gaue
Cyncyrill
and
certaine
land
called
Cynfall
,
as
also
the
churches
of
Y
that-haffren
.
Iuddail
or
Iuthiail
King
of
Glewissig
,
or
Wenllog
riding
by
a
place
then
called
Gwocob
,
now
Saint
Lithans
)
his
horse
fell
with
him
dangerously
,
but
hurt
him
not
.
In
thankefulnesse
to
God
for
that
deliuerance
,
hee
presently
gaue
the
said
Gnowcob
with
all
the
appurtenances
,
as
also
the
Church
of
Elindon
néere
adioyning
,
vnto
Oudoceus
and
his
Successors
.
Hée
gaue
likewise
Bertus
.
and
restored
much
land
that
through
wars
and
troublesome
times
had
beene
lost
and
alienated
from
the
Church
,
to
wit
,
Cum-bartur
,
and
Colcuch
with
the
appurtenances
,
Lancernu
vpon
the
banke
of
Dowr
,
Mafurn
,
Languoruoc
,
Lanlunubri
,
Landeny
,
Mochros
,
Lauebrdil
,
Bolgrosse
,
Lanlloudeu
,
&
Langarran
.
Fernuail
King
Gwent
,
his
sonne
,
gaue
Tryloc
.
Ceincair
,
Quéene
of
the
said
Fernuail
,
gaue
Bryn
,
Li●uni
,
&
Mathenni
.
Arthruis
K.
of
Gwent
,
sonne
of
the
said
Fernuail
gaue
Cair-riow
.
Rotri
and
Grifud
sonnes
likewise
vnto
Fernvail
,
and
Kinges
of
Gwent
,
gaue
Pen
celli
guentuc
beside
Lisquerin
,
and
the
saide
Rotri
gaue
Kemeri
in
ostio
fluminis
Humri
.
Rice
an
other
sonne
of
the
said
Fernvail
,
gaue
Guerituc
and
otherlands
.
The
time
of
the
gifts
of
these
landes
before
mentioned
,
I
cannot
particularly
set
downe
,
nor
of
these
thrée
which
follow
.
The
rest
are
marshalled
vnder
those
seuerall
Bishops
,
in
whose
dayes
I
finde
them
bestowed
.
Merchgum
the
sonne
of
Gliuis
made
his
daughter
a
Nunne
,
and
thereupon
gaue
vnto
the
Bishop
the
Church
of
Landaffe
Bishopston
in
Gowersland
by
the
name
of
4.
medios
terrae
cum
omni
dignitate
sua
&
libertate
,
&
communione
tota
Regionis
Guhiri
in
campis
&
in
siluis
,
&
Noe
or
Noui
the
sonne
of
Arthur
gaue
Penalum
and
Lantelio
mawu
vpon
the
riuer
Tyui
.
Augustus
king
of
Breehinianc
gaue
Lancors
.
Tyrtuc
,
hauing
by
mischance
slaine
a
childe
named
Typhei
,
nephew
to
Saint
Teliau
the
Bishop
,
in
token
of
his
griefe
for
that
fact
,
gaue
two
mannors
,
Ciltutu
a●d
Penclecic
.
4
Vbylwynus
.
Bwchmayl
the
sonne
of
Guidgwentvai
,
gaue
vnto
him
and
his
successors
,
Menechi
with
other
lands
.
Gurvoduis
king
of
Ercyng
(
which
wee
call
Vrchenfilde
)
after
a
victory
obtained
against
the
Saxons
,
in
thankefulnesse
to
God
,
gaue
Bolgross
vpon
the
riuer
of
Wye
.
5
Aidan
.
King
Cinvyn
the
sonne
of
Pepiau
in
this
mans
time
gaue
Marfurn
.
6
Elgistil
.
The
said
Cinvyn
and
Guidei
his
Brother
gaue
to
Elgistil
and
his
Church
certaine
landes
in
Cumbarrue
.
7
Lunape●us
.
Pepiau
the
sonne
of
Erb
,
gaue
Mai
na●r
garth
bonni
vsque
ad
paludem
nigrum
inter
syluam
&
campum
&
aquam
&
iaculum
Constantini
Regis
soccri
sui
,
trans
Cwy
amnem
,
Deo
&
Dubritio
Archiepiscopo
Sedi
Landaniae
,
&
Lunapeio
consobrino
suo
.
He
gaue
also
Lancer●in
,
Iunabu●
and
other
lands
.
Gurca●r
king
of
Ercyng
,
sonne
of
Gynuni
,
gaue
Lan-louden
and
Ian
Budgwalan
,
with
other
lands
.
8
Comegern
,
alias
Comerkgius
,
alias
Gomergwnius
.
King
Iddon
the
sonne
of
Iuyr
Gwent
,
gaue
Lanarth
with
all
the
lands
there
,
and
Lantelio
Porth-halawg
with
the
territory
vnto
the
same
belonging
,
and
certain
landes
at
Lantelio
Crissenny
;
all
in
thankefulnesse
to
God
for
a
victory
obtained
against
the
Saxons
.
9
Argwistill
.
The
said
King
Iddon
gaue
in
his
time
Lancoyt
.
10
Guruan
.
T●udur
king
of
Brechiniau●
(
which
we
call
Brecknocke
)
sonne
of
Rein
,
killed
Engistill
an
other
king
of
that
Country
te●acherously
,
after
a
league
solemnely
sworne
betweene
them
.
This
Bishop
excommunicated
him
for
that
face
,
and
for
absolution
had
from
him
the
gift
of
Lannihangel
tres
.
cer●auc
.
11
Guodloiu
.
C●nheir
the
sonne
of
Gloui
gaue
him
a
place
called
Hirpan
,
or
the
towne
of
the
Ualley
.
About
this
time
Maredudd
sonne
of
Rein
king
of
West-Wales
,
gaue
fixe
Churches
.
12
Edilbiu
,
alias
Edilbnins
.
One
Gurcant
gaue
him
certaine
lands
.
So
did
an
other
called
Bonus
.
13.
Grecielus
.
In
his
time
,
Faun
the
sonne
of
Beniamin
,
gaue
the
Church
of
Kilpedec
in
Ercyng
with
the
lands
adioyning
.
Gulfter
,
Cinuin
and
Nir
,
the
sonnes
of
Gurcan
and
Bonus
with
his
sonnes
,
gaue
certaine
lands
.
Briteonha●l
the
sonne
of
Deuon
gaue
sixe
Churches
in
one
day
,
Lanbudgwalan
in
octio
Circan
,
Merthircynfal
with
certaine
lands
belonging
to
it
,
La●bocha
Lansipalli
,
Landinu●l
,
Masurn
:
and
Mable
Ci●uelin
gaue
Lancum
.
14.
Berthygwn
.
Gwidnerth
slew
his
owne
brother
Merchion
;
for
which
déede
,
he
was
,
by
this
Bishops
predecessor
excommunicate
,
and
enioyned
by
way
of
penance
before
he
might
be
absolued
to
spend
a
yeare
in
pilgrimage
to
the
Church
of
Dola
in
little
Brittaine
.
Before
the
end
of
that
yeare
,
Grecialus
dying
,
this
Berthgwyn
became
Bishop
:
who
not
without
great
suite
of
Morcant
the
King
,
absolued
at
last
the
said
Gwidnerth
.
Hee
,
vpon
his
restitution
,
voluntarily
gaue
vnto
the
Bishop
,
and
his
successors
Laucadwallader
(
now
called
Bishton
or
Bishopston
)
the
onely
manner
that
remaineth
in
any
sort
entier
vnto
the
Bishopricke
at
this
day
.
Conuilius
the
sonne
of
Gurcenin
,
with
consent
of
K.
Morcant
and
Ithail
his
son
,
gaue
the
town
of
Conuc
and
Macrun
.
Ma●su
gaue
Iudbiu
.
Conhae
gaue
Lantissoy
.
Elfin
gaue
Pe●hellei
and
Tull
coit
,
now
(
saith
the
booke
)
called
Bella-aqua
.
Guican
the
sonne
of
Guinan
kept
his
owne
stepmother
;
and
being
excommunicate
for
that
incest
suffered
Marchynis
to
be
wrested
from
him
by
the
Bishop
.
Iudon
the
sonne
of
Cer●an
,
bought
of
K.
Iudhail
,
Guennonoe
iuxta
paludem
Maurici
,
for
22.
wild
horses
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
Church
.
15.
Trychan
.
Convur
the
sonne
of
lacoi
bought
of
K.
Fernuail
the
church
of
Gurthbirme
and
some
lands
belonging
to
it
,
giuing
for
the
same
an
excellent
horse
(
which
cost
him
tenne
kine
)
a
spaniell
prised
at
the
worth
of
three
kine
,
and
an
other
horse
worth
likewise
thrée
kine
.
This
land
so
bought
,
hee
gaue
to
Trychan
and
his
successors
.
Erbic
the
sonne
of
Elfin
,
gaue
Ellcon
and
Catheuon
.
Bru
the
sonne
of
Iudbin
gaue
Mertir-teemed
.
Catnuth
the
sonne
of
Coffro
,
Heuolennic
vpon
the
water
of
Amyr
.
Eliud
,
Conun
,
Guoideen
and
Erdtibiu
the
sonnes
of
Eugen
,
gaue
a
Castle
and
certaine
lands
called
then
(
as
it
séemeth
)
Lan●helicon
.
Bricon
the
sonne
of
Gwnicon
bought
of
King
Fernuail
and
his
sonnes
certaine
lands
,
for
which
hee
gaue
7.
horses
,
worth
28.
kine
,
a
suit
of
apparell
worth
14.
kine
:
a
sword
worth
12.
kine
:
a
hawke
worth
6.
kine
,
and
4.
dogs
prised
at
the
value
of
14.
kine
:
the
land
so
bought
,
hee
gaue
to
this
Bishop
and
his
Church
.
Matoc
the
sonne
of
Guinan
bought
Turion
of
the
same
King
for
a
hawke
worth
12.
kine
,
two
horses
worth
6.
kine
,
a
siluer
horne
of
6.
ounces
,
worth
12.
kine
,
&
linea
coccinea
.
Hauing
so
bought
it
,
he
gaue
it
likewise
to
the
Church
.
Conuil
the
sonne
of
Gurgon
bought
land
of
king
Iudhail
for
two
horses
worth
eight
kine
,
one
trumpet
worth
24.
kine
,
a
cloake
for
the
Quéene
prised
at
6.
ounces
,
(
of
siluer
I
thinke
the
meaning
is
,
though
it
be
not
expressed
)
together
with
a
horse
of
foure
ounces
,
and
gaue
the
same
to
the
Church
.
15.
Eluogus
.
He
succéeded
Trychan
and
sate
in
the
times
of
Moric
,
Ris
,
and
Fernuail
the
sonnes
of
Rotri
kings
of
Glewissig
.
The
said
king
Fernvail
died
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
763.
17.
Catgwaret
.
In
his
time
Cors
the
sonne
of
Erbic
gaue
Merthic
maches
.
Gabran
the
sonne
of
Cors
gaue
Mamouric
,
afterwards
called
Lannuvien
.
Conuelin
the
sonne
of
Conuc
bought
Loouhai
of
K.
Potri
the
sonne
of
Iuthael
for
two
horses
of
great
price
,
and
two
robes
,
and
then
gaue
it
to
this
Bishop
and
his
Church
.
He
gaue
also
Dinbirrion
.
18.
Cerenhir
.
Houel
king
of
Glewissig
sonne
of
Ris
,
by
periury
circumuented
Gallun
the
sonne
of
Cidrich
,
for
which
hee
was
held
vnder
excommunication
by
the
space
of
a
yeare
.
At
the
time
of
his
absolution
he
gaue
Merthir-buceil
,
Merthirmiuor
and
Tircollon
.
Ili
the
sonne
of
Conblus
vpon
the
like
occasion
gaue
Guliple
.
Kinuin
the
sonne
of
Gurgant
gaue
Langulan
.
Aquod
the
son
of
Iouaf
falling
out
with
the
Bishop
,
draue
him
and
his
men
into
the
Church
of
Landaff
,
and
threw
stones
at
them
into
the
very
Church
.
For
so
doing
hee
was
excommunicate
,
and
to
be
absolued
,
was
glad
to
giue
Pennoun
with
the
Church
of
Lantilul
and
certaine
other
lands
.
19.
Nobis
.
Of
him
or
his
time
I
find
nothing
recorded
.
20.
Gulfridus
.
Loumarch
the
sonne
of
Casgwocaun
was
excommunicate
by
this
Bishop
for
violating
the
priuiledges
of
his
Church
,
and
after
absolution
and
penance
gaue
Treficaru
pont
.
Asser
the
sonne
of
Marchiud
hauing
trecherously
slaine
one
Gulagguni
,
ad
expiandam
caedem
&
pro
anima
defuncti
(
saith
my
author
)
he
gaue
Segan
.
Catquocaun
the
sonne
of
Ouein
gaue
Rett
.
21.
Nudd
.
Guilferth
,
Hegoi
and
Arguistil
the
sonnes
of
Beli
falling
at
variance
in
words
with
Nudd
the
Bishop
,
and
proceeding
at
last
from
words
to
blows
,
committed
diuers
outrages
vpon
his
land
and
family
:
but
quickly
remembring
themselues
●earing
excommunication
,
they
asked
pardon
,
and
submitted
themselues
to
penance
.
After
which
performed
,
they
gaue
vnto
the
Church
for
further
confirmation
of
their
vnfaigned
repentance
,
the
territory
of
Iulius
and
Aaron
,
that
is
,
as
I
take
it
,
the
towne
of
Caerleon
.
Elgistill
gaue
Cair-duicil
.
Tutmap
the
sonne
of
Paul
gaue
the
Church
of
Dinc●t
,
now
called
Dingstew
.
King
Hiuel
the
sonne
of
Ris
gaue
Peuereic
&
the
Church
of
Strat-haffren
.
Guorai
the
sonne
of
Iudic
gaue
the
Church
of
Ri●
.
One
Abraham
gaue
Brannuc
.
22.
Cimeliauc
.
Brochmail
the
sonne
of
Mouric
gaue
the
Church
of
Lanmeiri-Penros
,
and
Lanmihangel
mawr
.
He
gaue
also
Yscuit
cist
,
with
priuiledge
to
vse
the
hauen
at
the
mouth
of
Pulmericke
without
paying
any
custome
,
as
also
to
haue
the
profite
of
all
wrackes
vpon
the
coast
adioyning
.
Lastly
hee
gaue
the
Church
and
Castle
of
Conscuit
and
the
Church
of
S.
Brides
with
priuiledge
to
vse
the
hauen
in
octio
Tarroci
.
Nudd
the
sonne
of
Gurcinnis
gaue
Cyrnir
.
Eyset
Yrsmym
gaue
Trefylly
.
March
the
sonne
of
Pepian
gaue
Cyuiu
,
a
parcell
of
land
now
belonging
to
Merthir-Tewdricke
.
Arthmael
haue
Caer-birran
.
This
Bishop
seemeth
to
be
he
whom
Matth.
Westm.
calleth
Camalec
Bishop
of
the
South
Saxons
,
amongst
whom
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Danes
,
anno
.
915.
and
was
ransomed
for
40.
pound
paid
by
K
Edward
the
elder
.
23.
Libian
.
He
died
the
yeare
929.
In
his
time
king
Grisud
the
sonne
of
Yrgein
gaue
certain
lands
not
named
.
24.
Marchliuth
.
25.
Pater
.
Nongui
the
sonne
of
Gurial
king
of
Glewissig
,
called
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
Gwganwin
in
the
Chronicles
of
Wales
,
robbed
and
tooke
away
violently
many
things
from
one
Aircot
the
sonne
of
Dissaith
at
Trileg
,
which
in
those
daies
was
accounted
a
Sanctuary
being
also
a
principall
limme
of
the
Churches
possessions
.
Of
that
d●ede
greatly
repenting
himselfe
afterwards
,
he
gaue
for
amends
vnto
Pater
the
Bishop
and
his
Church
,
Guideon
.
The
same
man
gaue
also
,
or
at
leastwise
caused
to
be
giuen
)
as
aforesaide
Lambedui
the
yeare
955.
&
that
vpon
this
occasion
.
A
certaine
country
fellow
meeting
a
Deacon
with
a
sword
by
his
side
,
asked
him
what
a
coward
should
doe
with
weapons
,
&
striuing
to
take
away
the
sword
cut
the
Deacons
finger
.
Whereupon
the
Deacon
killed
him
and
when
he
had
done
tooke
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
of
S.
Iarmen
and
S.
Febric
.
There
,
by
ssxe
of
the
said
kings
houshould
(
although
there
wanted
not
many
that
sought
to
defend
the
man
in
regard
of
the
place
)
he
was
slaine
euen
at
the
very
altar
of
the
Church
.
These
6.
men
were
deliuered
at
the
city
of
Gwentonia
(
now
Caerwent
)
into
the
hands
of
Pater
the
Bishop
,
who
kept
them
in
straight
prison
6.
moneths
.
and
then
forced
them
to
giue
all
their
lands
and
liuings
to
Landaffe
,
besides
seuen
l.
of
siluer
to
the
Church
,
which
they
had
polluted
.
26.
Gucan
or
Gogwan
.
This
Bishop
was
consecrate
by
Dunstan
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
yeare
982.
In
his
time
Merchiaun
the
sonne
of
Ride●ch
gaue
Lancaruan
,
and
in
his
déed
vseth
these
words
of
the
Bishop
,
that
he
was
Vtrisque
gemmis
decoratus
,
sapientia
videlicet
sacrarum
scripturarum
,
diuinae
&
humanae
,
&
regali
nobilitate
parentelae
,
simul
cum
dignitate
pontificialis
Cathedrae
,
&c.
Arthmael
the
son
of
Nongui
,
king
of
Gwent
,
hauing
slaine
his
brother
Elised
,
gaue
Llannihangel
Lichrit
and
other
lands
.
Laur
hauing
committed
a
certaine
murther
,
gaue
Segan
.
27.
Bledri
.
This
man
chosen
by
the
common
consent
of
the
King
Cleargy
and
people
of
the
countrey
,
was
consec●ate
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
983.
and
died
anno
1022.
In
a
fray
that
happened
betwéene
his
men
and
the
seruants
of
Edward
king
of
Went.
he
going
betwéene
them
to
make
peace
,
was
lightly
wounded
:
For
which
he
excommunicate
the
said
King
,
and
before
hee
absolued
him
,
made
him
glad
to
giue
vnto
the
Church
a
towne
or
mannor
called
Iunuluc
.
Rotri
and
Grisud
Kings
of
Went
,
gaue
Pencelligwen
huc
iuxa
Lisgwern
.
28.
Ioseph
.
October
1.
1022.
Ioseph
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Landaff
,
by
Aelnothus
Archb.
of
Cant.
Hee
died
on
the
way
betweene
this
and
Rome
at
Augusta
,
the
yeare
1046.
In
his
time
Ritherch
ap
lestim
graunted
many
priuiledges
to
the
church
of
Landaff
&
confirmed
the
possessions
of
the
same
,
setting
downe
a
Catalogue
of
them
which
endeth
thus
;
De
omnibus
subscriptis
vestita
fuit
ecclesia
Laudauensis
,
simul
&
ediscopùs
Ioseph
,
pace
quieta
&
tranquilla
tempore
regnantis
Ritherich
per
totam
Gualiam
&
admonitione
Aelnod
Arch●episcopi
Cantuariensis
simul
cum
literis
commendati
his
Cnut
regnantis
Angliam
.
In
Cantref
maur
.
-
1
Lantelia
maur
cum
suis
duob
.
territorijs
.
-
2
Lanteliau
nant
seru.
-
3
Lanteliau
garth
teuir
.
-
4
Lanteliau
maur
brumur
.
-
5
Lanteliau
bechan
in
diffrin
teiui
.
In
Cantref
guartan
.
-
6
Lanteliau
landibr
guir
mainaur
.
-
7
Lantelian
treficerniu
.
-
8
Lantoulidauc
icair
.
-
9
Lanteliau
aper
coguin
.
-
10
Lanteliau
penn
tiuinn
.
-
11
Lanteliau
luin
guaidan
,
villa
tantum
,
in
euilfre
.
-
12
Lanrath
.
-
13
Lanconguern
cum
trib.
territorijs
.
Finis
illarum
Ofruit
Gurcant
Lutglanrath
.
-
14
Tref●arn
,
Villa
tantum
,
sine
ecclesia
.
-
15
Layth
ty
teliau
,
villa
tantum
super
ripam
ritec
iuxta
penalun
.
-
16
Menechiarglann
ritec
iuxta
penalun
.
-
17
Pull
arda
iuxta
mainaur
pir
,
villa
tantum
.
-
18
Luiu
teliau
,
villa
tantum
.
-
19
Eccluis
Gunniau
,
vbi
natus
est
S.
Teliaus
.
-
20
Porth
medgen
villa
tantum
.
-
21
Porth
manacli
mainaur
mamithiel
.
-
22
Din
guenhalf
inlonian
,
villa
tantum
.
-
23
Lantelian
litgarth
in
findoucledif
hache
mei
mainaur
.
-
24
Lantelia
cil
retin
in
emmlim
.
In
Ros.
-
25
Lan
issan
mainaur
.
-
26
Bronu
lann
.
-
27
Langurfrit
.
-
28
Telich
elouuan
.
In
Pembro
.
-
29
Ciltutuc
.
-
30
Penclecir
.
In
Pepitia●e
.
-
31
Mainaur
mathru
.
-
32
Cenarth
maur
.
In
Brecua
.
-
33
Languruaet
mainaur
.
In
Cantref
Selim.
-
34
Lancoit
.
In
Cantref
Talacarn
.
-
35
Lancors
.
-
56
Laumihacgel
meiuion
gratlann
.
-
37
Lan
idoudec
seith
.
In
Cliuail
.
-
38
Lan
meilic
bah
gueir
.
-
39
Lanteliau
iciliou
idiffrin
machagui
.
Mouric
king
of
Glamorgōn
restored
Elcu
that
had
béene
wrongfully
taken
away
by
his
predecessors
.
And
being
excommunicate
for
putting
out
the
eies
of
Etgum
the
sonne
of
Guriat
of
Gueinscoit
,
in
time
of
a
truce
to
haue
his
absolution
gaue
Pan●p●se
.
An
other
time
vpon
a
like
occasion
,
he
was
faine
to
giue
Gulich
,
Fabrus
and
foure
pound
of
siluer
vnto
the
Bishop
,
beside
other
great
gifts
to
the
Canons
.
Hee
had
broken
the
sanctuary
of
the
Church
of
Landaff
,
by
taking
away
thence
violently
the
wise
of
his
enemy
.
For
so
doing
he
had
beene
excommunicate
,
and
by
these
gifts
made
way
to
his
absolution
.
Caratuc
one
of
his
company
in
the
last
recited
action
,
was
forced
to
giue
Henriu
in
Wencia
.
Riugallan
the
sonne
of
Run
beeing
excommunicate
for
an
assault
made
vpon
the
Bishop
and
his
men
,
gaue
Riu
brein
and
the
third
part
of
the
wood
of
Ynisperthan
.
Merchiaun
the
sonne
of
Ritherch
gaue
Carnon
and
Crucon
Leiguirn
.
Cutguallam
the
sonne
of
Guriat
stro●ke
one
in
the
consistory
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Ioseph
the
Bishop
,
who
kept
him
the
said
Catguallan
in
prison
till
he
had
made
amends
for
that
fault
by
giuing
the
Church
of
S.
Brides
.
Seisil
the
sonne
of
Gistlerth
gaue
Penros
beside
the
banke
of
Mingui
.
Caratocus
the
sonne
of
Tutbulch
,
vpon
no
very
iust
quarrell
(
as
it
séemeth
)
came
with
a
great
power
and
spoiled
the
country
of
Lanmochan
.
Returning
with
his
booty
,
as
he
passed
by
a
certaine
well
called
Oir
,
his
horse
started
at
the
leaping
of
a
great
fish
in
that
well
,
&
cast
him
to
the
ground
,
so
as
he
brake
his
arme
.
He
taking
it
as
a
warning
giuen
of
God
,
caused
all
the
pray
he
had
gotten
to
be
restored
againe
to
the
true
owners
,
and
mor●ouer
gaue
to
the
Church
Pennigelli
.
29.
Herewald
.
Herewald
,
a
Welchman
born
,
but
brought
vp
alwaies
among
the
English
,
was
made
Priest
by
Ioseph
his
predecessor
,
and
consecrate
Bishop
of
Landaff
in
the
time
of
a
conuocation
at
London
in
Whitson
wéeke
1059.
by
Stigand
the
Archbishop
.
He
died
Mar.
6.
1103.
beeing
an
hundred
yeares
of
age
,
and
hauing
continued
in
this
Bishopricke
48.
yeares
.
Catgwa●aun
king
of
Morganuc
was
excommunicate
by
him
,
for
that
one
of
his
followers
in
his
drunkennes
had
laid
violent
hands
vpon
one
Berthutis
,
Phisitian
to
the
Bishop
,
(
being
also
his
nephew
)
and
that
vpon
Christmasse
day
.
Absolution
cost
him
Henriu
Gunnua
.
Gistui
the
sonne
of
Gurcant
beeing
excommunicate
for
a
rape
committed
by
a
nephew
and
follower
of
his
vpon
a
Uirgin
that
he
tooke
violently
out
of
the
very
Church
of
Landaff
,
after
absolution
gaue
Miluc
.
Caratoc
the
sonne
of
Ringuallaun
,
beeing
sicke
and
like
to
dye
,
in
token
of
repentance
for
his
sinner
,
and
especially
for
being
a
cause
of
the
death
of
his
brother
Cinon
,
that
was
slain
by
one
of
his
company
in
his
fight
and
in
his
quarrell
;
vndertooke
a
pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
promised
seuen
yeeres
penance
,
and
gaue
also
to
the
church
Gunhuc
in
Guarthacaun
witnesses
to
this
gift
among
other
,
Abraham
Archdeacon
of
Gwent
and
Lis●●cus
the
Bishops
sonne
,
Archdeacon
of
Gwlat
Morcaut
,
and
Magister
Sancti
Cataci
de
Lancaruan
.
So
it
seemes
in
those
daies
there
were
two
Archdeacons
of
this
Dioces
,
whereas
now
there
is
but
one
.
30
Vrbanus
Archdeacon
of
Landaff
,
was
cons.
together
with
diuers
other
Bishops
,
Aug.
10.
1108.
being
then
but
32
yeares
of
age
.
At
his
first
comming
he
found
his
Bishopricke
in
very
poore
and
miserable
estate
.
The
Church
ruinated
euen
almost
to
the
ground
in
the
time
of
the
late
warres
vnder
Wil.
Conqueror
;
the
reuenues
of
themselues
small
,
and
yet
so
ill
husbanded
by
the
negligence
of
his
prodecessors
,
as
they
could
now
scarcely
maintaine
two
chanons
beside
the
Bishop
whereas
they
were
wont
to
bee
24.
Complaining
héereof
to
the
Pope
,
Calixtus
the
second
,
at
what
time
hee
was
at
the
Counsell
of
Rhemes
,
viz.
the
yeare
1119.
he
affoorded
him
his
letters
to
the
king
,
as
also
to
the
Archbishop
of
Cant.
and
to
the
Cleargy
and
gentlemen
of
his
owne
Dioces
,
earnestly
praying
them
to
yeelde
him
their
best
assistance
for
the
reformation
of
his
Church
so
disordered
.
The
Archbishop
the
●ather
to
draw
on
the
liberality
of
men
in
contributing
toward
the
new
building
of
the
Church
,
took
vpon
him
to
release
the
fourth
part
of
all
penance
inflicted
vnto
such
as
should
bestow
any
thing
toward
the
same
.
By
this
meanes
(
no
doubt
)
hauing
gathered
great
summes
of
money
;
hee
pulled
downe
the
old
church
from
the
ground
(
which
was
but
28.
foot
in
length
,
15.
in
bredth
,
and
20.
in
heighth
as
by
a
record
it
appeareth
)
and
began
the
building
of
that
Church
which
now
standeth
Ap.
14.
1120.
&
hauing
finished
it●
he
built
anew
also
,
al
the
housing
belonging
to
it
.
The
next
endeuoring
to
recouer
the
lands
lost
or
alienated
from
his
Sée
,
he
chalenged
diuers
parcels
withheld
by
Barnard
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
,
and
Richard
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
&
moreouer
complained
that
they
had
vsurped
vpon
the
iurisdiction
of
these
places
,
Gwhyr
,
Cedwely
,
Ca●tref
Bychan
,
Ystrad
Yw
,
and
Erging
.
Upon
deposition
of
6.
witnesses
,
that
all
these
were
of
the
Dioces
of
Landaff
,
they
were
so
adiudged
by
the
Popes
diffinitiue
sentence
,
who
also
writ
vnto
the
King
and
Archbishop
,
to
restore
that
right
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Landaff
,
and
to
the
inhabitants
,
to
yeelde
their
obedience
to
him
and
his
successors
,
as
their
Ordinary
.
Howbeit
how
it
commeth
to
passe
I
know
not
,
except
happily
by
the
death
of
Vrban
,
and
so
indeede
we
may
gather
by
certaine
words
of
W.
Malmsbury
hist.
nouel
.
l.
1
meto
)
those
places
are
now
,
and
long
haue
beene
estéemed
,
part
of
the
Dioces
of
S.
Dauids
,
and
part
of
Hereford
,
and
none
of
them
of
Landaff
This
Bishop
died
beyond
the
Seas
,
trauelling
betwéen
this
and
Rome
an.
1133.
following
of
these
suites
.
31.
Vhtryd
that
succeeded
was
cons.
by
Theobald
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
together
with
Mauritius
of
Bangor
the
year
1139
He
had
a
daughter
maried
to
Iorwerth
ap
Owen
ap
Caradocke
,
Lord
of
Caerlheon
vpon
Us●●
,
a
great
and
mighty
man
in
those
parts
.
He
died
anno
1148.
32
Geffry
died
1153.
33
Nicolas
ap
Gwrgant
died
1183.
34
William
de
Salso
Marisco
was
Bishop
an.
1188.
Giraldus
Cambr.
calleth
him
virum
bonum
,
discretum
&
honestum
.
35
Henry
,
Prior
of
Burgauenny
was
Bishop
in
the
year
1199.
and
was
one
of
them
that
attended
the
Coronation
of
King
Iohn
.
It
seemeth
that
vntill
the
time
of
this
man
,
the
Bishopricke
and
Chapter
was
one
body
,
and
their
possessions
not
seuered
.
He
layed
out
portions
for
14.
prebends
,
tooke
vnto
himselfe
and
his
successors
what
they
now
haue
,
or
héertofore
haue
enioyed
,
and
left
the
rest
vnto
the
Chapter
.
Hee
died
1218.
Nou.
8.
36
William
,
Prior
of
Gouldcliffe
,
was
restored
to
his
temporalties
,
Iul.
16.
the
third
yeare
of
K.
Henry
the
third
,
and
died
Ianuary
28.
au.
1229.
37
Elias
de
Radnor
,
died
May.
6.
1240.
38
William
de
Burgo
,
chaplaine
vnto
king
Henry
the
3.
was
cons.
the
yeare
1244.
and
died
Iune
11.
1253.
hauing
liued
blind
7.
yeares
before
his
death
.
39
Iohn
de
la
Ware
Abbot
of
Margan
died
Iun.
30.
1256
40
William
de
Radnor
died
Ianuary
9.
1295.
41
William
de
Brews
prebendary
of
Landaff
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
Mar.
17.
an
.
Hen.
3.
50.
&
died
in
the
end
of
Mar.
1287.
&
lieth
buried
vnder
a
marble
engrauen
in
the
east
end
of
the
church
of
Landaff
toward
the
North
wall
.
42
Iohn
de
Monmouth
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
was
consecrate
Febr.
10.
1296.
at
Cant.
Hee
procured
the
parsonage
of
Newland
in
the
forrest
of
Deane
to
be
impropriate
vnto
his
Sée
,
and
is
recorded
for
a
great
b●nefactor
otherwise
as
well
to
his
Church
as
to
his
Sée
.
He
died
Aprill
8.
1323.
and
lieth
in
the
middest
of
the
east
ende
of
the
Church
,
(
elsewhere
commonly
called
the
Lady
Chappell
)
vnder
a
flat
Marble
,
hauing
a
French
inscription
n●w
somewhat
defared
.
43
Iohn
de
Eglescliff
,
a
fryer
preacher
&
Bishop
of
Co●ner
in
Ireland
,
was
translated
to
Landaff
at
Rome
about
Michaelmas
1323.
&
came
to
this
Dioces
vpon
the
eue
of
Trinity
sunday
following
.
Hee
died
at
Lancadwallader
(
now
called
Biston
or
Bishopstowne
)
Ianuary
.
2.
1346.
and
was
buried
at
Cardiff
in
the
Church
of
the
Fryer
preachers
.
44
Iohn
Paschall
Do.
of
Diuinity
,
a
Carmelite
of
Ipswich
,
was
a
Gentleman
borne
in
Suffolke
,
of
a
family
yet
remaining
there
,
&
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersity
of
C●mb
.
By
Wil.
Bateman
Bishop
of
Norwich
was
made
a
Titulary
Bishop
,
and
his
Suffrag●n
,
by
the
name
of
Episcopus
Scutariensis
.
From
that
imaginary
Sée
he
was
translated
to
Landaff
by
the
Popes
authority
(
who
disanulled
the
lawful
election
of
Iohn
Couentree
Archdeacon
of
Landaff
)
Iun.
3.
1347.
He
died
Oct.
11.
1361.
at
Lancadwallader
,
&
was
buried
at
Landaff
,
in
the
Lady
chappell
vnder
a
marble
stone
,
he
was
a
man
of
great
learning
(
for
those
times
)
whereof
he
left
diuers
monuments
in
writing
behind
him
.
45
Roger
Cradocke
a
Frier
Minor
,
was
translated
to
this
Church
(
from
Waterford
1362.
&
died
the
end
of
the
yeare
1382.
46
Thomas
Rushook
a
Frier
Preacher
,
&
Doctor
of
diuinity
was
cons.
May.
3.
1383.
&
translated
to
Chichester
in
Oct.
1385.
47
William
de
Bottlesham
made
Bishop
of
Bethlehem
by
the
Pope
,
was
translated
first
to
Landaff
,
and
after
(
viz.
the
year
1389.
)
to
Rochester
.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
48
Edmund
de
Brumfield
,
was
one
of
the
most
excellent
learned
men
of
his
time
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Monke
of
Bury
,
where
being
knowne
for
a
man
of
somwhat
too
pragmatical
and
stirring
an
humour
;
that
he
might
not
trouble
them
at
home
,
the
Couent
thought
good
to
maintaine
him
at
Rome
for
the
dispatch
of
their
ordinary
businesses
there
,
taking
first
a
corporall
oath
of
him
,
neuer
to
seeke
any
office
or
preferment
of
their
house
without
their
priui●y
&
direction
.
This
oath
notwithstanding
,
when
shortly
after
it
fell
out
that
the
Abbot
died
,
he
found
means
that
the
Pope
should
by
his
omnipotent
bulles
in
title
him
to
that
Abbotship
whereunto
the
Conent
(
with
the
kings
good
liking
)
had
now
already
elected
an
other
man
farre
more
m●●te
,
called
Iohn
Tymworth
.
For
this
bad
kinde
of
dealing
,
as
al●o
because
those
prouisory
bulles
had
heertofore
beene
forbidden
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
he
was
committed
to
the
tower
,
and
there
lay
prisoner
a
long
time
.
Neither
durst
the
Pope
yéeld
him
any
assistance
for
the
iustifying
of
his
owne
gift
,
because
there
was
then
an
Antipope
,
whom
if
the
Cleargy
of
England
should
haue
béen
induced
to
follow
(
as
by
the
kings
meanes
easily
they
might
)
it
must
needs
haue
béene
to
his
great
preiudice
and
hinderance
.
At
the
first
therefore
,
the
Pope
was
determined
to
make
him
a
Bishop
in
Ireland
,
who
in
the
writ
of
restitution
is
called
,
Edmundus
nuper
Abbas
monasterij
Siluae
maioris
ordinis
S.
Benedicti
Burdegalensis
diocesis
,
&
scholarum
palatij
Apostolici
in
s.
Theol.
Magister
.
It
beareth
date
.
Dec
17.
Ric.
2.13
.
Thomas
Brinton
Bishop
of
Rochester
dying
,
with
the
kings
good
liking
,
he
translated
the
Bishop
of
Landaffe
to
Rochester
,
and
gaue
Landaff
to
this
Brumfield
.
He
died
the
yeare
1391.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
49
Tydemanus
Abbot
of
Beaulieu
succéeded
Brumfield
and
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
was
that
Tydemanus
de
Winchecomb
that
ann.
1395.
became
Bishop
of
Worceter
.
50
Andrew
Barret
,
Doctor
of
Law.
51
Iohn
Burghyll
a
Frier
preacher
being
Bishop
of
Landaff
and
Confessor
vnto
the
king
,
was
translated
vnto
Lichfield
in
September
1398.
52
Thomas
Peuerell
a
Caermelite
and
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
first
Bishop
of
Ossery
in
Ireland
,
translated
thence
to
Landaff
1399.
and
then
to
Worceter
1407.
Sée
Worceter
.
53
Iohn
la
Zouche
,
a
Frier
minor
,
and
D.
of
Diuinity
,
was
cons.
1408.
about
the
beginning
of
August
.
It
should
séeme
that
this
man
built
the
outer
gate
,
&
happely
the
greatest
part
of
the
whole
house
at
Mathern
néere
Chepstow
,
the
only
house
that
is
now
left
the
Bishop
to
put
his
head
in
.
His
armes
fixed
in
diuers
places
of
the
walls
,
and
windowes
,
(
namely
vpon
the
said
gate
)
to
my
iudgement
import
so
much
.
By
them
also
it
appeareth
that
he
was
descended
of
the
honourable
family
of
the
L
Souch
.
54
Iohn
Wellys
was
likewise
a
Minorite
,
&
D.
of
diuinitio
,
con●●
at
christmas
the
year
1423.
&
died
about
Alhallontide
1440.
55
Nicolas
Ashby
Prior
of
Westminster
was
cons.
1441.
56
Iohn
Hunden
a
Minorite
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Prior
of
Kings
Langley
was
cons.
1458.
He
resigned
.
57
Iohn
Smith
D.
of
diuinity
succeeded
.
A
note
which
I
haue
seen
reporteth
that
he
died
Oct.
16.
1478.
&
was
buried
at
Christ-Church
in
London
,
in
the
Chappell
of
all
Saints
,
beeing
vppon
the
North
side
of
the
high
Altar
.
58.
Iohn
Marshall
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
had
restitution
of
the
temporalties
of
this
Sée
,
Septem.
18.
Edw.
4.18
.
and
sate
(
as
I
finde
18.
yeares
,
how
much
more
I
know
not
.
There
is
a
fair
monument
in
the
Church
of
Landaff
,
almost
ouer
against
the
Bishops
Sée
,
vpon
which
his
armes
are
engrauen
,
arguing
that
he
should
be
buried
there
.
The
same
are
likewise
to
be
●●●ne
vpon
the
Bishops
Sée
,
as
also
vpon
the
tower
of
the
Church
at
Mathern
,
which
is
built
all
of
stone
well
squared
,
and
that
I
beleeue
at
his
cost
.
59.
Iohn
Ingleby
a
Carthusian
,
somtimes
Prior
of
Sheen
was
Bishop
.
Iun
30.
1497.
as
also
Oct.
15.
1499.
how
long
before
or
after
these
times
,
I
cannot
say
.
60.
Miles
Saley
,
sometimes
Almoner
to
the
Abbey
of
Abingdon
,
and
afterwards
Abbot
of
Eynsham
was
Bishop
,
Nou.
5
1504.
and
died
in
the
end
of
December
1516.
Olde
people
are
wont
to
say
that
this
man
made
all
the
new
building
in
the
house
at
Mathern
,
to
wit
the
hall
,
parl●r
or
Chappell
,
with
the
kitchin
and
roomes
adioyning
.
61.
George
de
Athequa
a
Spaniard
,
a
frier
preacher
,
and
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
being
Chaplaine
vnto
Q.
Katherine
,
K.
Henries
first
wife
,
was
cons.
March.
8.
1516.
62.
Robert
Holgate
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
and
master
of
the
order
of
Semphringam
,
was
consecrate
March
25.
1537.
63.
Antheny
Richen
alias
Dunstan
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
a
Cambridge
man
,
cons.
May
3.
1545.
Hee
was
first
a
Monke
of
Westminster
,
and
Prior
of
the
students
in
Glocester
hal
in
Oxford
.
After
that
,
he
became
Abbot
of
Eynsham
.
This
man
enduring
all
the
tempestuous
changes
that
happened
in
the
meane
time
,
continued
till
the
5.
yeare
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
and
then
died
at
Mathern
,
to
wit
,
Oct.
31.
1566.
hauing
so
first
impouerished
the
Bishopricke
by
lauish
and
vnreasonable
grants
,
as
there
was
no
great
reason
hee
should
bee
so
loath
to
leaue
it
.
Although
to
say
truth
I
rest
perswaded
,
hee
was
not
so
much
to
blame
that
way
as
the
world
iudgeth
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
in
a
manner
apparant
,
many
deeds
have
bin
forged
since
his
death
,
that
go
currant
in
his
name
vntill
this
day
.
64
Hugh
Iones
Bachelour
of
Law
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
May
the
fifth
,
1566.
and
was
buried
Nouem.
15.
1574.
being
the
first
Welchman
that
was
Bishop
of
his
Church
in
almost
300
yeares
before
.
65
William
Blethin
an
Oxford
man
,
Bachelour
of
Law
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Brecknock
was
consecrate
April
.
17.
1575
and
died
at
Shernewton
about
the
myddle
of
October
1590.
These
3.
last
Bishop
lye
all
buried
(
but
without
any
monument
)
in
the
parish
Church
of
Mathern
.
66
Geruase
Babington
doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Treasurer
of
the
Church
of
Landaff
,
and
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
cons.
Aug.
29.
1591.
then
translated
to
Exceter
in
Febr.
1594.
and
after
that
to
Worceter
.
67.
William
Morgan
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
(
who
first
translated
the
Bible
into
the
Welch
tongue
)
was
cons.
Iul.
20.
1595.
and
remooued
to
S.
Assaph
.
Septem.
17.
1601.
68.
Francis
Godwin
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Subdeane
of
Exceter
and
sonne
vnto
Th.
Godwin
sometimes
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wels
,
born
at
Hauington
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
brought
vp
a
student
in
Christchurch
in
Oxford
,
collected
and
writ
this
Catalogue
the
year
1600.
which
now
this
year
1614.
he
hath
augmented
,
and
was
cons.
vnto
the
Church
of
Landaff
.
Nou.
22.
1601.
by
the
gratious
appointment
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
in
the
●ourth
yeare
of
whose
raigne
he
was
borne
.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
145.
pound
,
14.
shillings
,
and
a
penny
,
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
first
fruits
700.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
BANGOR
.
1.
Heruaeus
.
WHat
time
a
Cathedrall
Church
was
first
e●●ted
at
Bangor
,
or
who
was
the
first
Bishop
there
,
I
thinke
it
hard
to
define
.
For
my
part
I
scarcely
find
any
mention
of
any
Bishop
of
Bangor
before
the
Conquest
,
except
happily
of
one
Marclois
that
died
(
as
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
reporteth
,
the
yeare
943.
But
I
assure
my selfe
vpon
many
presumptious
that
he
is
mistaken
,
for
Marchlrith
Bishop
of
Landaff
:
the
first
Bishop
of
Bangor
Heruaeus
,
who
being
violently
thrust
out
of
his
Bishopricke
,
accepted
gladly
of
Ely
the
yeare
1109.
the
yeare
after
his
consecration
,
becomming
(
as
at
Bangor
,
so
there
also
)
the
first
Bishop
.
2.
Dauid
.
After
Heuaeus
,
is
commonly
named
for
successor
one
Vrbanus
,
who
also
was
Bishop
of
Landaffe
,
and
not
of
Bangor
,
consecrate
thereunto
the
yeare
1107.
and
was
present
at
the
consecration
of
this
Dauid
,
(
as
Matthew
Westminster
reporteth
)
the
yeare
1120.
This
man
was
a
Scottish
man
borne
,
in
his
youth
trauelled
into
Germany
,
and
hauing
spent
much
time
at
Wittenburgh
,
became
Chaplaine
vnto
Henry
the
fifth
Emperor
,
by
whose
appointment
he
writ
an
itinerary
of
his
iourney
into
Italy
,
and
some
other
discourses
,
as
Malmsbury
witnesseth
,
de
Reg.
l.
5.
3.
Mauritius
or
Meuric
was
cons.
by
Theobald
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
together
with
Vhtred
Bishop
of
Landaff
the
yeare
1139.
He
made
scruple
a
while
of
doing
homage
to
the
King
of
England
,
but
vnderstanding
it
was
a
thing
required
of
all
other
Bishops
,
was
at
last
perswaded
vnto
it
.
He
died
the
year
1161.
After
him
it
seemeth
the
Sée
was
long
void
.
4
William
Prior
of
S.
Augustines
in
Bristoll
(
a
man
very
religious
,
reuerend
,
and
of
great
learning
as
the
welsh
histo●ies
●eport
)
seemeth
to
be
the
next
successor
.
5.
Gui●o
whom
Giraldus
Iun.
Camb.
l.
2.
c.
5
calleth
Guianus
,
which
of
those
two
to
place
first
I
stand
in
great
doubt
.
Robert
Houeden
reporteth
that
Guido
was
consecrate
in
the
Nunry
of
Ambrosbury
11.
Cal.
Iunij
1177.
and
William
made
Bishop
by
the
gift
o●
King
Henry
the
second
,
the
yeare
1184.
Howbeit
for
that
Giraldus
an
eye
witnesse
saith
Gui●●us
intertained
Baldwin
Archbishop
of
Cant.
at
Bangor
the
year
1188.
and
some
notes
of
antiquity
that
I
haue
receiued
from
Bangor
place
William
first
,
I
rather
incline
to
this
order
which
I
haue
followed
.
6.
Albanus
Prior
of
the
Hospitall
of
Ierusalem
was
cons.
Aprill
16
1195.
and
died
the
yeare
following
.
7.
Robert
of
Shrewsbury
was
cons
1197.
the
year
1210
he
was
taken
prisoner
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
by
K.
Iohn
und
ransomed
for
200.
hawkes
The
yeare
121●
he
died
,
and
●y
his
owne
appointment
(
saith
Mat
Westm
)
was
buried
in
the
market
place
at
Shrewsbury
,
after
him
the
Sée
continued
void
the
space
of
2.
yeares
by
reason
of
the
wars
betweene
K.
Iohn
and
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
.
8.
C●dwgan
or
Caducanus
Abbot
of
Llandefid
,
a
man
of
great
le●rning
,
was
cons.
1215.
as
the
Chronicles
of
Wales
report
.
The
yeare
1236.
hee
was
released
of
his
Epi●copall
charge
by
Pope
Gregory
the
9.
and
became
a
monke
in
the
Ab●ey
of
D●r
.
He
writ
certaine
hemilies
which
he
intituled
●●●culum
Christianorum
.
9
Howel
consecrate
1236.
did
hallow
a
Monastery
for
the
bare
foot
Friers
,
built
in
honorem
beatae
virginis
,
by
Leolin
Prince
of
Wales
,
at
Lhanuais
in
Anglesey
vpon
the
Sea
shore
,
ouer
the
graue
of
Ioan
his
wife
,
that
was
daughter
to
king
Iohn
,
whose
pleasure
it
was
to
bée
buried
in
that
place
.
10
Richard
consecrate
1250.
did
excommunicate
Dauid
ap
Lhewelin
Prince
of
Wales
,
for
that
contrary
to
his
oath
he
tooke
prisoner
his
brother
Gryffith
,
who
was
content
vpon
the
Bishops
word
to
goe
to
his
brother
;
and
when
hée
saw
that
course
would
not
reforme
him
;
he
neuer
linne
complaining
,
first
vnto
the
King
of
England
,
then
the
Pope
,
vntill
hee
so
incensed
them
,
as
the
one
excommunicating
him
,
the
other
making
war●e
vpon
him
,
he
was
faine
to
deliuer
his
said
brother
into
the
Kings
hands
,
who
caused
him
to
be
kept
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
till
hee
endeauouring
an
escape
,
by
misfortune
he
there
brake
his
necke
.
This
Bishop
the
yeare
1248.
(
saith
Mathew
Paris
)
came
to
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Albons
,
that
the
bosome
of
mercy
might
bee
opened
vnto
his
pouerty
,
and
hee
abiding
there
,
vntill
his
Bishopricke
wasted
and
spoiled
,
with
continuall
wars
should
recouer
some
better
state
,
might
together
with
his
Chaplaine
there
breath
and
rest
themselues
from
those
calamities
wherewith
they
had
beene
long
afflicted
,
in
like
sorte
as
heretofore
the
Bishop
of
Hortford
had
done
,
who
w●s
honourably
intertained
there
the
space
almost
of
twenty
yeers
together
.
11
Anianus
or
Eneon
Archdeacon
of
Anglesey
,
was
restored
to
his
temporalties
,
December
12.
Henry
3.52
.
He
did
his
homage
with
the
Nobles
of
Wales
vnto
Edward
of
Caern●r●●●
Prince
of
Wales
at
Chester
,
the
twenty
●●g
.
●
of
April
.
1200.
12
Caducanus
was
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
the
yeare
1306.
13
Gruffin
was
cons.
1306.
14
Lewes
.
1320.
15
Matthew
,
1334.
Hee
died
the
twenty
fift
of
Aprill
,
1357.
16
Thomas
de
Ringstead
an
Oxford
man
,
had
the
iurisdiction
of
Bangor
,
committed
vnto
him
Decemb.
16.
1357
was
consecrate
Aug
21.
following
,
and
died
in
the
house
of
the
Friers
Preachers
at
Shrewsbury
,
Ian.
8.
1565.
I
haue
seene
the
copy
of
his
will
,
wherein
he
gaue
vnto
the
Friery
of
Huntingdon
,
10.
pourd
,
wishing
hee
might
bee
buried
there
as
his
Father
and
Mother
had
béene
before
him
.
Moreouer
hee
gaue
toward
the
building
of
his
Cathedrall
Church
a
hundred
pound
,
to
buy
copes
and
vestments
in
poor
Parishes
where
they
were
wanting
40.
pound
,
and
to
poore
Scholers
a
hundred
pound
,
appointing
in
any
wise
that
an
Englishman
should
be
the
distributer
of
all
these
monies
.
And
then
amongst
diuers
small
summes
he
also
bequeathed
20.
pound
vnto
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
to
bee
kept
in
a
th●st
,
that
●ny
Scholler
vpon
a
sufficient
pawne
might
borrow
of
the
same
ten
shillings
.
10
Geruasius
de
Castro
,
a
Fryer
preacher
,
and
Doctor
of
Diuinity
receiued
the
iurisdiction
of
Bangor
Febr.
26.
1366.
and
was
afterward
consecrate
at
Rome
.
His
will
beares
dat●
Sept.
24.
1370.
18
Howell
was
constituted
Bishop
of
Bangor
in
the
moneth
of
Ian
1370.
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
February
the
yeare
following
,
as
I
find
in
the
records
of
W.
Wittlesey
Archb.
of
Canterbury
where
also
it
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
Geruasius
is
called
his
last
predecessor
.
Yet
some
notes
that
I
haue
seene
,
place
betwéene
Geruasius
and
this
Howell
one
Auxanus
,
whom
vpon
so
good
authoritie
I
haue
thought
●itt
to
omit
.
19
Iohn
Gilbert
a
Frier
preacher
succeded
,
and
the
yéere
1374.
was
translated
to
Hereford
,
after
that
to
S.
Dauids
.
20.
Iohn
,
called
Episcopus
Clouensis
which
is
a
Bishopricke
in
Ireland
in
the
Prouince
of
Cassills
)
was
translated
to
Bangor
by
a
bull
bearing
date
6.
Nou.
Iul
,
1376.
21
Iohn
Swaffham
a
Carmelite
or
Chartexhouse
Monk
of
Lynn
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
(
as
Bale
saith
)
was
appointed
Bishop
by
Pope
Greg.
11.
who
died
1378.
so
it
seemeth
this
and
the
former
Iohn
should
be
one
man
.
22
Richard
Yong
became
Bishop
of
Bangor
1400.
and
〈…〉
(
vpon
what
occasion
I
discerue
not
)
was
translated
to
Rochester
by
a
bull
dated
3.
Io.
Nouemb
1404.
23.
Lewes
he
sate
Bishop
of
Bangor
a
little
while
and
was
translated
to
some
other
place
,
but
whether
I
finde
not
.
The
yeare
1408.
the
Bishop
of
Bangor
(
saith
T.
Wals.
)
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
battell
in
which
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
and
the
Lord
Bardolf
were
slaine
:
But
hee
was
pardoned
by
the
King
,
because
hee
bare
no
weapon
against
him
,
I
assure
my selfe
this
Lewis
was
the
man
,
and
that
the
Pope
preferring
him
from
the
hall
to
the
kitchin
,
translated
him
to
some
shadow
of
a
Bishopricke
,
in
like
sauour
as
hée
did
Thomas
Markes
Bishoppe
of
Carlile
some
three
yeares
before
,
at
the
request
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
.
24
Bennet
Nichols
Bacheler
of
Law
,
and
Parson
of
Staplebridge
in
the
Diocesse
of
Salisbury
,
was
consecrate
1408.
and
translated
to
Saint
Dauids
,
December
15.
1417.
26
William
Barrow
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
Cannon
of
Lincolne
,
became
Bishop
of
Bangor
the
yeare
1418.
and
was
translated
to
Carlile
1423.
26
Nicolas
,
is
named
for
the
next
Successor
.
Howbeit
I
finde
by
a
record
in
the
Tower
that
Iohn
Canon
of
Chichester
was
appointed
to
this
Sée
then
void
by
the
translation
of
William
Barrow
,
and
his
temporalties
restored
Ian.
15.
1424.
28
Thomas
Cherroton
,
14●6
.
29
Iohn
Stanbery
a
Carmelite
consecrated
,
1448.
was
translated
to
Hereford
,
1452.
Sée
Hereford
.
30
Iames
called
Episcopus
Achadensis
succéeded
.
He
died
in
Sept.
Edw.
4.4
,
31
Thomas
Ednan
,
1464.
32
Henry
Deane
Abbot
of
Lanthony
consecrate
1496.
translated
to
Salisbury
,
1500
and
after
to
C●nterbury
.
A
great
benefactor
to
this
Church
,
whereof
see
more
in
Canterbury
.
33
Thomas
Pigot
1500.
Hee
died
the
15.
of
August
;
1504.
34
Iohn
Penny
Doctor
of
Law
,
1504.
Hee
was
translated
to
Carlile
,
1509.
35.
Thomas
Skeuington
was
consecrate
Iune
17.
1509
He
built
all
the
Cathedrall
Church
from
the
Quire
downewards
(
excepting
that
the
two
sides
were
partly
standing
.
)
So
a
writing
vpon
the
out
side
of
the
Stéeple
witnesseth
.
He
died
before
he
had
finished
the
Tower
,
but
tooke
order
his
executors
should
doe
it
,
who
notwithstanding
builte
it
not
so
high
as
was
by
him
intended
,
as
by
the
foundation
it
may
partly
appeare
.
Iohn
Capon
,
alias
Salcot
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
late
Abbot
of
Hyde
,
was
consecrate
at
Croydon
,
April
19.
1534.
&
translated
to
Salisbury
Aug.
14.
1539.
37
Iohn
Byrde
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
and
Prouinciall
of
the
Carmelites
,
was
first
Bishop
of
Ossery
in
Ireland
,
translated
to
Bangor
the
third
of
September
,
1531.
and
two
yéeres
after
to
Chester
.
Sée
Chester
.
38
Arthur
Bulkley
Doctor
of
law
,
was
confirmed
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
the
twentieth
of
December
,
1541.
This
man
solde
away
fiue
faire
belles
out
of
the
stéeple
of
his
cathedrall
Church
.
And
it
is
certainely
reported
that
going
to
the
sea
side
to
see
them
shipped
,
hee
had
not
set
thrée
steppes
of
his
way
homeward
before
he
was
strucken
with
blindnesse
,
so
that
hee
neuer
saw
after
.
39
William
Glyn
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Queenes
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
155●
.
He
died
in
the
last
yeare
of
Q
Mary
.
40
Rowland
Mericke
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
sometimes
priucipall
of
New
Inne
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
the
21
of
December
,
1559.
He
was
father
to
Sir
Gelly
Mericke
,
that
was
executed
for
matters
concerning
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
anno
1600.
41
Nicholas
Robinson
Doctor
of
Diuinity
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
the
twentieth
of
October
1566.
42
Hugh
Bellot
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
consecrate
Ian.
25.
1585.
and
translated
to
Chester
1595.
43
Richard
Vaughan
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
consecrate
Ian.
25.
1595.
was
translated
likewise
to
Chester
,
1597.
and
thence
to
London
,
1605.
in
Ianuary
.
44
Henry
Rowlands
was
consecrate
the
twelfth
of
Nouember
1598.
He
bestowed
of
his
owne
charge
5.
belles
,
vpon
his
Cathedrall
Church
,
in
stead
of
those
that
were
solde
away
by
Bishop
Buckley
.
The
biggest
of
them
cost
a
hundred
pound
.
He
also
gaue
two
Fellowships
vnto
Iesus
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
The
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
a
hundred
thirty
two
pound
,
sixeteene
shillinges
foure
pence
ob
.
and
paide
to
the
Pope
for
income
,
onely
126.
ducats
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
S.
ASAPH
.
Kentigern
.
ABout
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
560.
one
Kentigernus
Bishop
of
Glascow
in
Scotland
,
being
driuen
out
of
his
owne
Country
,
found
meanes
to
erect
a
Monastery
for
himselfe
and
his
company
,
betwéene
the
riuers
of
Elwyd
and
Elwy
;
where
in
processe
of
time
hauing
builded
a
Church
and
some
other
edifices
fitte
for
his
intertainement
there
flocked
vnto
him
such
multitudes
of
people
as
the
number
of
his
Monkes
at
la●●
amounted
vnto
no
lesse
then
660.
whereof
it
is
said
hee
appointed
300.
that
were
vtterly
vnlearned
to
tillage
and
husbandry
abroad
;
other
300.
he
imployed
in
sundry
kind
of
labours
and
handy
works
within
the
Monastery
at
home
;
and
the
rest
being
diuided
into
companies
,
attended
the
seruice
of
God
in
the
Church
in
such
sort
,
as
day
and
night
perpetually
seruice
was
there
continued
,
some
while
by
some
,
and
other
while
by
other
,
according
to
an
order
by
him
established
and
set
downe
.
His
Church
was
first
built
of
timber
,
and
as●ar
of
stone
,
not
without
some
resistance
of
Malgo
or
Maglocunus
a
British
king
dwelling
then
at
Deganwy
about
a
dozen
mile
from
thence
,
who
by
meanes
at
last
was
so
well
appeased
,
as
hée
was
content
to
allow
the
same
Church
to
bee
an
Episcopall
Sée
,
and
moreouer
to
bestow
vpon
it
diuers
Lordships
,
Mannors
,
immunities
and
priuiledges
.
The
Bishop
of
this
Sée
was
then
called
Elguensis
,
Eluensis
and
Lanalwenses
of
the
Riuer
Elwy
néere
which
it
standeth
,
and
this
Kentigerne
became
the
first
Bishop
of
the
same
.
He
is
said
to
bee
the
sonne
of
Thames
that
was
daughter
to
Loth
King
of
the
Pi●●es
:
who
his
father
should
be
was
neuer
knowne
:
and
many
ignorant
people
there
were
in
old
time
,
perswaded
,
hee
was
concealed
and
borne
of
his
mother
being
a
pure
Uirgine
.
How
long
he
gouerned
this
Sée
it
appeareth
not
.
Hauing
continued
here
some
good
number
of
yeeres
,
he
was
called
home
into
Scotland
,
whereupon
hee
gaue
ouer
this
Bishopricke
vnto
a
Disciple
of
his
named
Assaph
,
and
returned
to
his
first
charge
,
in
which
he
liued
so
long
,
that
his
age
(
if
wee
may
belieue
it
)
amounted
vnto
185.
yeares
.
So
our
histories
report
of
him
.
This
Bishopricke
although
it
were
alwayes
poore
in
respect
of
other
(
Giraldus
anno
1188.
calleth
it
pauperculam
sedem
Lanelwensem
)
yet
about
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
second
Edward
the
second
,
there
were
5.
capitall
or
mansion
houses
belonging
to
it
,
in
which
the
Bishops
vsed
to
reside
,
viz.
Lanelwy
,
Altmaliden
,
Landegla
,
Nau●e●g
,
and
Saint
Martins
,
of
all
which
there
remayneth
vnto
them
in
these
dayes
Lanelwy
onely
.
For
the
rest
and
other
lands
and
Mannours
a
small
rent
is
payde
.
As
for
the
Church
,
it
was
often
burnt
and
spoyled
,
together
with
the
houses
of
the
Bishop
and
Canons
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
wars
,
that
were
betwéene
the
kings
of
England
and
Princes
of
Wales
,
who
alwayes
dwelled
nere
this
place
.
But
●he
greatest
hauocke
of
all
was
made
by
Owen
Glindower
in
the
raigne
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
since
which
time
the
Canons
houses
were
neuer
repayred
.
2
Saint
Assaph
.
Assaph
.
Of
Assaph
that
succéeded
Kentigern
,
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
euer
after
,
euen
●o
this
day
called
Ecclesia
Assaphensis
,
He
was
a
man
of
great
vertue
and
learning
.
Bale
out
of
Capg●ane
reporte●h
,
this
saying
would
bee
often
in
his
mouth
,
Qui●unque
verbo
Dei
aduersantur
,
saluti
hominum
inuid●●●
He
writ
Ordinationem
Ecclesiae
suae
,
and
the
life
of
his
Master
Kentigerne
:
what
time
hee
●ate
,
&
when
he
died
,
appeareth
not
,
no
nor
who
succéeded
him
for
many
hundred
yeeres
after
.
And
in
deed
it
seemeth
that
for
a
long
time
this
had
no
Bishoppe
.
For
H.
Huntingdon
who
writ
abou●
the
ye●re
1150
maketh
mention
of
three
Bishoprickes
onely
,
Saint
Dauids
,
Bangor
and
Lan●affe
,
the
Bishoppe
whereof
he
calleth
Bishop
of
Glamorgan
.
Galfridus
.
The
next
I
finde
any
mention
of
is
Galfridus
,
surnamed
of
some
Arthurus
(
happily
of
his
father
,
peraduenture
because
he
writ
so
much
of
that
famous
King
Arthur
,
which
is
the
opinion
of
many
)
but
commonly
called
Galfridus
Monumensis
,
for
that
(
as
I
suppose
)
hee
was
borne
at
Monmouth
of
a
Benedictine
Monke
,
he
●ecame
Bishoppe
of
S.
Assaph
,
the
yeare
●151
.
He
it
is
that
writ
in
Latine
the
British
story
from
Brute
downeward
,
deliuered
heretofore
from
hand
to
hand
,
partly
by
tradition
,
partly
by
the
songs
and
verses
of
the
Bardi
,
neuer
written
before
,
in
such
sort
at
least
wise
,
as
the
publike
notice
was
taken
of
it
.
What
time
this
man
died
,
or
what
became
of
him
afterward
I
cannot
for
certaine
deliuer
:
but
I
finde
a
report
that
he
should
die
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
.
anno
1165
which
appeareth
to
be
vntrue
by
the
testim●ny
of
an
old
Chronicle
mentioned
by
Bale
in
the
appendix
of
his
life
,
affirming
that
the
said
Monumethensis
writ
a
history
of
his
owne
times
the
yeare
1170.
Againe
,
Roger
Houeden
in
his
report
of
the
year
1175
,
p.
311.
declareth
that
in
a
Conuocation
then
helde
at
Westminster
,
the
Clergy
of
the
Dioces
of
Saint
Assaph
,
besought
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
hee
would
require
Godfridus
their
Bishoppe
(
Godfridus
and
Galfridus
are
often
vsurped
the
one
for
the
other
)
in
vi
obedientiae
,
to
return
home
to
his
bishopricke
,
or
else
to
resigne
and
forsake
the
same
.
For
hee
being
compelled
,
paupertate
&
infestatione
Wallensium
(
saith
he
)
to
leaue
the
Countrey
,
found
gratious
and
honourable
intertainement
at
the
hand
of
K.
Henry
the
2.
who
permitted
him
to
receiue
the
fruites
of
the
Abbotship
of
Abingdon
then
void
.
In
regard
whereof
,
when
the
Archbishop
pressed
him
to
condiscend
to
the
reasonable
motion
of
his
Cleargy
,
he
was
content
to
giue
ouer
his
Bishopricke
,
in
hope
to
retaine
his
Abbotship
still
.
But
therein
hee
was
deceiued
:
for
whether
it
were
that
the
King
intending
the
Abbey
to
another
,
directed
his
Cleargy
at
first
to
this
course
,
so
thinking
to
hound
him
thence
,
and
driue
him
home
to
his
Bishoprick
,
or
else
that
he
suffered
him
to
hold
the
Abbotship
onely
vpon
hope
it
should
be
an
encouragement
vnto
him
to
do
him
faithfull
seruice
at
his
returne
into
Wales
:
No
sooner
had
hée
forgone
the
one
by
deliuering
vp
his
King
and
Crosier
to
the
Arch.
but
he
presently
thrust
him
out
of
the
other
also
,
by
putting
in
a
new
Abbot
.
Now
whether
this
man
●o
resigning
,
and
called
by
Houeden
Godfridus
be
not
mistaken
for
Galfridus
before
mentioned
,
I
may
not
take
vpon
me
to
define
;
but
I
thinke
rather
yea
,
then
otherwise
.
Ponticus
Vir●nnus
,
deliuereth
of
this
Galfridus
,
(
qua
fide
multa
alia
)
that
he
was
forsooth
,
Cardinalis
&
Britaniae
per
plures
annos
gubernator
generalis
,
apud
Robertum
Regem
ipsius
,
whether
euer
he
were
a
Cardinall
or
no
I
know
not
;
Ciaconius
(
who
takes
vpon
him
to
write
the
liues
of
all
our
Roman
Cardinals
)
affirmes
it
;
and
hee
cites
for
his
Authors
in
that
behalfe
,
Leland
,
Io.
Rossus
and
Bostonus
Buriensis
:
But
sure
it
was
not
the
Popes
fashion
in
those
daies
to
fetch
his
Cardinels
so
far
off
,
or
to
prefer
vnto
those
places
any
but
such
as
had
spent
much
time
in
or
néere
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
And
if
this
report
should
be
true
,
much
I
should
maruell
,
that
none
of
the
writers
of
those
times
should
mention
the
same
.
Euen
so
true
vndoubtedly
it
was
,
as
that
one
Robert
was
sometimes
king
of
this
realme
,
and
that
the
same
Galfridus
was
the
Dominus
fac-totum
vnder
him
.
After
Galfridus
it
is
saide
that
Gulielmus
Newbrigensis
(
whom
many
doe
call
Gulielmus
paruus
,
Adam
.
and
the
Britons
Guillim
Bach
,
because
belike
hée
was
a
man
of
a
low
stature
)
was
an
earnest
suiter
to
bee
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
,
but
had
the
repulse
,
and
moreouer
found
in
the
Country
some
rough
entertainment
at
the
hands
of
Dauid
,
sonne
to
Owen
Guyneth
,
that
was
then
Prince
of
Wales
.
Hee
it
is
,
that
writing
an
history
of
English
matters
falling
out
in
his
time
:
in
the
preface
of
the
same
,
inueigheth
bitterly
against
the
forenamed
Galfridus
,
as
author
of
a
work
fraught
altogether
with
lies
and
falshood
,
and
moreouer
in
the
processe
of
his
story
vseth
many
reprochfull
and
vnseemely
spéeches
of
the
Welch
,
whereunto
some
suppose
hee
was
the
rather
prouoked
by
the
euil
welcom
he
found
in
Wales
;
wheras
contrariwise
it
may
be
,
his
writing
prouoked
the
Welch
to
that
kind
of
vsage
:
Howsoeuer
it
fell
out
,
sure
it
is
,
hee
missed
in
his
footing
;
as
also
,
that
soone
after
the
resignation
of
the
forenamed
,
whether
Galfridus
or
Godfridus
,
one
Adam
a
Welchman
was
appointed
vnto
this
Bishopricke
by
the
King
;
the
which
Adam
died
at
Oxford
,
the
yeare
1180.
and
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
of
Osenay
.
Reynerus
.
It
séemeth
then
that
one
Reynerus
succéeded
.
For
in
the
yeare
1188.
at
which
time
Baldwyn
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
visited
all
Wales
.
Hee
was
Bishop
(
as
Giraldus
testifieth
)
who
also
reporteth
of
him
,
that
before
the
comming
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
he
perswaded
many
of
his
Diocesse
to
take
on
them
the
Crosse
,
to
fight
against
the
Saracens
.
This
Bishop
had
a
house
at
or
néere
vnto
Oswestry
(
of
olde
called
Oswaldcestre
)
where
he
much
resided
.
Hee
bestowed
all
the
tithe
hay
and
corne
of
Blanch
Monastery
and
the
Chappells
thereunto
belonging
(
wherewith
were
wont
to
bee
maintained
12.
secular
Priests
,
that
for
the
most
part
had
their
lawfull
wiues
)
vpon
the
Monks
of
Shrewsbury
,
&
by
the
Popes
authority
expelled
the
said
seculars
.
Hee
gaue
also
halfe
the
tythes
of
Wrexham
to
the
Abbey
of
Llangwest
,
commonly
called
Valle
crucis
,
which
in
an.
1100.
was
founded
by
Mad●g
ap
Gryssith
L
of
Brumfield
.
Hee
liued
till
the
yeare
1220.
but
how
much
longer
I
find
not
.
The
yeare
1232.
one
Abraham
died
Bishop
of
this
Church
.
Abraham
.
Hee
confirmed
the
graunt
of
his
predecessor
vppon
halfe
the
tythes
of
Wrexam
,
and
moreouer
bestowed
vpon
the
saide
Abbey
of
Valle
Crucis
,
the
other
halfe
also
,
anno
1227.
The
yeare
1235.
Howel
de
Edneuet
a
Fryer
,
Howell
ap
Edneuet
.
became
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Assaph
.
In
the
yeare
1239.
hee
gaue
to
the
Nunnes
of
Llanligan
in
Powys
land
;
the
tythe
of
the
Rectory
of
Llanuayre
in
Caerenion
,
hee
impropried
also
Langollen
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Valley
Crucis
anno
1236.
and
the
Rectory
of
Lanasaph
,
vnto
the
fabrike
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
.
Anno
1247.
hee
died
at
Oxford
,
and
was
there
buried
.
Anyanus
was
consecrate
1248.
Anianus
●
Hee
ended
a
great
controuersie
betweene
Richard
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
and
Lleolin
ap
Gryffiyth
Prince
of
Wales
,
The
agréement
beareth
date
at
Rhydyrarw
,
anno
1261.
Hee
impropriated
to
the
Nuns
of
Lanlligan
the
Rectory
of
Llanllwghayarn
,
ann.
1263.
and
anno
1265.
the
Rectory
of
Aberrew
to
the
Abbey
of
Pole.
He
sate
17.
or
18.
yeares
.
After
him
the
Sée
was
voide
two
yeares
.
Anianus
2.
Then
succéeded
an
other
of
the
same
name
,
Anan
de
Sehonaw
a
Dominican
Frier
called
commonly
y
braud
du
o
Nanny
.
Anian
the
blacke
Frier
of
Naney
,
who
was
consecrate
in
the
church
of
Saint
Mary
Oueries
,
in
October
1268.
and
attended
K.
Edward
the
first
in
his
voyage
out
of
the
holy
land
,
as
Bale
supposeth
,
and
was
his
Confessor
.
To
him
and
his
Successors
,
Iohn
Fitzallen
Earle
of
Arundel
,
gaue
certaine
lande
at
S.
Martins
to
the
value
of
100.
acres
&
somwhat
more
,
paying
therefore
yeerely
for
euer
one
payre
of
guilt
spurs
at
midsommer
,
with
condition
it
should
not
bee
lawfull
for
the
Bishop
or
his
successors
to
alienate
the
same
,
that
graunt
bare
date
apud
Album
Monasterium
in
crastino
Paschae
1271.
&
was
afterward
confirmed
by
Richard
the
sonne
of
the
saide
Iohn
Fitzallen
,
who
also
gaue
44.
acres
of
land
more
,
together
with
the
scite
of
the
mannor
and
a
house
to
the
same
belonging
.
Betwéene
this
Bishop
and
the
Abbot
of
Salop
there
was
much
contention
,
and
a
long
suite
at
Rome
about
the
placing
of
a
Uicar
in
Blanch-Monastery
(
the
tithe
wherof
his
predecessor
had
giuen
to
the
said
Abbot
.
)
The
issue
therof
was
,
that
the
Abbot
,
for
the
quiet
enioying
of
his
tithes
,
was
faine
to
passe
all
his
lands
in
S.
Martins
vnto
the
Bishop
.
The
like
controuersie
fell
out
betwéene
him
and
the
Abbey
of
Valle
Crucis
concerning
the
Uicarages
of
Llangollen
,
Wrexham
,
Ruabon
,
Chirke
,
Llansanffcayd
and
Landegla
,
the
patronage
of
all
which
Churches
by
sentence
of
the
Officiall
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Tallelechew
the
Popes
Delegates
,
was
adiudged
vnto
the
Bishop
and
his
Successors
.
He
gaue
two
third
parts
of
the
title
of
Brineglwis
to
Valle
Crucis
:
In
regard
whereof
Llandegla
was
wholly
restored
to
his
patronage
,
in
a
suit
against
Thomas
Cantilupe
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
concerning
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Territory
of
Horddor
,
hee
had
not
so
good
successe
as
in
the
former
.
The
said
Thomas
dying
,
Richard
de
Swinfield
his
next
successor
was
content
to
compromit
this
matter
to
the
arbitrement
of
Richard
Bishop
of
London
,
who
awarded
the
iurisdiction
to
Hereford
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Hereford
to
this
day
do
hold
the
same
.
To
this
Bishop
and
his
Successors
for
euer
,
Gruffith
Vaughan
ap
Gruffith
ap
Madoc
Lord
of
Yale
,
gaue
the
Lordship
and
Mannour
of
Llandegla
.
anno
1278.
Hee
the
saide
Anian
was
once
minded
to
translate
his
Episcopall
Sée
from
Lanelwy
to
Ruthlan
(
which
is
two
miles
off
)
in
regard
that
Lanelwy
was
but
a
Countery
village
,
where
the
Canons
could
not
dwell
in
any
safety
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
warres
.
King
Edward
the
first
promised
ground
to
build
a
Church
vpon
there
,
and
a
thousand
Markes
toward
the
charges
of
building
.
And
letters
were
written
to
Pope
Martyn
the
fourth
the
yeare
1485.
to
craue
his
licence
for
this
translation
.
What
should
be
the
impediment
and
let
of
procéeding
according
to
this
proiect
,
I
cannot
ghesse
,
except
happily
the
Popes
death
,
who
deceased
1286.
As
for
the
Bishoppe
he
died
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1292.
Llewelin
ap
Llewelin
ap
Yuyr
,
Ll.
ap
Ll.
ap
Yuyr
.
otherwise
called
Llewelin
de
Bromfeild
,
a
Canon
of
Saint
Assaph
succéeded
him
,
and
was
consecrate
in
Summer
1293.
anno
1310.
he
gaue
foure
parts
of
the
tythe
of
Lanelwy
to
the
4.
Uicars
Chorall
,
for
seruing
of
the
Cure
infra
4.
cruces
,
which
so
remaineth
He
impropried
the
rectories
of
Lansilin
and
Ruthlan
to
the
Chapter
,
or
rather
confirmed
and
renued
the
impropriation
thereof
made
by
his
predecessor
Anian
,
for
that
the
writings
containing
the
grant
thereof
néere
lost
in
time
of
the
warres
,
as
were
also
they
that
concerned
Lanassaph
,
made
for
the
fabrike
of
the
Church
,
which
hee
likewise
renued
;
in
lieu
thereof
,
making
the
portion
of
Corwen
(
which
before
was
belonging
to
the
fabrike
)
presentatiue
.
He
made
ordinances
for
singing
,
and
other
seruice
of
the
Church
,
that
yet
stand
in
force
.
Hauing
obtained
licence
of
King
Edward
the
1.
by
his
grant
bearing
date
,
October
12.
an
.
regni
sui
,
22.
to
make
his
will
,
hee
bequeathed
much
plate
,
bookes
and
ornaments
to
his
Church
,
to
the
Canons
,
and
to
his
Chaplaines
,
affoording
also
good
Legacies
to
his
seruants
and
other
friends
.
Soone
after
which
he
died
,
to
wit
,
the
yeare
1313.
Dauid
ap
Blethin
had
the
Kings
royall
assent
vnto
his
election
,
D.
ap
Blethin●
the
yeare
1314.
yet
it
seemes
hee
was
not
consecrate
till
the
yeare
1319.
and
that
hee
died
about
Michaelmasse
,
Edward
3.19
.
For
I
finde
that
October
9.
the
yeare
the
King
writ
his
letter
to
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Saint
Assaph
,
earnestly
requiring
them
to
elect
for
their
Bishoppe
,
one
Iohn
of
Lincolne
a
Frier
Preacher
,
and
Confessor
to
the
Earle
of
Warrien
.
I
finde
reported
in
the
Chronicle
of
Wales
,
Ephraimi
that
one
Ephraim
should
die
Bishoppe
of
Lanelwy
the
yeare
1332.
If
any
such
were
about
this
time
,
it
must
needes
bee
somewhat
later
,
I
ghesse
it
might
be
mistaken
for
1352.
It
appeareth
then
by
a
Record
in
the
Tower
,
Henry
.
the
first
yeare
of
Richard
the
second
,
that
one
Henry
was
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
third
,
and
it
séemeth
hee
should
bee
next
predecessor
to
Iohn
Treuor
that
followeth
.
Io.
Treuor
.
The
said
Ephraim
and
Henry
(
if
there
places
bee
not
mistaken
)
sate
so
short
a
time
,
as
they
were
not
thought
worthy
the
mentioning
.
For
I
finde
in
the
Register
of
Simon
Islip
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
examination
of
a
witnesse
taken
in
April
1357.
where
it
is
affirmed
by
one
that
tooke
vpon
him
to
know
all
the
Bishops
of
Saint
Assaph
for
a
long
time
,
how
that
Eynion
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Assaph
died
about
thréescore
yeeres
then
past
,
that
Llewelin
succeeded
him
,
then
Dauid
,
Iohn
Treuaur
,
by
whose
death
(
sayeth
hee
)
the
Bishopricke
aforesaid
is
now
void
.
And
true
it
is
,
that
the
yeare
1356
,
he
died
.
Ll.
ap.
Madoc
.
Llewelin
ap
Madoc
ap
Elis
was
appointed
to
this
Bishopricke
by
Pope
Innocent
6.
at
A●●nib
in
Iuly
,
1357.
and
died
intestate
,
1375.
For
I
finde
the
administration
of
his
goods
granted
8.
Calend.
Iun.
1376.
William
de
Spridlington
.
William
de
Spridlington
Deane
of
Saint
Assaph
;
was
consecrate
May
25.
1376.
Before
the
time
of
this
Bishop
,
the
tenants
of
the
Lordshippe
of
Lanelwy
were
to
finde
sixe
labourers
euery
working
day
in
the
yeare
to
work
in
the
quarry
,
called
y
Garreg
goch
(
the
red
rocke
)
or
such
other
works
as
they
should
bee
appointed
to
,
especially
for
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
for
euery
default
to
pay
foure
pence
to
the
vse
of
the
said
Church
.
But
now
vpon
pretence
that
the
Tenants
were
become
sewer
and
poorer
then
they
had
beene
,
and
that
the
sayd
seruice
and
worke
was
not
so
needefull
as
in
times
past
:
This
Bishoppe
consented
that
in
lieu
of
all
that
seruice
,
onely
ten
markes
yeerely
should
bee
accepted
.
This
rent
to
this
day
is
called
ardreth
y
garreg
goch
,
the
rent
of
the
redde
rocke
.
But
by
what
means
I
know
not
,
it
is
now
fallen
from
10.
marks
to
10.
Nobles
.
He
died
at
Altmeledin
in
the
ninth
of
Aprill
,
1382.
Lau.
Child
.
Laurence
Childe
a
Monke
of
the
Abbey
of
Battle
,
licentiate
of
the
Canon
Law
,
succéeded
in
the
month
of
August
following
.
He
died
September
20.
1389.
Alexander
Bach
a
Fryer
Preacher
,
Alex.
Bach.
and
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
had
the
iurisdiction
committed
vnto
him
as
Bishop
,
April
6.
1390.
October
15.
1395.
a
second
Iohn
Treuaur
had
the
I.
Treuor
2.
iurisdiction
committed
vnto
him
Hée
pronounced
the
sentence
for
the
deposing
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
and
was
sent
Ambassadour
into
Spaine
,
to
shew
the
King
th●rethe
rightfulnesse
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
his
title
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
Soone
after
his
returne
,
to
wit
,
the
yeare
1404.
he
reuolted
from
the
said
kings
obedience
,
and
betooke
him
vnto
the
party
of
Owen
Glendowr
.
Stow
saith
,
this
man
was
Bishop
of
S.
Dauids
,
which
cannot
be
.
For
certaine
it
is
,
ihat
Guido
de
Mona
was
then
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Dauids
.
And
these
things
that
I
haue
set
downe
concerniug
him
,
are
deliuered
of
him
by
the
name
of
Iohn
Treuor
Bishop
of
S.
Assaph
,
in
Th.
Walsingham
and
others
.
The
yeare
1406.
it
séemes
he
died
.
For
at
that
time
(
as
I
finde
)
the
See
was
voyd
.
One
Robert
was
consecrate
at
Lincolne
by
Tho.
Arundell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Robert.
Iune
28.
1411.
May.
26.
1433.
the
See
(
as
I
finde
was
voyd
by
his
death
.
Iohn
Lowe
Doctor
of
Diuinity
an
Cremite
Frier
,
Ioh.
Lowe
.
was
by
King
Henry
the
sixt
preferred
to
this
See
,
and
that
before
the
yeare
1439.
The
yeare
1443.
he
was
translated
to
Rochester
.
Raynold
Peacocke
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Rayn
:
Peacocke
.
was
consecrate
the
14.
of
Iune
,
1444.
at
Croydon
,
and
translated
to
Chichester
1450.
Thomas
succéeded
the
same
yeare
,
Thomas
.
the
twenty
seuen
of
Ianuary
,
1462.
and
the
twenty
eight
of
Ianuary
the
Sée
was
void
.
R.
Redman
Richard
Redman
was
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
,
1485.
(
How
long
sooner
I
know
not
)
and
translated
to
Exceter
,
1495.
It
séemeth
hee
did
much
repayre
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Assaph
,
heeretofore
burnt
and
spoyled
by
Owen
Glendowre
.
His
armes
fixed
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Church
,
(
as
vpon
his
Se●oner
the
quier
dore
,
and
in
the
East
window
may
seem
in
my
iudgement
to
import
so
much
)
D.
ap
Owen
Dauid
ap
Owen
,
first
Abbot
of
Strat-Marchell
,
and
after
that
of
Conway
(
a
very
bountifull
and
liberall
man
)
was
cansecrate
the
yeare
1503.
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
1512.
The
Bishops
house
at
Saint
Assaph
burnt
downe
to
the
ground
by
Owen
Glendowre
,
hee
built
in
such
sort
as
now
it
standeth
.
Edm.
Brikhead
.
Edmund
Brikhead
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
May
29.
1513.
and
died
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
1518.
H.
Standish
Henry
Standish
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
was
consecrat●
at
Oxford
,
Iuly
11.
1519.
and
sate
about
sixeteene
yeeres
.
W.
Barlow
.
William
Barlow
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Prior
of
the
Canons
regular
at
Bisham
,
consecrate
Feb.
the
22.
1535.
was
translated
to
Saint
Dauids
in
Aprill
.
1536.
afterwardes
to
Bathe
and
Welles
,
and
lastly
died
Bishop
of
Chichester
.
R.
Parfew
Robert
Parfew
,
alias
Warbnigton
,
or
rather
Warton
Bacheler
of
Diuinity
,
and
Abbot
of
Bermondsey
,
a
Cambridge
m●n
,
was
consecrate
Iuly
2
,
1536.
at
Lambith
,
and
held
the
sayd
Abbotship
in
Commendam
.
Hee
dwelt
much
at
Denbigh
,
sometimes
at
Wrexham
,
seldome
or
neuer
at
Saint
Assaph
,
and
kept
in
great
a
house
and
retinue
,
that
he
was
faine
to
set
out
in
long
Leases
all
the
lands
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
,
to
the
great
impouerishment
of
the
same
.
Hauing
sate
18.
yeares
,
anno
1554.
by
Queene
Mary
translated
to
Hereford
.
Thomas
Goldwell
was
cons.
about
the
beginning
of
Oct.
T.
Goldwel
1555
and
about
Midsommer
1559.
being
the
first
yéer
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
sodenly
he
left
his
Bishopricke
&
secretly
conuaied
himselfe
beyond
sea
.
He
died
at
Rome
about
20.
yéers
after
.
Magno
conatu
magnas
nugas
.
With
great
suit
he
obtained
of
the
Pope
for
a
great
fauour
an
enlargement
of
the
patent
for
pilgrimage
and
offering
to
S.
Winefrides
well
in
Flintshire
.
Richard
Dauies
liued
beyond
the
seas
in
Q.
Maries
daies
;
Ric.
Dauies
returning
into
England
primo
Eliz.
Ian.
21.
1559.
he
was
cons.
B.
of
S.
Assaph
,
and
May
21.
1561.
was
translated
to
S.
Dauids
.
Thomas
Dauies
doctor
of
Law
a
Cambridge
man
was
con
.
the
same
yeere
,
Th.
Dauies
sate
12.
yeeres
,
and
died
soone
after
Michealmasse
1573.
William
Hughes
doctor
of
Diuinity
was
cons.
Dece
.
13.
1573.
and
died
Nou.
18.
1600.
William
Hughes
.
William
Morgan
Doctor
of
diuinity
cons.
Bishop
of
Landaff
.
W.
Morgan
.
Iuly
20.
1595.
was
trans
to
S.
Assaph
,
Sep.
17.
1601.
He
died
Sept.
10.
1604.
He
it
was
that
first
translated
the
Bible
into
the
Welch
tongue
.
Richard
Parry
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Ric.
Parry
.
and
Deane
of
Bangor
was
cons.
Dec.
1604.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
in
the
Exchequer
at
131.
pound
,
16.
shillings
,
soure
pence
ob
.
and
paid
to
the
Pope
for
income
,
onely
126.
ducats
.
THE
ARCHBISHOPS
OF
YORKE
.
1.
Paulinus
.
625.
NOt
to
say
any
thing
of
the
manifold
Testimonies
of
very
credible
authors
who
witnesse
,
that
the
Faith
of
Christ
was
receiued
in
diuers
particular
places
of
this
Island
presently
after
the
asce●ision
of
Christ
,
or
at
least
while
the
Apostles
yet
liued
;
it
cannot
he
denied
,
but
Elentherius
Bishop
of
Rome
at
the
request
of
Luciu
then
K.
of
Britaine
,
sent
Damianus
,
Faganus
and
other
learned
Preachers
to
sow
the
seede
of
the
Gospell
here
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
180
And
it
should
seeme
(
which
our
histories
also
witnesse
,
)
that
God
so
farre
foorth
blessed
their
labours
,
that
they
not
onely
conuerted
many
to
the
faith
of
Christ
themselues
,
but
also
left
a
posterity
of
other
,
which
with
like
painefulnesse
continued
the
same
doctrin
in
this
Island
,
till
by
diuers
tyrants
,
they
were
in
diuers
places
oppressed
and
consumed
.
Notwithstanding
whether
it
were
that
the
Church
by
them
planted
had
many
notable
wanes
and
intermissions
,
or
rather
eclipses
,
in
which
the
light
of
heauenly
doctrine
was
altogether
darkened
by
great
persecution
,
and
so
no
Ecclesiasticall
history
preserued
;
or
whether
the
same
being
preserued
,
was
destroied
by
persecutors
,
scarcely
any
mention
remaineth
of
any
of
their
Bishops
.
Onely
of
London
,
there
are
remembred
15.
Archbishops
,
and
of
Yorke
4.
The
first
of
these
,
and
the
first
Archbishop
that
euer
Yorke
had
,
our
histories
say
was
one
named
Sampson
,
appointed
by
the
foresaid
king
Lucius
,
the
verity
whereof
I
cannot
but
suspect
in
regard
of
the
name
.
For
I
finde
not
that
the
names
of
the
old
Hebrewes
or
Christian
Saints
were
yet
in
vse
It
is
then
also
reported
that
Constantius
Chlorus
the
Emperour
appointed
Taurinus
Bishop
of
Eureux
to
be
Archbishop
there
,
as
also
that
King
Arthur
made
choice
of
one
Pyrannus
;
and
lastly
that
Tadiacus
was
the
last
Archbishop
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
.
When
they
had
gotten
possession
of
this
Realme
,
the
Britons
(
that
were
the
old
inhabitants
)
being
drouen
into
a
corner
thereof
(
Wales
and
Cornewal
)
the
rest
of
England
was
without
any
knowledge
or
inkling
of
the
Gospell
,
vntill
the
comming
of
Saint
Augustine
.
And
after
him
a
great
while
the
North
parts
of
this
realme
remained
in
the
darknesse
of
their
wonted
ignorance
,
till
God
looking
vpon
them
with
the
eye
of
his
mercy
,
gaue
this
occasion
of
their
conuersion
.
Edwyn
King
of
Northumberland
,
was
very
desirous
to
marry
Edilburge
the
sister
of
Eabald
king
of
Kent
.
She
being
not
onely
a
Christian
,
but
a
very
vertuous
Lady
;
vtterly
refused
to
match
with
him
so
long
as
he
was
a
Pagan
,
but
signified
,
that
vpon
condition
hee
would
promise
to
become
a
Christian
,
shee
would
accept
him
for
her
husband
.
He
answered
,
he
could
be
very
well
content
to
do
nothing
in
preiudice
of
her
faith
;
and
to
suffer
that
not
onely
herselfe
,
but
her
seruants
and
traine
should
practise
what
religion
they
would
:
And
professed
with
all
that
it
vpon
consideration
and
conference
with
wise
men
,
Christian
religion
shold
seem
more
holy
and
worthier
of
God
then
his
owne
,
he
would
not
refuse
to
embrace
the
same
.
Upon
these
conditions
Edilburge
was
sent
vnto
him
to
be
his
Quéene
.
And
least
by
keeping
company
with
the
Heathen
people
,
she
and
those
that
went
with
her
might
in
time
be
defiled
with
their
Paganisme
;
it
was
thought
conuenient
to
send
some
learned
and
Godly
man
with
her
,
that
might
not
only
instruct
and
admonish
them
daily
,
but
also
minister
the
Sacraments
vnto
them
,
yea
,
and
preach
the
Gospell
vnto
Infidels
.
Paulinus
a
reuerend
man
was
made
choice
of
,
whom
they
thought
good
to
consecrate
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
which
was
done
by
Iustus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
21.
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
625.
or
as
some
account
,
622.
He
mindful
of
his
vocation
,
as
soone
as
he
came
into
the
country
,
laboured
diligently
to
winne
soules
vnto
Christ
,
but
without
any
profit
at
all
a
great
while
:
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
So
long
as
the
King
remained
obstinate
,
little
good
was
to
be
done
with
the
rest
of
the
people
.
Him
therfore
he
often
exhorted
to
embrace
Christ
;
and
preuailed
at
last
so
farre
with
him
,
as
hee
promised
to
doe
it
,
if
it
might
please
God
to
send
him
victory
against
Guichelm
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
that
had
conspired
his
death
.
This
victory
beeing
obtained
according
to
his
desire
;
He
yet
kept
not
promise
,
but
delayed
the
matter
,
vnder
pretence
of
perswading
his
Nobles
first
to
bee
content
therewith
;
And
longer
still
hee
would
haue
delayed
it
,
had
not
God
by
Paulinus
put
him
in
minde
of
a
vision
,
hee
had
seene
long
since
(
as
Beda
reporteth
)
and
it
is
this
.
Elfridus
that
raigned
ouer
the
Northumbers
next
before
him
,
sought
nothing
more
then
the
death
of
this
Edwin
,
to
whom
indeede
the
Crowne
of
right
appertained
.
Hée
therefore
flying
from
his
enemy
,
ranged
vp
and
downe
in
many
Countries
,
and
that
in
the
most
secret
manner
hee
might
,
till
at
last
hee
came
vnto
Redwald
King
of
the
East
Angles
,
humbly
beseeching
him
that
hee
would
saue
his
life
by
sheelding
him
from
Edilfrid
his
cruell
enemy
.
The
king
bid
him
welcom
,
and
promised
to
fulfill
his
request
.
Nothwithstanding
which
his
promise
,
being
offered
a
great
summe
of
money
by
Edilfrid
to
betray
him
,
and
threatened
with
warre
,
if
hee
condescended
not
vnto
him
;
he
yeelded
at
last
,
and
determined
to
gratists
him
therein
,
thogh
contrary
to
his
word
and
faith
giuen
.
This
resolution
of
the
Kings
being
vnderstood
by
a
companion
of
Edwins
,
he
called
him
out
of
his
bed
late
in
the
night
,
told
him
how
the
world
went
,
and
bid
him
shift
for
himselfe
;
whereunto
hee
answered
couragiously
,
that
for
his
part
hee
would
not
first
breake
with
the
king
;
if
the
king
estéemed
so
little
of
his
honour
as
to
sell
it
for
money
,
better
it
was
for
him
to
dye
by
the
appoitment
of
him
that
hee
knew
loued
him
(
though
hee
loued
money
better
)
then
by
the
appointment
of
his
deadly
enemy
,
whom
by
flying
he
well
saw
he
could
no
longer
auoid
.
Héereupon
his
companion
departed
from
him
,
leauing
him
very
pens●ue
,
sitting
without
doore
vpon
a
stone
.
Soone
after
hée
was
gone
,
Edwyn
espied
one
comming
toward
him
that
he
knew
not
,
who
demanding
of
him
why
he
sate
there
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
other
men
being
asléepe
?
What
is
that
vnto
you
saith
Edwyn
whether
I
spend
the
night
within
doore
or
without
?
Héereunto
the
other
answered
,
thinke
not
my
friend
that
I
am
ignorant
of
thy
sadnesse
,
&
the
cause
of
thy
present
griefe
,
I
know
them
very
well
:
But
tell
me
(
quoth
hee
)
what
reward
wouldest
thou
giue
vnto
him
that
should
ridde
thee
of
all
this
care
and
trouble
,
and
perswade
Redwald
neither
to
hurt
thee
himselfe
,
nor
to
suffer
other
to
doe
it
.
When
he
promised
to
do
any
thing
in
the
world
that
lay
in
his
power
to
performe
,
the
other
added
;
what
if
hee
should
also
promise
thée
the
kingdome
due
vnto
thée
,
and
the
ouerthrow
of
thine
enemies
that
séeke
thy
life
;
yea
and
moreouer
that
thou
shalt
be
the
mightiest
king
,
not
onely
of
all
thy
progenitors
,
but
of
all
the
Saxons
that
euer
were
in
this
Isle
?
Hereunto
he
answered
in
effect
as
before
,
hée
would
doe
his
best
to
requite
so
great
a
benefit
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
other
,
and
withall
laid
his
hand
vpon
Edwyns
head
)
when
all
these
things
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
that
thou
shalt
be
shewed
a
more
excellent
way
to
direct
the
course
and
maner
of
thy
life
,
then
euer
was
imparted
vnto
any
of
thy
predecessors
;
Remember
by
this
token
(
of
laying
my
hand
on
thy
head
)
to
follow
without
delay
the
directions
that
shall
bee
giuen
thee
.
This
hauing
saide
,
hée
vanished
away
to
the
great
woonder
and
astonishment
of
Edwyn
,
who
had
not
sate
there
long
;
but
his
companion
before
mentioned
,
came
running
foorth
vnto
him
with
great
ioy
,
and
told
him
that
Redwald
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Quéene
had
altered
his
determination
,
and
was
resolued
(
whatsoeuer
came
of
it
)
to
stand
to
his
word
,
and
to
be
true
vnto
him
.
To
make
short
,
God
so
mooued
his
heart
that
he
was
not
only
content
to
defend
Edwyn
as
heretofore
;
but
also
gathered
suddenly
a
great
army
,
and
going
in
person
against
Edilfrid
,
he
ouercame
and
slue
him
in
the
field
:
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Edwyn
with
one
consent
of
all
his
subiects
was
made
king
.
Now
this
vision
(
saith
Beda
)
God
reuealed
vnto
Paulinus
the
Archbishop
,
who
comming
vnto
Edwyn
the
king
,
at
a
time
when
he
chanced
to
sit
alone
,
deliberating
with
himselfe
what
religion
it
were
best
to
follow
;
hee
stept
vnto
him
,
and
laying
his
right
hand
vpon
his
head
,
asked
him
if
he
knew
that
token
?
Presently
the
King
forgetting
all
Princely
maiesty
,
fell
downe
trembling
at
poore
Paulinus
feet
,
and
said
he
knew
it
very
well
,
in
so
much
as
,
héereafter
hee
would
follow
his
direction
(
for
matters
of
Religion
)
in
all
things
.
The
King
beeing
thus
wonne
vnto
Christ
,
and
hauing
receiued
his
badge
and
cognisance
by
Baptisme
;
the
rest
of
the
nobility
first
,
and
then
the
commonalty
gaue
diligent
eare
vnto
the
Bishops
preaching
,
and
were
conuerted
daily
in
great
numbers
.
It
is
said
that
for
36.
daies
together
Paulinus
the
Archbishop
neuer
rested
one
moment
,
but
either
instructed
the
people
by
preaching
that
flocked
continually
about
him
;
or
else
imparted
Christ
vnto
them
in
Baptisme
,
which
he
ministred
in
the
open
fields
and
riuers
,
Churches
being
not
yet
built
.
King
Edwin
against
the
time
of
his
owne
Baptisme
,
had
caused
a
little
Church
to
bee
erected
of
boords
and
timber
in
the
City
of
Yorke
,
&
dedicated
the
same
to
S.
Peter
.
Afterward
hee
laid
the
foundation
of
a
very
stately
building
round
about
the
wooden
Church
,
which
(
he
being
taken
away
by
vntimely
death
)
his
successor
Oswald
finished
.
Sedwall
king
of
Wales
,
and
Penda
of
Mercia
or
Mid
England
came
against
this
good
king
,
and
(
God
in
his
secret
iudgement
permitting
the
same
)
ouerthrew
him
in
the
field
and
slue
him
.
The
Country
by
reason
héere
of
being
full
of
trouble
,
Paulinus
(
that
saw
he
might
not
with
safety
abide
any
longer
there
)
sixe
yeares
after
his
comming
thither
,
returned
by
water
into
Kent
againe
,
and
there
was
intreated
to
take
on
him
the
gouernment
of
the
Sée
of
Rochester
then
void
.
Hee
sate
there
13.
yeares
,
and
October
10.
644.
was
called
away
to
receiue
the
glorious
reward
of
his
blessed
labours
,
19.
yeares
,
two
moneths
and
21.
daies
after
his
first
consecration
:
He
was
a
man
of
a
tall
stature
(
as
Beda
)
describeth
him
)
a
little
stooping
,
blacke-haired
,
leane-faced
,
his
nose
thinne
and
hooked
,
of
a
countenance
both
terrible
and
very
reuerend
.
Hee
was
buried
after
his
death
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
of
Rochester
.
2.
Cedda
.
AFter
the
departure
of
Paulinus
,
666
the
Church
of
Yorke
was
twenty
(
some
say
thirty
)
yeares
without
a
Pastor
by
reason
of
the
continuall
warres
and
other
troubles
that
happened
by
the
persecution
of
Pagans
.
Aidanus
,
Finnanus
Colmanus
and
Tuda
,
succéeding
one
another
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Lindisfarne
,
gouerned
all
Northumberland
as
well
as
they
could
during
the
time
of
this
troublesome
vacancy
.
At
last
Egfrid
king
of
Northumberland
appointed
one
Wilfride
vnto
the
Sée
of
Yorke
,
sending
him
to
Agelbert
Bishop
of
Paris
(
sometime
of
Winchester
)
to
receiue
consecration
of
him
;
where
Wilfrid
staying
very
long
,
and
not
giuing
any
hope
of
spéedy
returne
,
the
same
king
enforced
Cedda
(
a
very
holy
man
)
without
all
right
vnto
the
same
to
thrust
himselfe
into
the
place
due
to
Wilfrid
.
Hauing
carefully
attended
that
charge
not
pertaining
to
him
the
space
of
three
years
,
he
was
admonished
by
Theodorus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
that
he
was
not
rightly
and
lawfully
called
to
that
Sée
,
whereupon
he
presently
forsooke
it
,
and
was
made
by
meanes
of
the
same
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
3.
Wilfridus
.
THis
Wilfrid
was
borne
in
the
North
Countrey
of
meane
parentage
.
666
The
time
of
his
Childhood
hee
lost
in
his
Fathers
house
,
being
vntaught
vntill
hee
was
fourteene
yeares
of
age
;
at
what
time
not
sustaining
the
frowardnes
of
his
stepmother
,
hee
went
abroad
to
seeke
his
fortune
as
they
say
.
And
first
,
he
light
vpon
certaine
Courtiers
that
had
beene
beholding
vnto
his
Father
for
diuers
curtesies
.
By
them
he
was
presented
vnto
the
Quéene
,
as
a
child
for
wit
and
beauty
not
vnfit
to
do
her
seruice
;
Shee
by
questioning
sound
the
inclination
of
the
boye
,
that
hee
was
desirous
to
become
a
Scholler
.
Therefore
shee
sent
him
to
one
Cedda
,
that
of
a
Councellor
and
Chamberlaine
to
the
King
,
had
become
a
Monke
at
Lindisfarne
,
whether
it
might
not
bee
the
man
before
mentioned
,
I
discerne
not
.
By
him
he
was
diligently
instructed
,
and
being
very
sharpe-witted
,
profited
wonderfully
vnder
him
.
At
that
time
there
was
a
great
contention
in
the
Church
about
the
obseruation
of
Easter
;
whereof
this
youth
being
desirous
to
bee
fully
informed
,
determined
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
study
there
a
while
.
By
meanes
of
Eanfled
the
Q.
aforesaid
,
and
Ercombert
K.
of
kent
,
he
was
furnished
for
this
voyage
&
sent
along
with
one
or
two
other
.
In
the
way
he
fell
acquainted
with
Wulsinus
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
who
made
very
much
of
him
,
&
stayed
him
with
him
a
time
,
to
the
great
increase
of
his
knowledge
.
Continuing
then
no
long
time
at
Rome
,
in
his
returne
homeward
,
hee
was
ordered
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
aforesaid
,
who
also
adopted
him
to
be
his
sonne
.
Hee
meant
not
to
haue
returned
into
his
owne
Countrey
,
but
that
this
Archbishop
was
taken
from
him
being
murthered
by
Brunechildus
the
Quéene
that
had
cruelly
slaine
9.
other
Bishops
before
.
Presently
vpon
his
returne
home
,
king
Egfrid
gaue
him
a
house
and
maintenance
,
and
many
noblemen
admiring
much
his
learning
and
eloquence
,
bestowed
diuers
things
vpon
him
;
at
last
with
great
applause
&
liking
of
al
men
,
he
was
chosen
Bishop
,
&
sent
into
France
,
where
he
was
consecrate
by
12.
other
Bishops
:
for
he
refused
to
take
consecration
at
the
hands
of
the
Scottish
bishops
,
that
were
counted
schismatiques
in
not
agréeing
with
the
church
of
Rome
concerning
the
time
and
obseruation
of
Easter
.
Beyond
the
seas
he
stayed
somwhat
longer
then
hee
néeded
,
being
delighted
with
the
company
of
many
learned
men
of
that
country
:
and
when
he
would
haue
returned
,
by
tempest
of
weather
he
was
driuen
into
farre
countries
,
where
he
wandred
a
long
time
.
Coming
home
,
and
finding
another
man
in
his
place
,
hee
liued
a
while
a
priuate
life
.
In
which
mean
space
he
was
often
inuited
by
Wulfher
king
of
Merceland
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Lichfield
.
In
the
ende
Cedda
being
remooued
(
as
before
is
said
)
he
setled
himselfe
at
Yorke
,
and
posted
Cedda
to
Lichfield
.
Then
,
the
first
thing
hee
went
about
was
to
finish
his
Cathedrall
Church
left
vnperfect
by
Paulinus
,
and
since
his
departure
very
much
decaied
(
for
the
roofe
was
fallen
,
and
the
walles
in
many
places
ruinous
)
this
his
Church
I
say
hee
repaired
,
and
finished
,
mending
the
walles
,
couering
it
with
lead
,
glasing
the
windowes
,
and
moreouer
beautified
the
same
with
many
goodly
ornaments
.
He
was
so
greatly
beloued
of
al
sorts
of
people
for
his
gentlenes
,
affability
&
liberality
,
as
many
men
liuing
,
but
more
at
their
death
(
especially
Cleargy
men
)
would
put
their
goods
&
children
into
his
hands
;
the
one
assuring
themselues
of
a
faithfull
keeper
,
the
other
of
a
discréete
and
conscionable
dispender
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
in
short
time
hee
became
exceeding
rich
,
hauing
many
seruitors
to
attend
vpon
him
,
and
great
store
of
plate
,
and
other
houshould-●tuffe
very
sumptuous
.
The
report
whereof
comming
to
the
eares
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
it
put
him
in
minde
of
the
greatnesse
of
that
Dioces
and
the
ability
of
the
Country
to
maintaine
more
Bishops
.
Wherefore
hee
went
about
to
appoynt
two
or
thrée
other
Bishops
vnder
him
.
Which
when
Wilfride
obstinately
refused
,
and
the
other
ceased
not
to
vrge
very
earnestly
;
he
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
went
vnto
him
in
person
.
Some
report
(
I
thinke
vntruly
)
that
he
went
about
to
perswade
the
Quéene
to
forsake
her
husband
,
and
betake
her selfe
to
a
monastery
;
and
that
the
king
being
greatly
displeased
héerwith
,
first
sought
to
diminish
his
authority
by
making
more
Bihops
,
and
afterwards
made
diuers
complaints
vnto
the
Pope
against
him
,
séeking
to
haue
him
depriued
.
Whosoeuer
caused
it
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
to
the
Pope
he
trauelled
.
In
passing
of
the
Sea
,
hee
was
driuen
by
a
contrary
winde
into
Frizia
,
and
staied
there
all
winter
preaching
the
Gospell
(
neuer
heard
of
in
that
country
before
)
vnto
the
king
and
people
,
whom
before
his
departure
hee
conuerted
vnto
Christ.
The
Pope
was
then
at
the
Councell
of
Constance
;
where
,
both
by
him
and
his
Councell
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
state
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Yorke
should
not
be
altered
without
Wilfrids
owne
consent
.
But
Egfride
the
king
so
fauored
Theodores
deuise
,
as
Wilfride
at
his
returne
perceiued
wel
,
he
must
either
yéeld
vnto
it
or
forsake
the
country
Heerin
methinks
he
was
to
blame
:
Not
induring
to
take
a
repulse
in
a
matter
he
had
trauelled
so
much
in
;
He
rather
chose
to
leaue
Bishopricke
,
country
and
all
,
and
to
liue
in
pouerty
and
exile
.
He
went
into
Sussex
,
and
there
indeuouring
to
conuert
the
people
of
that
country
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
,
became
their
first
Bishop
,
and
laid
the
foundations
of
a
Cathedrall
church
,
the
Sée
being
afterward
remooued
to
Chicester
.
Sée
more
heereof
in
Chicester
.
After
ten
yéeres
banishment
,
K.
Edfrid
dying
,
Alfrid
that
succéeded
him
sent
for
Wilfride
and
desired
him
to
returne
to
this
Sée
of
Yorke
:
which
hee
did
.
But
after
fiue
yéeres
,
the
king
fell
out
with
him
,
and
forced
him
to
Rome
againe
.
There
purging
himselfe
of
all
the
accusations
laid
against
him
by
the
king
,
he
obtained
the
Popes
letters
in
fauour
of
him
;
by
meanes
wherof
,
and
intercession
of
many
friends
,
with
much
ado
,
at
last
he
was
restored
once
more
vnto
his
first
charge
;
in
which
after
this
his
last
restitution
,
hee
liued
peaceably
the
space
of
fower
yéeres
,
and
died
then
,
being
seuenty
sixe
yéeres
of
age
,
October
the
twelfth
the
yéere
711.
forty
fiue
yeeres
after
his
first
consecration
.
Hee
was
buried
in
the
monastery
of
Rippon
which
himselfe
built
:
The
Church
there
being
fallen
downe
for
want
of
reparation
,
Odo
Archbishop
of
Cant.
remooued
his
bones
to
Cant.
about
the
yéere
940.
Many
other
things
are
at
large
reported
of
him
by
Beda
,
lib.
5.
cap.
20
Amongst
the
rest
his
Epitaph
there
set
downe
I
thought
good
to
insert
.
Wilfridus
hic
magnus
requiescit
corpore
praesul
,
Hanc
domino
qui
aulam
ductus
pietatis
amore
Fecit
,
&
eximio
sacrauit
nomine
Petri
,
Curclaues
coeli
Christus
dedit
arbiter
orbis
,
Atque
auro
ac
●●rio
deuotus
vestijt
ostro
.
Quinetiam
sublime
crucis
radiante
metallo
Hic
posuit
trophaeum
,
nec
non
quatuor
auro
Scribi
Euangelij
praecepit
in
ordine
libros
,
Ac
thecam
●
rutilo
his
condignam
condidit
auro
.
Paschalis
qui
etiam
solemnia
tempora
cursûs
Catholici
ad
iustum
correxit
dogma
Canonis
.
Quem
statuere
patres
,
dubioque
errore
remoto
.
Certa
suae
genti
ostendit
moderamina
ritûs
;
Inque
Iocis
istis
monachorum
examina
cr●bra
Colligit
,
ac
monitis
cauit
quae
regula
patrum
Sedulus
instituit
,
multisque
domique
forisque
,
Iactatus
nimium
per
tempora
longa
periclis
,
Quin
decies
ternos
post
quam
egit
episcopus
annos
,
Transijt
&
gaudens
caelestia
regna
petiuit
,
Dona
Iesu
,
Grex
vt
pastoris
calle
sequatur
.
Sée
more
of
this
Wilfride
in
Theodore
of
Canterbury
.
4.
Bosa
.
AFter
the
first
departure
of
Wilfrid
from
Yorke
,
Theodore
proceediug
in
his
intended
platforme
,
diuided
his
Dioces
into
4.
placing
one
Eata
at
Hagustald
whom
afterward
he
remooued
to
Lindisfarne
(
another
of
his
new
erections
)
appointing
Tumbert
to
succéede
him
,
in
the
Prouince
of
the
Picts
Trumwyn
,
and
lastly
in
the
ancient
Sée
of
York
Bosa
.
At
the
returne
of
Wilfrid
,
Bosa
was
faine
to
giue
place
as
also
Iohn
that
had
succéeded
Eata
(
dead
in
the
mean
time
.
)
Wilfrid
being
expelled
the
second
time
,
they
were
both
restored
.
)
Before
then
the
second
restitution
of
Wilfrid
,
Bosa
died
,
and
Iohn
succéeded
him
.
This
Iohn
,
Wilfrid
would
not
displace
but
contented
himselfe
in
his
latter
time
with
the
gouernment
of
Hagustald
.
Bosa
hath
the
report
of
a
very
meeke
and
deuout
man
.
He
liued
ten
yeeres
after
his
consecration
,
and
dying
,
was
the
first
Archbishop
that
was
buried
in
York
5
Iohn
.
THis
Iohn
(
called
afterward
Saint
Iohn
of
Beuerley
,
687
)
was
a
gentleman
born
of
a
very
good
house
,
and
brought
vp
first
vnder
Hilda
that
famous
Abbesse
,
then
vnder
Theodore
the
fifth
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
also
preferred
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Hagustald
;
and
was
sometimes
a
student
in
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
.
He
alwaies
had
a
reputation
of
a
wonderfull
holy
man
,
and
Beda
reporteth
many
miracles
to
bee
done
by
him
,
lib.
5.
cap.
2.3.4.5
.
and
6.
as
the
curing
of
diuers
folkes
desperately
sicke
,
by
prayer
;
opening
the
mouth
of
a
dumb
man
,
&c.
which
things
either
they
were
true
.
or
Beda
was
much
to
blame
:
For
hee
not
onely
liued
in
his
time
and
Dioces
.
But
knew
him
and
receiued
the
order
of
priesthood
at
his
hand
.
Waxing
very
old
,
and
hauing
béene
a
Bishop
now
33.
yéeres
,
8.
monethes
and
13.
dayes
,
with
the
consent
of
his
Cleargy
,
hee
resigned
and
procured
another
Wilfred
his
Chaplaine
to
be
consecrate
in
his
roome
.
After
which
he
liued
priuately
at
Beuerley
,
in
the
Colledge
there
built
and
founded
by
himselfe
for
Priests
,
&
dying
the
seuenth
day
of
May
,
the
yéere
721.
was
buried
in
the
Porch
of
the
Church
belonging
to
that
Colledge
.
In
a
Conuocation
held
at
London
the
yéere
1416.
the
foresayd
day
of
his
death
was
appointed
to
be
kept
holy
day
yéerly
in
memorial
of
him
.
Amongst
many
priuiledges
granted
by
diuers
kings
vnto
the
Colledge
of
Beuerley
for
his
sake
,
it
is
remembred
that
king
Athelstan
made
it
a
Sanctuary
,
and
placed
a
certaine
chayre
of
stone
in
the
Church
there
,
vpon
which
hee
caused
this
inscription
to
be
engrauen
,
Haec
sedes
lapidea
dicitur
Freedstooli
.
pacis
Cathedra
ad
quam
reus
fugiendo
perueniens
,
omni
modam
habet
securitatem
.
This
chaire
of
stone
is
called
Fréedstoole
,
that
is
the
stoole
of
fréedome
,
vnto
which
who
so
commeth
,
hath
all
manner
of
security
.
6
Wilfridus
.
THe
foresayd
Wilfride
sate
15.
yeers
(
as
some
say
)
others
deliuer
but
11.
and
that
he
died
the
yéere
,
731.
7
Egbert
.
●71
AFter
him
succeeded
Egbert
the
brother
of
K.
Eadbert
,
he
sate
36.
yeeres
,
and
died
Nou.
19.
766.
This
man
by
his
owne
wisedome
and
the
authority
of
his
brother
,
amended
greatly
the
state
of
his
Church
and
See
;
Hee
procured
the
Archiepiscopall
pall
to
bee
restored
to
his
Church
againe
,
and
erected
a
famous
library
in
Yorke
,
(
burnt
downe
to
the
ground
in
the
time
of
K.
Stephen
)
which
he
furnisht
plentifully
with
an
infinit
number
of
excellent
books
.
This
Library
is
honorably
mentioned
by
Flaccus
Albinus
or
Alcuinus
(
somtime
kéeper
of
the
same
,
but
then
schoolemaster
vnto
Charles
the
great
)
in
an
Epistle
to
the
Church
of
England
in
these
words
.
Date
mihi
eruditionis
libellos
quales
in
patria
mea
Anglia
per
industriam
magistri
mei
Egberti
habui
,
&
remittam
vobis
aliquos
ex
pueris
nostris
vt
excipiant
inde
necessaria
&
reuchant
in
Franciam
flores
Britanniae
,
&
non
sit
tantum
in
Eboraco
hortus
conclusus
,
sed
etiam
in
Turone
emissiones
Paradisi
,
&c.
Neither
was
this
man
only
a
fauourer
of
learning
in
others
,
but
himselfe
also
was
very
learned
,
and
writ
many
things
,
a
Catalogue
whereof
you
may
see
in
Bale
.
He
was
buried
at
Yorke
by
his
brother
the
king
in
the
church
Porch
.
2
Caena
,
alias
Albertus
,
alias
Adelbert
.
ALbert
,
called
by
Florentius
,
Caena
,
sate
after
Egbertus
14.
yeares
.
For
he
was
cons.
together
with
Al●mund
Bishop
of
Hagustald
Aprill
24
767.
and
died
at
Chester
the
yeare
781.
9
Eanbaldus
.
COEna
yet
liuing
(
whether
hee
resigned
or
tooke
him
to
him
for
a
Co●●i●tor
,
780.
it
appeareth
not
)
Eanbald
,
being
an
old
man
,
was
consecrate
Archbishop
,
and
liued
after
his
consecration
17
yeares
.
He
died
in
a
monastery
called
Atlete
or
Edete
,
the
yeare
796.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
10
Eanbaldus
.
2.
ANother
Eanbaldus
became
Archbish.
after
him
,
a
priest
of
the
Church
of
Yorke
,
and
was
cons.
in
the
monastery
of
Socaberg
Nou.
19.
797.
797.
Before
the
end
of
which
yeare
,
he
called
a
Synod
or
conuocation
of
his
Clergy
at
Pincauhalch
in
which
hee
caused
diuers
things
amisse
to
bee
reformed
.
What
time
he
died
,
or
how
long
he
sate
,
I
find
not
.
One
of
these
two
(
I
know
not
well
which
)
is
much
commended
of
Leland
and
Bale
,
for
a
man
of
great
learning
and
estimation
.
11
Wulsius
.
A
Little
time
Wulsius
enioyed
his
honour
,
and
died
the
yeare
832.
12
Wimundus
.
831
WImundus
succéeded
Wulsius
,
and
sate
17.
yeares
.
He
died
(
as
Matthew
Westminster
reporteth
)
the
yeare
854.
13
Wilferus
.
854
AFter
him
Wilferus
was
Archbishoppe
a
long
time
,
46.
yeares
and
vpwards
.
The
yeare
873.
his
Diocesans
droue
him
out
of
the
country
together
with
Egbert
their
king
who
went
vnto
Burrhede
King
of
Mercia
,
and
of
him
were
honourably
entertained
,
till
that
the
yeare
following
,
K.
Egbert
died
,
and
by
the
helpe
of
king
Ricsinus
his
successour
,
Wulferus
was
called
home
againe
.
Hee
deceased
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
900.
or
as
Matthew
Westminster
hath
it
(
whose
computation
I
finde
very
vncertaine
)
895.
In
his
time
the
Danes
made
such
hauocke
in
the
North
countrey
,
as
a
great
while
after
the
Archbishopricke
was
little
worth
,
and
was
faine
often
times
to
be
mended
with
the
Commendam
of
Worceter
.
14
Ethelbald
.
895
Then
followed
these
:
Ethelbalde
.
15
Redward
.
And
after
him
Redward
,
whom
Stubs
calleth
Lodeward
.
16
Wulstanus
.
BY
the
fauour
of
K.
Athelstan
,
Wulstanus
was
then
preferred
to
this
Sée
:
In
whose
time
the
same
K.
gaue
vnto
the
Church
of
Yorke
Agmundernes
which
he
bought
of
the
Danes
.
This
Bishop
was
conuict
of
a
hainous
crime
forgetting
the
dutifull
affection
that
he
ought
to
beare
vnto
Edred
his
king
,
if
for
no
other
cause
,
yet
for
Athelstane
his
brothers
sake
that
preferred
him
;
forgetting
his
oth
and
allegiance
vnto
the
same
king
being
his
naturall
Prince
;
yea
,
forgetting
that
he
was
either
an
Englishman
or
a
christian
:
He
was
not
ashamed
to
cleane
vnto
the
Danes
,
and
fauour
them
,
a
heathen
people
;
and
such
as
sought
not
only
to
destroy
his
countrey
,
but
also
to
root
out
Christian
Religion
.
For
this
treason
deseruing
a
thousand
deaths
)
he
was
onely
committed
to
prison
the
yeare
952.
and
a
yeare
after
enlarged
againe
.
This
is
the
report
of
William
Malmesbury
,
Matthew
Westminster
saith
,
he
was
punished
in
this
sort
for
killing
diuers
Citizens
of
Thetford
in
reuenge
of
the
death
of
one
Adelm
an
Abbot
,
whom
they
had
slaine
and
murthered
without
cause
:
two
yeares
after
his
enlargement
,
he
died
vpon
S.
Stephens
day
,
the
yéere
955.
He
was
buried
at
a
place
called
Undalum
néere
Stanford
.
17
Oskitell
.
OSkitell
then
succeeded
,
a
man
of
good
life
and
well
learned
,
955
who
gouerned
his
Sée
laudably
19.
yeeres
,
and
died
the
yeare
971.
18
Athelwold
.
NExt
followed
Athelwold
,
that
hauing
as
it
were
a
taste
onely
of
this
honour
,
972
was
quickly
weary
of
it
,
and
after
a
very
short
time
gaue
it
ouer
,
choosing
rather
to
liue
obscurely
,
so
he
might
liue
quietly
.
19
Oswald
.
971.
WIthin
the
compasse
of
one
yeare
,
viz
the
yeare
971.
Yorke
had
three
Archbishoppes
;
O●kitell
that
died
,
Athelwold
that
resigned
,
and
this
Oswald
.
Hee
was
neere
of
kinne
vnto
O●kitell
his
predecessor
;
but
neerer
vnto
Odo
Achbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
being
his
brothers
sonne
.
By
his
meanes
hee
was
first
made
Canon
of
Winchester
,
after
Deane
:
for
at
that
time
,
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Winchester
had
no
monks
,
but
maintained
a
company
of
secular
Priests
,
wherof
many
were
married
men
.
Perceiuing
the
monks
only
were
now
in
price
,
and
other
Cleargy
men
little
esteemed
;
by
the
aduice
of
his
Uncle
hée
left
his
place
in
Winchester
,
and
trauelled
to
Flor●ake
in
France
,
where
he
became
a
monk
.
Hauing
continued
there
some
fiue
or
sixe
yeares
,
his
vncle
writ
often
very
importunately
vnto
him
to
come
home
;
but
could
neuer
preuaile
,
till
hee
sent
him
word
of
his
last
sicknesse
,
whereof
soone
after
he
died
.
Oswald
then
desirous
to
haue
seene
him
once
more
,
made
haste
into
England
,
but
came
too
late
;
the
olde
Archbishoppe
was
dead
first
.
Oskitell
then
his
other
kinsman
gaue
him
entertainement
,
till
that
by
the
meanes
of
Saint
Dunstan
,
he
was
preferred
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Worceter
,
viz.
the
yeere
960.
two
yeers
after
his
arriuall
in
England
.
He
built
there
the
church
dedicated
to
the
blessed
Uirgin
Mary
,
hard
by
the
Church
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
placed
monkes
in
the
same
;
to
the
end
that
the
priests
of
Saint
Peters
Church
being
continually
disgraced
by
the
people
(
that
very
much
reuerenced
the
monkes
)
might
become
a
weary
of
their
places
.
He
was
not
deceiued
of
his
expectation
,
the
people
stocked
all
vnto
the
monks
and
left
the
Priests
of
S
Pe●ers
alone
.
Partly
for
shame
,
&
partly
for
griefe
therof
(
being
peraduenture
molested
otherwise
)
the
most
of
them
departed
thence
and
the
rest
were
faine
to
take
coules
vnto
them
&
become
monks
.
The
See
of
Yorke
being
void
,
K.
Edgar
carefull
to
place
a
fit
man
in
the
north
country
(
which
was
then
very
rude
and
barbarous
)
and
thinking
none
so
fit
as
Oswald●
made
offer
of
the
same
vnto
him
:
and
when
hee
seemed
loth
to
forsake
Worceter
,
was
content
hée
should
hold
both
.
This
man
was
the
first
founder
of
the
Abbey
of
Ramsey
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
&
a
very
liberall
benefactor
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Floriake
where
hee
was
brought
vp
;
A
great
patrone
of
Monkes
,
and
a
terrible
persecutor
of
married
Priests
,
wherof
there
were
many
in
those
daies
.
He
died
at
Worceter
sodenly
,
hauing
washed
the
feete
of
certaine
poore
men
,
(
as
daily
hée
accustomed
)
After
which
kneeling
downe
to
pray
,
without
any
sicknesse
precedent
,
hee
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
.
William
Malm-bury
(
who
reporteth
this
)
addeth
,
that
the
day
before
his
death
,
hee
tolde
diuers
of
his
friends
that
he
should
die
.
He
was
very
learned
,
&
left
some
testimonies
thereof
in
writing
,
not
yet
perished
:
for
the
integrity
also
of
his
life
&
conuersation
,
he
was
much
reuerenced
.
The
greatest
fault
I
find
in
him
is
,
that
he
was
very
earnest
in
setting
forth
that
doctrine
of
Diuels
that
debarreth
men
of
lawfull
marriage
.
The
time
of
his
departure
was
February
27.
an.
992.
32.
yéeres
after
his
first
consecration
,
when
he
had
enioyed
Yorke
twenty
two
yeares
.
He
was
buried
at
Worceter
in
the
church
himselfe
had
built
.
Many
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
béene
done
at
his
tombe
,
in
regard
whereof
the
posterity
would
néedes
make
him
a
Saint
,
and
his
next
Successor
bestowed
a
costly
shrine
vpon
him
.
20
Aldulfe
.
ALdulfe
Abbot
of
Peterborough
,
succéeded
Oswald
in
both
his
Sees
,
993.
viz.
of
Yorke
and
Worceter
,
a
holy
and
reuerend
man
(
saith
Malmesbury
)
and
one
that
striued
with
his
predecessor
in
liberality
toward
the
monastery
of
Floriake
.
He
died
May
6.
1002.
and
was
buried
in
Saint
Maries
Church
at
Worceter
.
21
Wulstan
.
2.
ANother
Wulstan
then
by
the
fauour
of
the
King
Knute
,
1003.
held
also
both
the
said
Sees
of
Yorke
and
Worceter
:
for
which
cause
Malmsbury
findeth
great
fault
with
him
,
that
in
Aldui●
and
Oswald
liked
it
well
enough
And
all
the
exceptious
he
takes
against
him
is
this
.
That
hee
was
not
of
so
holy
a
profession
as
they
;
that
is
,
he
was
not
a
Monke
.
Hauing
béene
Archbishop
20.
yeeres
.
He
died
May
28.
the
yéere
1023.
and
was
buried
at
Ely.
22.
Alfricus
Puttoc
.
1023
ONe
Leo●fius
then
obtained
Worceter
,
Alfricus
Puttoc
Prouost
of
Winchester
being
made
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
He
was
very
angry
with
Worceter
men
,
for
not
admitting
him
to
that
Sée
also
,
which
thrée
of
his
predecessors
had
held
in
Commendam
before
him
.
And
in
reuenge
of
this
repulse
,
caused
Hardeknute
the
king
(
with
whom
hee
could
no
much
.
)
At
a
time
when
they
had
bin
somewhat
backward
in
payments
to
bee
made
vnto
him
,
to
●ire
that
goodly
City
.
Hee
is
blamed
also
for
another
barbarous
part
of
the
same
king
,
that
caused
the
dead
body
of
his
owne
brother
Harold
to
bee
digged
vp
,
beheaded
,
and
then
cast
into
the
Thames
.
This
they
say
was
done
by
Alfricus
the
Archbishops
counsell
.
He
bestowed
much
money
vpon
the
Colledge
of
Beuerley
,
first
in
a
new
and
sumptuous
shrine
for
the
body
of
S.
Iohn
his
predecessor
,
&
then
in
purchasing
lands
to
increase
the
reuenues
thereof
,
viz.
some
at
Milton
,
other
at
Holme
,
and
againe
at
Frideiffhorp
.
Moreouer
hee
built
there
a
high
stéeple
,
and
furnished
it
with
two
great
belles
,
like
vnto
which
hee
gaue
2.
other
of
the
same
mould
vnto
Southwell
,
and
two
vnto
Stow.
Hee
died
at
Southwell
the
yéere
1050.
and
was
buried
at
Peterborough
.
23
Kinsius
.
A
Chaplaine
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
one
Kinsius
succéeded
Alfrike
.
1050
Hee
built
very
much
at
Beuerly
,
to
wit
,
the
Hall
,
the
Church
,
and
diuers
other
edifices
,
gaue
many
bookes
and
ornaments
to
Shyrstone
,
and
other
Churches
of
his
Dioces
,
sate
ten
yéers
,
died
at
Yorke
,
1060.
December
22.
and
was
buried
at
Peterborough
where
hee
had
sometimes
liued
a
Monke
.
24
Aldredus
.
THe
Sée
of
Yorke
falling
voyd
by
the
death
of
Kinsius
,
1061
Aldredus
that
being
first
a
Monke
of
Winchester
,
then
Abbot
of
Tauestocke
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
the
yeare
1046.
making
his
way
by
money
and
bribes
liberally
bestowed
amongst
Courtiers
,
found
a
meanes
to
circumuent
&
abuse
the
simplicity
of
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
by
alleadging
the
example
of
his
predecessors
that
had
held
Worceter
in
Commendam
with
Yorke
,
obtained
licence
of
him
to
hold
them
both
,
wherin
so
holy
a
man
as
S.
Edward
me
thinks
should
haue
béene
more
precise
.
Hauing
preuailed
thus
farre
,
he
went
to
Rome
for
his
pall
,
together
with
the
Earle
Tosti
Brother
to
the
Quéene
,
Giso
after
Bishop
of
Welles
,
and
Walter
of
Hereford
.
The
Pope
at
that
time
was
Nic.
the
second
,
a
great
enemy
to
simony
,
which
in
this
age
began
to
grow
very
rife
.
Whether
he
had
hard
somwhat
of
Aldredes
bribing
in
obtaining
this
preferment
,
or
whether
he
●isht
it
out
by
strict
examination
(
which
is
deliuered
)
hee
not
onely
re●used
to
establish
him
in
his
Archbishopricke
,
but
also
depriued
him
of
the
Bishopricke
hee
had
before
.
Homewards
they
came
together
in
one
company
,
but
with
diuers
affections
;
Giso
and
Walter
ioyfull
●or
the
honor
newly
done
vnto
them
:
for
being
sound
men
not
onely
learned
,
but
of
good
conuersation
,
and
not
culpable
of
any
corruption
:
they
were
consecrate
at
Rome
with
all
fauour
and
honour
that
might
be
:
Tosti
the
Earle
pensiue
for
his
friend
,
whose
bribes
he
had
receiued
to
the
others
ouerthrow
;
and
lastly
,
Aldred
almost
desperat
for
so
great
a
calamity
,
as
was
fallen
vpon
him
.
Sée
the
power
of
Almighty
God
,
that
not
only
raiseth
as
it
were
in
a
moment
from
the
bottome
of
misery
vnto
the
toppe
of
happinesse
:
but
also
doth
it
by
such
me●ns
oftentimes
as
we
thinke
more
likely
to
cast
vs
down
farther
,
then
to
relieue
vs
any
thing
at
al.
These
iolly
companions
,
trauelling
from
Rome
toward
the
Alpes
;
by
the
way
were
encountred
with
a
company
of
good
fellowes
(
in
a
happy
howre
for
Aldred
)
that
spoiled
them
of
all
they
had
about
them
,
leauing
them
neither
horse
nor
money
,
nor
any
thing
money-worth
but
their
apparell
.
So
there
was
no
remedy
but
backe
to
Rome
they
must
againe
to
furnish
them
a
new
for
their
iourney
.
There
Tosti
with
open
mouth
exclaimed
against
the
Pope
saying
,
there
was
no
reason
that
farre
remote
nations
should
so
greatly
stand
in
awe
of
his
excommunications
,
which
théeues
and
robbers
cared
not
a
halfe
penny
for
,
but
contemned
openly
and
derided
euen
vnder
his
nose
:
that
amongst
poore
Priests
,
he
would
play
Rex
,
but
let
rebellious
varlets
doe
what
they
list
.
If
by
his
meanes
(
quoth
he
)
our
goods
be
not
restored
to
vs
againe
,
let
him
giue
vs
leaue
to
say
,
that
by
his
fault
and
misgouernment
wée
haue
lost
them
,
and
wée
hope
that
our
King
will
haue
such
c●nsideration
of
vs
,
as
in
the
end
this
iourney
(
when
he
heare●h
of●
)
shal
proue
a
greater
losse
to
the
pope
then
to
vs
For
my
part
,
I
will
not
faile
to
certifie
him
of
the
truth
,
&
to
importune
him
daily
for
recompence
,
which
out
of
the
tribute
the
Pope
hath
of
England
will
soone
be
made
.
And
except
he
deserue
it
better
,
why
hee
should
haue
any
at
all
,
I
sée
not
.
Partly
,
by
meanes
of
these
threats
,
partly
in
commiseration
and
pi●●y
,
partly
by
importunity
of
suite
,
Aldred
at
last
obtained
his
Archbishopricke
,
&
had
his
pall
giuen
him
vpon
condition
that
he
should
leaue
Worceter
:
into
which
Sée
at
his
returne
he
wrought
Wulstan
,
but
hampered
him
so
,
as
hee
retained
almost
all
the
commodity
to
himselfe
,
leauing
Wulstan
onely
12.
mannors
to
maintaine
his
state
.
In
defence
of
which
dealing
he
alledged
,
that
the
lands
&
possessions
of
the
Arcbishopricke
were
so
wasted
and
spoiled
by
the
Danes
&
other
in
the
time
of
Wulfere
,
and
since
that
they
yeelded
little
or
no
profit
.
It
could
bee
altogether
true
:
for
Alfrike
and
Kinsius
(
as
before
I
haue
shewn
)
built
&
purchased
much
,
hauing
no
Commendam
at
all
.
This
Aldred
likewise
built
much
:
A
Hall
for
the
Canons
to
dine
in
together
a
Yorke
,
and
another
at
Southwell
;
At
Beuerley
the
Hall
begun
by
his
predecessors
,
&
le●●
vnperfect
,
he
finished
;
the
Presbitery
there
he
raised
from
the
very
foundation
,
as
also
a
goodly
Church
at
Glocester
,
euen
the
same
which
is
now
the
Cathedral
Church
.
This
likewise
is
commended
in
him
,
that
wheras
the
clergy
of
those
times
were
very
vndecently
appareled
nothing
differing
from
Lay
men
,
he
brought
all
the
ministry
of
his
Prouince
to
an
vniforme
and
séemely
kind
of
habite
.
It
is
also
recorded
of
him
that
hee
was
King
Edwards
Ambassadour
in
Germany
for
a
whole
yeere
:
and
that
the
yere
1058.
he
made
a
voyage
vnto
Ierusalem
,
through
Hungary
,
a
thing
that
no
Archbishop
of
this
Realme
(
as
Houeden
noteth
)
did
euer
attempt
before
him
:
Not
many
yeeres
after
his
returne
King
Edward
the
Confessor
died
,
●nd
Harold
inuading
the
dignity
royall
no
way
due
vnto
him
,
was
crowned
by
Aldred
.
William
the
Conquerour
also
refusing
to
receiue
the
Crowne
at
Stigands
hands
(
whom
hee
called
the
vsurper
of
Canterbury
)
desired
him
to
performe
that
solemnity
,
which
hée
did
,
requiring
first
an
oath
of
him
to
defend
the
Church
,
minister
iustice
(
and
amongst
other
things
)
to
vse
Englishmen
as
fauourably
as
Normans
.
This
oath
it
séemed
vnto
Aldred
the
king
had
broken
,
and
therefore
(
like
a
couragious
Prelate
)
hee
stucke
not
to
thunder
out
an
excommunication
against
him
,
saying
,
that
now
worthily
he
had
cursed
,
whom
once
vnworthily
he
had
blessed
.
This
bold
prank
being
reported
vnto
the
King
,
incensed
him
very
much
at
first
;
but
thinking
better
of
it
,
he
determined
to
giue
faire
words
a
while
,
and
so
sent
some
to
entreat
for
his
absolution
.
These
messengers
came
too
late
;
for
the
Bishop
being
troubled
much
in
mind
after
the
performance
of
that
action
,
and
either
amased
with
feare
of
what
might
happen
after
it
,
or
ouercome
with
griefe
and
repentance
of
that
he
had
done
;
neuer
could
be
merry
after
,
add
so
by
conceit
was
cast
into
a
di●ease
whereof
he
died
.
September
11.
1069.
This
is
the
report
of
W.
Malmsbury
.
Others
say
(
namely
Florentius
Wigorn
)
that
he
was
so
grieued
with
the
comming
in
of
a
Nauy
of
the
Danes
,
as
hee
praied
God
to
take
him
out
of
this
life
,
that
hee
might
not
see
the
slaughter
and
spo●le
which
hee
thought
they
would
make
;
And
that
this
griefe
was
the
cause
of
his
death
.
He
was
more
reuerenced
afterward
then
while
he
liued
a
great
deale
.
No
English
man
succeeded
him
in
many
yéeres
after
;
And
the
Normans
being
odious
vnto
the
people
they
gladly
reprehended
all
their
actions
,
&
comparing
them
with
such
English
Bishops
as
they
could
remember
,
made
most
fauorable
report
of
them
.
One
thing
also
encreased
his
credite
much
:
Vrsus
Earle
of
Worceter
had
built
a
Castle
there
to
some
preiudice
of
the
monks
,
insomuch
as
the
ditch
of
the
said
Castle
empaired
a
little
of
the
Church-yard
.
Aldred
went
vnto
the
Earle
(
hauing
before
admonished
him
to
right
the
wrong
)
and
hauing
demanded
of
him
whether
it
were
done
by
his
appointment
(
which
he
could
not
deny
)
looking
stedfastly
vpon
him
,
hee
vsed
these
wordes
;
Hightest
thou
Vrse
?
Haue
thou
Gods
curse
and
mine
,
&
of
all
hallowed
heades
,
except
thou
takest
away
this
Castle
;
and
know
thou
assuredly
,
that
thy
posterity
shall
not
inherite
the
land
and
inheritance
of
Saint
Mary
.
This
his
curse
séemed
to
take
effect
;
for
Vrsus
died
soone
after
,
and
Roger
his
sonne
a
very
small
time
enioying
his
fathers
honour
,
lost
the
same
and
was
faine
to
flie
the
realme
for
killing
an
officer
of
the
Kings
.
Thus
much
for
Aldred
,
who
after
his
death
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
25
Thomas
.
1070.
W.
Con.
5.
THe
King
then
appointed
Thomas
a
Cannon
of
Bayon
to
be
his
Successor
,
a
Norman
by
birth
,
but
hee
was
brought
vp
altogether
in
the
schools
of
the
S●xons
in
France
except
a
little
time
he
spent
in
Spaine
.
Hee
was
the
sonne
of
a
Priest
(
a
married
Priest
I
take
it
)
and
brother
vnto
Sampsom
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
whose
sonne
Thomas
succeeded
,
afterwards
this
Thomas
in
this
See
of
Yorke
:
Presently
vpon
his
returne
home
after
trauell
,
hee
became
Chaplaine
vnto
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayon
William
Conquerours
halfe
brother
,
who
made
him
Treasurer
of
Bayon
,
and
then
preferred
him
vnto
the
seruice
of
his
brother
the
King.
Hee
was
a
man
very
learned
,
gentle
both
in
countenance
and
words
,
of
a
very
swéete
and
amiable
behauiour
,
chaste
and
of
a
goodly
personage
,
beeing
in
his
youth
beautifull
,
in
his
latter
time
well
coloured
,
and
his
hayre
,
both
head
and
beard
as
white
as
snow
.
At
his
first
entrance
he
had
somewhat
to
doe
with
Lanfranke
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
vnto
whom
he
would
not
make
profession
of
obedience
neuer
(
as
he
alleaged
)
before
that
time
required
.
And
indéed
before
the
comming
of
Wil.
the
Conquerour
(
saith
one
)
the
two
Metropolitanes
of
England
,
were
not
onely
in
authority
,
dignity
and
office
,
but
also
in
number
of
suffragan
Bishops
equall
.
But
at
this
time
(
saith
he
)
they
of
Canterbury
perswaded
the
new
king
,
that
Yorke
ought
to
bee
subiect
vnto
their
Sée
,
and
that
it
was
for
the
good
and
safety
of
the
King
,
that
the
church
thereof
should
bee
obedient
principally
vnto
one
,
for
that
otherwise
one
might
set
the
crowne
vppon
one
mans
head
,
and
the
other
doe
as
much
for
some
body
else
.
This
co●trouersie
is
more
at
large
debated
in
Canterbury
.
The
end
for
that
time
was
,
that
Thomas
ouerborne
by
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
Lanfranke
and
the
King
(
who
fauoured
him
)
was
faine
to
appeale
vnto
Rome
;
both
of
them
being
there
in
person
before
the
Pope
,
they
fell
(
as
commonly
it
happeneth
in
like
cases
)
from
the
chiefe
point
,
into
by
matters
and
articling
one
against
another
.
What
Thomas
layd
against
Lanfranke
I
finde
not
.
And
all
that
Lanfranke
had
to
say
against
him
,
was
,
that
he
was
Priests
son
(
magnum
scilicet
crimen
)
and
that
the
king
for
his
faithfull
seruice
had
promi●ed
him
a
Bishopricke
before
his
comming
into
England
.
These
were
so
great
matters
in
the
Popes
iudgement
as
Thomas
must
be
depriued
of
his
King
and
Crosier
&
not
restored
to
them
but
by
the
entreaty
of
Lanfranke
.
As
for
the
matter
of
Primacy
,
he
le●t
it
to
the
ordering
of
the
King
and
Bishops
o●
England
,
who
forced
Thomas
to
yeeld
,
making
then
his
repayre
to
York
,
he
found
the
whole
state
of
his
Dioces
(
the
City
and
Church
especially
)
most
miserable
.
The
Danes
before
mentioned
comming
against
the
city
;
the
Norma●s
that
held
the
Castle
,
thought
good
to
burne
certaine
houses
néere
it
,
lest
they
might
bée
a
furtherance
vnto
the
enemy
.
This
vngentle
fire
would
not
bee
entreated
to
stay
iust
where
they
would
haue
it
,
but
procéeding
farther
then
his
commission
,
destroyed
the
monastery
and
Church
of
S.
Peter
,
and
in
●●ne
the
whole
City
.
Before
the
fire
was
out
,
the
Danes
came
,
and
tooke
both
City
and
Castle
by
force
,
putting
to
the
sword
,
all
the
Normans
they
sound
there
(
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
)
sauing
none
aliue
,
but
one
William
Mallet
,
his
wi●e
,
children
and
a
few
other
.
Soone
after
the
destruction
of
this
goodly
City
,
the
King
came
into
these
parts
with
a
puissant
army
against
the
Danes
,
not
ceasing
to
make
all
manner
of
spoyle
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
in
the
enemies
Country
.
So
betwéene
the
Danes
and
the
Normans
,
such
hauocke
was
made
,
as
all
the
land
from
the
great
riuer
of
Humber
,
vnto
the
riuer
of
Tine
,
lay
waste
,
&
not
inhabited
by
any
man
for
the
space
of
nine
yéeres
after
.
In
the
Church
of
Yorke
there
were
onely
three
Cannons
left
,
the
rest
being
all
either
dead
,
or
fled
away
,
&
they
had
left
vnto
them
neither
house
to
put
their
heads
in
,
nor
any
good
meanes
how
to
liue
and
maintaine
themselues
.
All
thes●
faults
this
industrious
Bishop
endeauoured
to
amend
.
First
he
new
couered
and
repaired
his
Church
as
well
as
he
might
to
serue
the
turne
for
a
time
,
But
afterwards
he
pulled
down
all
the
olde
building
,
and
erected
from
the
very
foundation
a
new
,
to
wit
the
Minster
that
now
standeth
.
His
Cannons
dispersed
abroad
,
he
called
home
againe
,
and
tooke
order
they
should
bee
reasonably
prouided
for
.
Hée
built
them
a
hall
&
a
dorter
,
and
appointed
one
of
them
to
be
the
Prouost
,
and
gouernour
of
the
rest
.
Also
he
bestowed
certaine
Mannors
&
lands
vpon
them
,
and
caused
other
to
be
restored
that
had
bin
taken
from
them
.
And
the
twelue
Mannors
taken
from
Worceter
,
the
King
(
pe●swaded
thereunto
by
Lanfranke
)
caused
him
to
render
backe
againe
.
The
Church
then
hauing
continued
in
this
state
a
good
while
,
I
know
not
by
whose
aduise
,
the
Archbishop
thought
good
to
diuide
the
land
of
Saint
Peters
Church
into
Prebends
,
and
so
to
allot
a
particular
portion
vnto
euery
Canon
,
whereas
before
they
liued
together
vpon
the
common
charges
of
the
Church
at
one
Table
,
much
in
like
sort
,
as
fellowes
of
houses
doe
now
in
the
Uniuersities
.
At
the
same
time
also
he
appointed
a
Dean
,
a
Treasurer
,
and
a
Chanter
,
and
as
for
the
Chancellorshippe
it
was
founded
of
him
before
.
The
Church
newly
built
by
him
hée
furnished
with
bookes
,
and
all
kind
of
ornaments
necessarie
;
but
his
speciall
care
was
to
replenish
the
same
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Dioces
with
learned
and
honest
men
,
with
whom
he
was
w●nt
conti●●ally
to
conferre
and
reason
(
sometime
with
one
,
and
sometime
with
another
)
partly
for
his
owne
exercise
,
and
partly
to
sée
what
was
in
them
,
and
to
raise
them
vppe
to
a
diligence
in
increasing
their
knowledge
.
Himselfe
was
very
learned
,
and
writ
diuers
things
both
in
prose
and
verse
.
Hee
was
also
a
very
good
Musitian
,
and
could
not
onely
sing
,
but
play
very
well
vpon
the
Organs
,
and
did
set
many
songs
.
Hauing
crowned
King
Henry
the
first
,
August
5.
1100.
with
the
helpe
of
Maurice
Bishop
of
London
(
because
Anselm
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
liued
then
in
banishment
)
the
18
of
Nouember
following
,
being
Sunday
,
he
died
at
Rippon
,
and
was
buried
at
Yorke
,
in
the
Minster
himselfe
had
built
,
next
vnto
Aldred
his
predecessor
.
The
Epitaph
heere
following
is
ascribed
by
S●●bbs
vnto
Thomas
the
second
,
this
mans
nephew
;
but
by
diuers
things
in
the
same
,
I
discerne
it
to
belong
vnto
this
former
Thomas
,
as
namely
by
the
date
of
his
death
,
the
description
of
his
person
,
and
some
other
things
.
Orba
iacet
viduata
bono
pastore
patrono
,
Vrbs
Eboraca
dolet
,
non
habitura
parem
.
Qualia
vix
vni
,
persona
,
scientia
,
vita
,
Contigerat
Thomae
,
nobilis
,
alta
,
●ona
.
Canicies
hilaris
,
facies
,
statura●
venusta
,
Angelici
vultus
splendor
&
instar
erat
.
Hic
numero
modico
doctrinae
se●
probitatis
,
Clericus
omnis
●rat
,
vel
magis
omnis
homo
.
Haec
domus
&
Clerus
,
sub
tanto
Praesule
foelix
,
Pene
quod
est
&
habet
,
muneris
omne
sui
est
.
Octauis
igitur
Martini
transijt
ille
,
Qui
pietate
Deisit
comes
in
requie
.
26
Gerard.
AFter
the
death
of
Thomas
Gerard
nephew
vnto
Walkelin
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
1101.
Hen:
1.2
.
and
Chancellour
of
England
(
vnder
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
Rufus
his
sonne
)
hauing
beene
Bishop
of
Hereford
no
long
time
,
hee
was
elected
vnto
Yorke
,
but
obtained
not
confirmation
a
great
while
.
For
he
refused
to
make
profession
of
obedience
vnto
Canterbury
,
till
being
commanded
by
the
Popes
letters
,
hee
performed
the
same
.
Hee
sate
Archbishop
seuen
yeeres
,
and
almost
sixe
monethes
,
and
May
21
died
suddenly
in
his
garden
at
Southwell
,
at
a
time
when
no
body
was
with
him
.
Hee
was
a
good
benefactor
vnto
the
Church
of
Yorke
:
for
hee
was
a
meanes
vnto
the
King
,
the
bestow
the
Church
of
Laxton
vpon
the
Chapter
,
and
himselfe
hauing
obtayned
of
him
the
Churches
of
Dryfield
,
Kilne
,
Pockington
,
Pickering
,
and
Burgh
,
hee
gaue
them
all
likewise
to
the
Chapter
.
This
notwithstanding
,
after
his
death
they
would
not
suffer
him
(
dying
so
suddenly
)
to
bee
buried
within
their
Church
(
hardly
in
the
Church-yard
.
)
So
he
was
laid
at
the
entrance
of
the
Church
porch
.
But
Thomas
his
Successor
not
induring
that
such
an
indignity
should
be
offered
vnto
an
Archbishop
,
remooued
his
bones
into
the
Church
afterward
,
and
caused
them
to
be
honourably
in
toombed
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
for
eloquence
admirable
,
but
somewhat
too
eager
against
maried
Priests
,
whom
by
no
meanes
he
could
abide
.
Bale
chargeth
him
with
sorcery
and
coniuration
,
because
forsooth
,
that
after
his
death
,
there
was
found
in
his
Chamber
a
Uolume
of
Firmicus
,
who
writ
of
Astrologie
indeed
,
but
of
coniuration
nothing
that
euer
I
heard
.
27
Thomas
,
2.
●101
.
Hen:
1.
●
.
A
Second
Thomas
succeeded
,
a
Chaplaine
of
the
Kings
,
nephew
vnto
the
former
Thomas
,
Sonne
vnto
Sampson
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
and
brother
to
Richard
Bishop
of
Bayon
.
Hee
was
a
very
fat
man
of
body
,
and
yoong
of
yeeres
,
yet
of
so
good
parts
and
sufficiency
,
as
being
Prouost
of
Beuerley
,
hee
was
elected
vnto
the
See
of
London
,
voide
by
the
death
of
Mauritius
,
which
election
hee
had
scarce
accepted
,
and
approoued
of
,
when
he
was
called
to
Yorke
.
Euen
as
his
Predecessor
,
hee
was
very
loath
to
make
his
profession
vnto
Canterbury
.
Being
required
thereunto
by
Anselme
the
Archbishop
:
Hee
made
many
excuses
.
Wherefore
Anselme
lying
very
sicke
,
and
perceiuing
his
end
to
bee
neere
,
writ
vnto
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
commaunding
them●
not
to
consecrate
him
before
hee
had
made
his
profession
,
laying
a
terrible
curse
and
excommunication
,
vpon
whomsoeuer
should
●oe
it
.
The
King
after
Anselmes
death
commanded
the
Bishop
of
Worceter
(
whose
sonne
the
Elect
was
)
to
consecrate
him
:
But
the
Bishop
his
father
answered
,
that
hée
would
not
haue
the
curse
of
Father
Anselme
for
any
worldly
good
.
So
in
the
end
being
perswaded
to
yéeld
,
as
other
had
done
before
him
,
consecration
was
affoorded
vnto
him
,
and
performed
by
his
Father
Sampson
the
foresaid
Bishop
of
Worceter
(
as
some
report
by
the
Bishop
of
London
)
the
27
of
Iune
,
1108.
This
man
erected
two
new
Prebends
in
his
Church
of
Yorke
,
hée
placed
Cannons
regular
at
Hagulstad
:
hée
gaue
diuers
parcels
of
land
vnto
the
Colledge
of
Southwell
,
and
purchased
of
the
King
the
like
liberties
and
priuiledges
for
them
,
that
the
Prebends
of
Yorke
,
Beuerley
,
and
Rippon
had
.
He
sate
little
aboue
fiue
yéeres
,
and
died
(
after
a
sort
)
a
Martyr
.
Lying
dangerously
sicke
,
he
was
aduertised
by
the
Physitians
,
the
nature
of
his
disease
to
be
such
,
as
if
he
vsed
the
company
of
a
woman
,
he
neede
not
doubt
of
his
recouery
:
otherwise
nothing
was
to
be
looked
for
but
death
.
He
chose
rather
to
die
,
then
to
pollute
so
high
and
sacred
a
calling
with
so
foule
and
hainous
offence
.
So
he
ended
his
life
Feb.
19.
1114.
and
was
buried
beside
the
former
Thomas
his
vncle
.
28
Thurstan
.
THomas
the
Archbishop
being
taken
away
(
as
before
I
haue
declared
)
Thurstan
a
Cannon
of
Paules
,
1108
Hen:
1.10
.
and
the
Kings
Chaplaine
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
.
He
when
by
no
meanes
hee
could
obtaine
consecration
of
Ralph
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
without
making
profession
of
subiection
,
renounced
and
forsooke
the
benefit
of
his
election
.
Yet
remembring
himselfe
at
last
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
to
plead
his
cause
before
the
Pope
,
and
obtained
letters
to
the
King
,
and
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
in
commendation
of
his
cause
.
These
letters
preuayling
nothing
with
the
Archbishop
that
would
bee
wonne
by
no
meanes
,
and
Thurstan
continuing
as
obstinate
in
his
resolution
:
The
See
remained
voide
a
long
time
.
At
last
it
fell
out
that
a
Councell
was
summoned
to
be
held
at
Rhemes
,
Thurstan
crauing
leaue
of
the
King
to
goe
thither
,
could
not
obtaine
it
before
he
had
promised
that
hee
would
not
receiue
consecration
there
.
Which
promise
notwithstanding
,
so
well
hée
followed
his
businesse
,
that
before
the
comming
ouer
of
other
English
Bishoppes
to
the
Councel
,
he
was
a
Bishop
ready
consecrate
as
well
as
they
,
and
that
by
the
hand
of
the
Pope
himselfe
.
So
he
(
and
he
only
I
thinke
of
all
the
Archbishops
of
York
since
the
Conquest
)
neuer
made
profession
of
subiection
to
the
Metropoliticall
Sée
of
Canterbury
.
The
king
hearing
of
this
dealing
,
was
very
greatly
offended
with
Thurstan
,
and
forbad
him
England
.
Neither
could
the
Pope
(
meeting
with
the
King
at
Gisors
.
and
intreating
for
him
)
so
pacifie
his
displeasure
,
as
that
hee
would
suffer
him
to
returne
.
After
fiue
yeeres
banishment
,
the
Pope
writ
a
very
sharpe
letter
vnto
the
king
,
signifying
that
hee
would
excommunicate
both
him
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
also
,
if
Thurstan
were
any
longer
kept
from
his
Sée
and
charge
.
Hereupon
he
was
called
home
,
and
some
after
reconciled
vnto
the
King.
This
man
is
much
praysed
first
for
his
learning
,
then
for
his
greate
wisedome
and
discretion
;
and
lastly
,
for
his
industry
and
diligence
,
his
care
and
painfulnesse
,
in
well
gouerning
the
charge
committed
to
him
.
Hee
was
a
very
kinde
man
to
his
Canons
,
vnto
whom
amongst
other
things
,
hee
affoorded
this
priuiledge
,
that
the
yearely
profit
of
their
Prebends
,
being
diuided
into
three
parts
,
it
should
bee
lawfull
for
any
Canon
to
bequeath
two
parts
of
the
yeare
next
ensuing
his
death
,
allotting
the
third
vnto
the
fabricke
,
that
is
,
toward
the
reparation
of
the
Church
.
This
order
hee
set
downe
not
onely
at
Yorke
,
but
at
Beuerley
also
,
at
Southwell
,
at
Rippon
,
and
at
Glocester
;
all
which
were
Colledges
founded
by
Archbishops
of
Yorke
.
Moreouer
it
is
to
bee
remembred
,
that
hée
either
founded
a
new
,
or
renewed
and
repayred
eight
Monasteries
.
One
of
them
was
that
of
Fountaines
for
white
Monks
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
1173.
l.
7.
d.
ob
.
yearely
reuenew
.
In
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
to
wit
,
Iune
4.
1137
,
a
lamentable
chance
befell
his
Church
and
City
.
By
casuall
fire
Saint
Peters
Church
in
Yorke
,
Saint
Maries
without
the
walles
,
a
hospitall
of
his
owne
building
,
and
nine
and
thirty
other
churches
were
destroyed
,
and
the
whole
city
almost
vtterly
consumed
.
The
yéere
following
(
to
wit
,
1148.
)
when
as
Dauid
king
of
Scots
entring
our
borders
with
a
very
great
army
,
burnt
and
spoyled
all
the
Country
as
farre
as
the
riuer
of
Teyse
:
this
Archbishop
gathering
together
such
power
as
hée
was
able
to
raise
v●on
the
sodaine
,
mette
them
at
Aluerton
,
and
setting
on
them
,
slue
to
the
number
of
12000.
This
of
Walsingham
.
Howbeit
Houeden
saith
,
that
at
the
battel
hée
was
not
himselfe
present
,
being
hindred
by
sicknesse
.
Hauing
continued
in
that
Sée
sixe
and
twenty
yéeres
,
from
the
time
of
his
election
,
and
being
a
very
aged
man
,
he
determined
to
forsake
the
world
,
and
become
a
Monke
at
Pontfract
which
he
did
,
resigning
his
Bishopricke
,
Ianuary
15.
1140.
His
cowle
was
scarse
warme
vpon
his
backe
when
death
appointed
him
the
vse
of
another
garment
.
Eleuen
dayes
after
his
resignation
he
died
,
viz.
the
fift
of
February
,
the
yéere
aforesaid
.
25
Henry
Murdac
.
KIng
Stephen
had
a
kinsman
named
William
(
that
was
sonne
vnto
Emma
his
sister
by
Earle
Herbert
,
1142
Steph.
8.
a
man
no
lesse
noble
in
mind
and
vertue
,
then
stocke
and
lineage
.
He
being
Treasurer
of
Yorke
,
was
now
elected
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
hauing
obtained
consecration
also
,
sent
to
Rome
for
his
pall
.
His
spéede
there
,
was
not
so
good
as
hee
looked
for
:
By
some
aduersaries
many
exceptions
were
taken
against
him
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
not
onely
his
suite
was
put
off
and
staid
for
that
time
,
but
also
Proces
awarded
to
admonish
him
to
come
thither
in
person
to
answere
the
accusations
laied
against
him
.
At
his
comming
to
Rome
,
hée
found
his
aduersaries
many
and
mighty
.
And
amongst
the
rest
it
is
remembred
that
Saint
Bernard
then
liuing
was
very
earnest
against
him
.
Eugenius
the
Pope
had
béene
brought
vp
in
the
Abbey
of
Clareuall
vnder
S.
Barnard
,
together
with
Henry
Murdac
,
whom
Williams
aduersaries
had
set
vp
to
bée
a
suiter
for
his
Archbishopricke
.
The
Pope
being
thus
carried
away
with
the
perswasion
of
his
olde
acquaintance
,
and
some
shew
of
matter
,
was
content
to
depriue
William
,
and
to
place
Henry
Murdac
in
his
roome
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
consecrate
presently
,
and
sent
him
home
into
England
with
his
Pall.
King
Stephen
hearing
this
newes
,
was
much
grieued
with
the
disgrace
of
his
nephew
,
which
all
men
iudged
vndeserued
.
Therefore
he
stood
vpon
termes
with
the
new
Archbishoppe
,
and
required
him
to
sweare
vnto
him
fealty
in
some
extraordinary
manner
,
and
when
hée
denied
,
easily
tooke
occasion
of
displeasure
against
him
.
The
townsmen
of
Yorke
that
loued
William
exceedingly
for
his
gentlenesse
and
vertuous
behauiour
amongst
them
;
hearing
how
the
king
was
affected
;
refused
to
receiue
Murdac
into
their
City
.
For
this
resistance
he
suspended
them
:
which
notwithstanding
,
Eustach
the
kinges
sonne
,
commanded
seruice
to
bée
said
as
at
all
other
times
was
accustomed
.
By
meanes
hereof
,
as
also
by
reason
that
the
Kings
officers
were
very
terrible
and
heauy
enimies
vnto
all
that
had
laboured
for
the
depriuation
of
William
:
seditions
&
tumults
were
dayly
raysed
in
the
City
,
amongst
which
a
certaine
Archdeacon
,
a
friend
of
the
Archbishoppes
was
slaine
.
Two
or
thrée
yéeres
these
stirs
continued
,
till
at
last
,
the
Kings
wrath
by
meanes
being
appeased
,
Yorke
men
were
content
to
receiue
their
Archbishop
peaceably
.
Hée
gouerned
very
austerely
the
space
of
ten
yeares
,
died
Octob.
14.
1153.
at
Sherborne
,
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
.
3.
Saint
William
.
WIlliam
immediately
after
his
depriuation
,
got
him
home
into
England
,
and
in
great
patience
awayting
the
pleasure
of
God
,
11●3
.
Stephen
18.
betooke
himselfe
to
the
Monastery
of
Winchester
,
liuing
much
in
the
company
of
Henry
the
Bishoppe
,
that
did
first
consecrate
him
.
Now
yée
shall
vnderstand
,
that
a
little
before
the
death
of
Henry
Murdac
,
Eugenius
the
Pope
his
olde
companion
,
and
Saint
Bernard
the
Master
of
them
both
(
for
they
had
been
his
schollers
)
were
taken
out
of
this
life
.
William
then
was
greatly
animated
by
his
friends
to
make
complaint
vnto
Anastasius
the
new
Pope
of
the
wrong
heretofore
done
vnto
him
,
and
prouoked
by
their
importunity
,
did
so
indéed
,
trauelling
to
Rome
,
in
his
owne
person
.
He
had
scarce
commented
his
complaint
,
when
newes
was
brought
that
H.
Murdac
also
his
olde
aduersary
was
likewise
departed
this
life
.
Following
then
the
aduise
of
Gregory
a
Cardinall
,
a
very
politique
and
subtle
fellow
:
without
any
great
suite
hée
was
restored
vnto
all
his
honors
and
had
the
pall
deliuered
vnto
him
.
He
was
returned
into
England
before
Easter
,
which
hee
kept
with
his
olde
friend
Henry
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
Hasting
then
home
to
his
owne
Church
,
he
was
met
vpon
the
way
by
Robert
the
Dean
and
Osbert
the
Archdeacon
of
Yorke
,
who
forbad
him
entrance
in
the
Church
,
and
appealed
vnto
Rome
against
him
,
which
he
little
esteemed
,
but
went
forward
notwithstanding
.
Al
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
and
Commonalty
receiued
him
with
wonderfullioy
.
Pol.
Virg.
reporteth
,
that
passing
ouer
the
riuer
beyond
Pontfract
,
the
number
of
the
people
that
followed
him
to
doo
him
honour
,
was
so
infinite
,
as
the
bridge
being
but
of
timber
,
brake
euen
iust
as
the
Bishop
was
ouer
,
&
threw
them
all
into
the
water
.
But
the
blessing
and
prayer
of
this
holy
man
(
he
supposeth
)
preuailed
so
much
with
God
,
as
they
were
all
miraculously
preserued
from
drowning
.
Into
his
City
he
was
honourably
receiued
,
and
began
a
very
mild
and
gentle
gouernment
,
shewing
no
token
of
gall
or
malice
toward
his
ancient
and
most
bitter
enemies
,
but
hee
was
taken
away
by
death
before
he
could
perform
any
great
matter
otherwise
.
Soone
after
Whitsontide
hee
fell
sicke
(
as
it
séemed
)
of
a
kinde
of
ague
,
and
within
a
day
or
two
after
departed
this
life
.
The
common
report
is
,
that
hee
was
poysoned
in
the
challice
at
Masse
.
And
so
saith
the
Antheme
appointed
to
bee
sung
vpon
his
holyday
(
for
anon
we
shal
haue
him
a
Saint
)
wherein
are
contained
these
verses
:
Eboracum
praesul
redit
,
Pontis
casus
nullum
laedit
De
tot
turbae
millibus
.
In
Octauis
Pentecostes
Quidam
malignantes
hostes
,
In
eum
pacificum
,
Et
vt
ipsum
priuent
vita
,
Celebrantis
aconita
.
Propinant
in
calice
,
Toxicaturà
prophanis
,
Ille
potus
,
ille
panis
,
Per
quem
perit
toxicum
,
&c.
Some
(
as
namely
Houeden
)
say
that
poyson
was
con●aied
into
the
water
,
in
which
he
should
wash
his
hands
at
Masse
time
.
But
Newbrigensis
confuteth
both
these
opinions
at
large
,
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
not
onely
after
his
death
,
but
also
while
he
yet
liued
,
in
his
sicknesse
time
,
many
suspected
vehemently
that
he
was
poysoned
.
Insomuch
as
one
of
his
Chaplaines
aduised
him
to
take
some
Antidotum
or
remedy
against
poyson
,
which
he
also
did
,
as
one
affirmeth
;
but
other
say
,
he
answered
,
quod
antidotum
humanum
adijcere
nollet
diuino
,
that
he
would
not
adde
the
preseruatiue
of
the
body
vnto
the
preseruatiue
of
the
soule
,
because
forsooth
he
had
then
lately
receiued
the
Sacrament
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
,
hee
died
very
suddenly
,
his
téeth
waxing
blacke
a
little
before
his
death
,
and
not
without
some
other
notes
and
significations
of
poyson
.
The
time
of
his
departure
was
,
Iune
.
8.
1154.
After
his
death
he
was
Canonized
,
and
the
day
aforesaid
,
Iune
8.
appointed
vnto
the
celebration
of
his
memory
.
Many
miracles
are
said
to
haue
béene
wrought
at
his
toombe
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Yorke
.
Beléeue
it
that
list
,
I
cannot
.
To
say
no
more
,
me
thinks
the
man
whose
depriuation
S
Barnard
procured
,
should
not
be
worthy
to
be
reputed
a
Saint
,
or
like
to
worke
miracles
.
31
Roger.
1154.
Steph.
19
NO
sooner
was
William
dead
,
but
Robert
the
Deane
and
Osbert
the
Archdeacon
,
laide
plots
for
the
election
of
Roger
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
;
and
procuring
the
Archbishop
and
the
Popes
Legate
to
become
suiters
for
him
,
with
much
adoo
they
induced
the
Chapter
to
choose
him
.
Hee
was
consecrate
by
Anastasius
the
Pope
,
about
the
middle
of
Octob.
1154.
This
man
is
not
gratious
in
our
sto●ies
,
yet
hee
is
confessed
to
haue
béen
very
learned
,
well
spoken
,
passing
wife
and
a
great
agmenter
of
the
state
of
his
Bishopricke
,
both
in
reuenues
and
buildings
.
The
reason
is
,
he
fauoured
not
monkes
,
by
whom
in
a
manner
all
our
histories
are
written
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
that
Thurstan
neuer
did
a
worse
deede
then
in
erecting
the
monastery
of
Fountney
.
And
that
it
may
appeare
hee
faigned
not
this
mislike
,
you
shall
find
in
Newbridg
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
That
a
certaine
religious
man
comming
vnto
him
when
hee
lay
vpon
his
death
bed
,
requested
him
to
confirme
certaine
graunts
made
vnto
their
house
:
to
whom
hée
answered
,
you
see
my
friend
I
am
now
vpon
the
point
of
death
,
it
is
no
time
to
dissemble
;
I
feare
God
,
and
in
regard
thereof
refraine
to
satisfie
your
request
;
which
I
protest
I
cannot
do
with
a
good
conscience
;
A
strange
doctrine
in
those
daies
;
but
béeing
a
wise
man
and
learned
,
hee
must
néedes
discerne
,
that
the
monkes
of
his
time
were
so
farre
swarned
and
degenerate
from
the
holinesse
of
those
first
excellent
men
of
the
primitiue
Church
,
as
they
resembled
rather
any
other
kind
of
people
,
then
those
whom
they
pretended
in
profession
to
succéed
.
Those
men
(
the
monkes
I
meane
)
to
be
reuenged
vpon
him
,
hame
stamped
vpon
him
two
notable
faults
,
one
,
that
he
preferred
whipping
boyes
vnto
the
chiefe
dignities
of
the
Church
,
wherein
(
were
it
true
)
no
body
can
excuse
him
;
The
oth●r
thing
they
lay
to
his
charge
is
manifestly
false
;
They
say
he
was
miserably
couetous
,
and
how
doe
they
prooue
it
?
Because
forsooth
hee
left
a
certaine
deale
of
ready
money
behinde
him
.
Many
wise
men
thinke
him
vnwise
,
that
hauing
ability
,
will
not
kéepe
somewhat
beside
him
whatsoeuer
happen
.
He
was
sparing
also
;
a
happy
world
it
were
if
all
men
were
so
:
Bonus
Seruatius
facit
bonum
Bonifacium
,
(
according
to
the
Dutch
Prouerbe
.
)
A
good
●auer
makes
a
well-doer
.
The
trueth
whereof
in
him
notably
appeared
Hee
built
a
new
the
Quier
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
the
vawtes
of
the
same
decaied
with
fire
;
As
also
his
pallace
in
Yorke
that
was
burnt
down
to
the
ground
when
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
so
defaced
.
Againe
he
erected
and
built
from
the
foundation
,
the
Chappell
of
S.
Sepulcre
néere
the
pallace-gate
vpon
the
North
side
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
impropriated
11.
benefices
(
5.
of
his
owne
gift
)
to
the
maintenance
of
ministers
in
the
same
,
viz.
a
Sextane
,
4.
Priests
,
4.
Deacons
,
and
4.
Subdeacons
.
All
these
things
he
performed
,
and
many
other
of
lesse
moment
,
that
the
monkes
find
no
fault
with
at
all
.
He
continued
Archbishop
27.
years
,
and
being
a
very
aged
man
,
sickned
at
Lo●d
,
whether
calling
vnto
him
many
Abbots
,
Priors
,
and
other
religious
persons
,
by
their
aduice
he
bestowed
his
goods
,
deliuering
out
presently
great
summes
of
money
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
,
and
other
good
purposes
,
as
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Rhemes
and
Roane
,
500.
pound
a
peece
,
and
to
almost
euery
Bishop
of
England
and
Normandy
a
certain
portion
.
This
done
,
he
remoued
to
Yorke
,
(
saith
Houeden
)
other
say
to
Sherborne
,
and
there
died
vpon
sunday
Nou.
22.
1181.
and
was
buried
by
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
in
the
middle
of
the
Quire
of
the
Canons
regular
which
himselfe
had
built
.
Now
whereas
in
his
life-time
he
had
procured
Alexander
the
Pope
to
grant
this
priuiledge
,
that
if
any
Cleergy-man
died
in
his
Prouince
,
and
deliuered
not
his
goods
away
by
hand
before
his
death
,
the
Archbishop
should
haue
the
disposition
of
them
;
it
pleased
God
that
the
same
measure
he
meat
vnto
other
,
he
should
be
serued
withall
himselfe
.
He
left
behind
him
(
or
had
at
least
wise
what
time
he
sickned
)
11000.
pound
in
siluer
,
and
300.
pound
of
gold
,
beside
an
infinite
deale
of
plate
,
and
sumptuous
houshold-stuffe
.
All
this
(
though
hée
had
bestowed
it
(
as
aforesaid
)
the
king
notwithstanding
seased
vpon
,
and
conuerted
it
to
his
owne
vse
,
saying
,
it
was
no
reason
that
his
will
should
stand
for
good
,
that
had
disanulled
the
Testaments
of
so
many
other
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
32
Geoffry
Plantaginet
.
1191.
Ric.
1.3
.
THe
Sée
of
Lincolne
happening
to
be
void
by
the
death
of
Robert
de
Chisueto
the
yéere
1167.
king
Henry
the
second
procured
Geoffry
his
base
sonne
,
a
young
tender
delicate
youth
,
yet
Archdeacon
of
Lincolne
,
to
bee
elected
to
the
Bishopricke
.
He
content
with
the
large
reuenues
of
the
same
,
made
no
hast
to
receiue
consecration
,
as
hauing
more
care
of
sheering
the
shéep
,
then
féeding
them
,
which
he
knew
he
might
do
without
consecration
as
well
as
with
it
.
Seuen
yeares
he
held
the
Bishopricke
after
that
sort
,
and
at
length
by
the
perswasion
of
his
Father
,
desirous
to
haue
his
sonne
neere
about
him
(
as
some
say
)
or
perceiuing
him
vnfit
to
make
a
Cleargy
man
(
as
other
say
.
)
He
resigned
his
interest
in
the
Church
of
Lincolne
,
and
got
him
to
the
Court
,
where
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
&
held
that
office
about
8.
yeeres
,
viz.
vntil
the
year
1189.
at
what
time
his
Father
died
.
Many
Bishopricks
at
that
time
were
void
,
&
had
bin
some
of
them
a
long
season
,
as
Yorke
now
10.
years
,
and
Lincoln
17.
K.
Richard
therefore
vnderstanding
the
people
murmured
and
grudged
much
at
these
long
vacations
,
&
knowing
also
it
imported
him
to
sée
his
brother
prouided
for
,
he
thought
to
stop
2.
gaps
with
one
bush
,
&
at
once
to
furnish
Yorke
with
an
Archbi
.
and
his
brother
with
a
liuing
.
So
hee
writ
his
letters
to
the
Chapter
of
Yorke
in
his
brothers
behalfe
,
who
(
not
without
some
difficulty
)
elected
him
.
Hee
was
cons.
at
Tours
in
France
,
by
William
Archb.
of
Tours
,
in
the
moneth
of
Aug.
1191.
Presently
after
his
consecration
,
hee
hied
him
ouer
into
England
,
although
hee
had
taken
an
●ath
when
his
brother
King
Richard
began
his
voyage
into
the
holy
land
,
not
to
set
foote
in
England
within
3.
yeares
after
.
Presently
therefore
vpon
his
arriual
,
he
was
imprisoned
William
B.
of
Ely
the
Chancellor
,
being
drawn
from
the
very
altar
of
S.
Martins
church
in
Douer
;
but
hee
was
quickly
set
at
liberty
againe
;
This
man
prooued
a
better
Bishop
than
was
expected
,
gouerning
his
Prouince
(
if
not
somewhat
too
stoutly
,
according
to
the
courage
requisite
in
a
man
of
so
high
birth
and
nobility
)
very
wel
&
commondably
.
He
is
praysed
much
for
his
temperance
,
sobernes
&
grauity
both
of
countenance
&
behauiour
.
Al
the
time
of
his
brother
Richard
he
had
much
adoe
with
his
Canons
of
Yorke
who
by
complaints
vnto
the
Pope
and
the
K.
troubled
him
much
.
Betwéene
him
and
K.
Iohn
(
who
was
his
brother
also
)
there
was
likewise
much
adoe
.
In
the
second
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
he
commanded
the
Sheriffe
of
Yorkshire
to
sei●e
vpon
all
the
goods
and
lands
of
the
Archb.
and
his
seisure
to
returne
into
the
exchequer
,
which
was
done
accordingly
:
whereupon
the
saide
Archbishop
excommunicated
,
not
ea●ly
the
Sheriffe
that
had
done
him
this
violence
,
but
all
those
in
generall
that
were
the
authors
of
the
same
,
and
that
had
béene
any
meanes
to
stirre
vp
the
kings
indignation
against
them
.
The
cause
of
this
trouble
is
diuersly
reported
:
some
say
,
that
he
hindred
the
kings
officers
in
gathring
a
kind
o●●●xe
through
his
Dioces
;
others
,
that
he
refused
to
saile
into
Normandy
with
him
,
when
he
went
to
make
a
marriage
for
his
neece
,
and
to
conclude
a
league
with
the
French
King.
Whether
one
of
these
were
the
cause
,
or
both
,
or
none
,
I
cannot
tell
;
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
one
whole
yeare
his
temporalties
were
detained
from
him
,
his
mooueable
goods
neuer
restored
,
and
yet
moreouer
he
was
faine
to
pay
a
thousand
pound
sterling
for
his
restitution
.
This
was
a
greater
wound
then
it
might
easily
be
cured
.
Sixe
or
7.
yeares
after
it
brake
out
againe
,
to
wit
,
an.
1207.
King
Iohn
then
beeing
at
Winchester
required
such
of
the
Cleargy
and
nobility
,
as
were
there
present
to
consent
,
that
payment
should
be
made
vnto
him
,
of
the
thirteenth
shilling
of
all
the
mooueable
goods
in
England
;
this
motion
no
man
gainesaid
,
but
Geffry
the
Archbishop
his
brother
.
After
this
,
whether
it
were
he
were
guilty
of
some
greater
attempt
,
or
that
hee
vnderstood
,
his
brother
to
be
grieuouslie
offended
with
him
for
withstanding
,
this
his
desire
;
well
perceiuing
England
was
too
hote
for
him
,
secretly
hee
auoided
the
Realme
,
excommunicating
before
his
departure
such
of
his
iurisdiction
,
as
either
had
paid
the
saide
taxe
,
or
should
heereafter
pay
it
.
He
liued
then
in
banishment
5.
years
euen
vntill
hee
was
called
to
his
long
home
by
death
,
which
was
the
yeare
1213.
So
he
continued
Archbishop
somewhat
more
then
21
yeares
.
33
Walter
Gray
.
1217.
Hen.
3.1
.
THe
Sée
was
void
after
the
death
of
Geffry
,
the
space
of
4.
yeares
.
In
the
meane
space
,
Symon
de
Langton
,
brother
vnto
Stephen
Langton
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
elected
by
the
Chapter
of
Yorke
.
But
king
Iohn
being
latelye
become
tributary
vnto
the
Church
of
Rome
,
easily
found
meanes
to
Cassire
and
disanull
that
election
.
If
the
old
quarrell
betwéene
the
Archbishop
and
him
,
stucke
something
in
his
stomacke
,
I
maruell
not
:
but
he
alleaged
that
he
thought
it
dangerous
and
very
inconuenient
the
whole
Church
of
England
should
bee
ruled
by
two
brethren
;
one
at
Canterbury
in
the
South
,
and
an
other
at
Yorke
in
the
North.
Hee
laboured
then
very
earnestly
to
haue
Walter
Gray
his
Counsellor
remooued
from
Worceter
to
Yorke
.
The
Cannons
there
refused
him
for
want
of
learning
(
as
they
said
,
albeit
I
find
he
spent
some
time
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Oxford
,
)
but
at
last
they
were
content
to
accept
him
,
in
regard
(
forsooth
)
of
his
singular
temperance
and
chastitie
:
they
seemed
to
be
perswaded
that
hee
had
continued
till
that
time
a
pure
maide
.
The
matter
was
they
durst
doe
no
other
but
yeelde
,
and
then
thought
good
to
make
a
vertue
of
necessitie
.
This
man
was
first
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
consecrate
the
yeare
1210.
translated
thence
to
Worceter
1214.
and
lastly
,
the
yéere
1215
,
to
York
;
but
vpon
such
conditions
,
as
I
thinke
hee
had
beene
better
to
haue
staid
at
Worceter
still
.
The
Pope
would
haue
no
lesse
th●●
ten
thousand
pound
for
wresting
him
into
the
Archbishopricke
:
for
the
gathering
of
which
money
hee
was
faine
to
be
so
thrifty
,
as
in
all
our
histories
hee
is
infamous
for
a
miserable
couetous
wretch
:
for
proofe
whereof
,
I
will
recount
vnto
you
a
strange
report
of
Mat.
Paris
.
The
yeare
1234
there
was
great
dearth
and
scarcitie
of
corne
,
(
and
by
reason
that
the
dearth
had
continued
then
three
yeares
)
mortalitie
of
people
also
,
as
well
by
pestilen●e
as
famine
.
Amongst
many
rich
men
that
were
nothing
mooued
with
compassion
toward
the
poore
daily
perishing
for
want
of
releefe
,
this
Archbishop
is
especially
noted
,
that
had
fiue
yeares
corne
in
store
and
would
not
thresh
it
out
.
Being
told
at
last
by
his
officers
,
that
it
was
much
to
bee
feared
,
it
was
consumed
by
mice
,
or
some
other
way
much
the
worse
for
so
long
standing
:
hee
bid
them
to
deliuer
it
to
the
husbandmen
that
dwelt
in
his
Mannors
,
vppon
condition
they
should
pay
as
much
new
corne
for
it
after
haruest
.
They
intending
to
doe
as
hee
commanded
,
went
about
to
take
downe
a
great
mowe
of
corne
hee
had
at
Rippon
.
And
first
comming
toward
it
,
they
saw
the
heads
of
many
serpents
,
snakes
,
toads
,
and
other
venemous
creatures
peering
out
at
the
ends
of
the
sheaues
.
This
being
tolde
vnto
the
Archbishoppe
,
hee
sent
his
steward
,
and
diuers
of
good
credit
,
to
enquire
the
truth
thereof
:
who
seeing
that
which
the
other
had
séene
,
enforced
notwithstanding
certaine
poore
men
to
goe
vp
into
the
top
of
it
with
ladders
.
They
were
scarcely
vp
,
when
they
saw
a
blacke
smoake
rise
out
of
the
corne
,
and
felt
a
most
loathsome
stinke
,
which
compelled
them
with
all
haste
possible
to
get
them
downe
againe
.
Moreouer
,
they
all
heard
an
vnknowne
voice
saying
vnto
them
,
Let
the
corne
alone
;
for
the
Archbishop
and
all
he
hath
is
the
diuels
possession
.
To
make
short
they
were
saine
to
build
a
wall
about
it
,
and
then
to
set
it
on
f●re
,
fearing
least
such
an
infinite
deale
of
venemous
creatures
might
infect
and
poyson
,
or
at
least
greatly
annoy
the
whole
Countrey
.
The
credit
of
this
report
I
leaue
vnto
the
Readers
discretion
.
Matthew
Westminster
commendeth
the
man
greatly
for
his
wisedome
in
gouernment
and
his
loyall
fidelitie
vnto
his
Prince
:
and
that
hee
deserued
this
commendation
,
I
account
it
no
slender
proofe
,
that
Queene
Elianore
(
to
whom
her
husband
King
Henry
the
third
had
committed
the
charge
of
the
Realme
trauelling
into
Fraunce
)
she
(
I
say
)
hauing
occasion
to
crosse
the
seas
to
con●e●
with
her
husband
,
committed
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
same
vnto
this
Archbishop
.
It
was
in
the
yeere
1253.
at
what
time
he
being
a
very
aged
man
and
sickly
,
was
excéeding
loth
to
take
it
vpon
him
.
Hee
sate
Archbishop
aboue
nine
and
thirty
yéeres
,
in
which
space
he
did
many
things
to
the
good
and
benefit
,
both
of
his
Sée
and
Church
.
The
mannor
of
Thorpe
hee
purchased
&
the
Church
of
the
same
,
both
which
he
gaue
in
effect
vnto
his
Sée
,
but
verbo
tenus
vnto
the
Deane
and
Chapter
;
taking
assurance
of
them
,
that
they
should
alwaies
graunt
it
ouer
vnto
the
Archbishop
for
the
time
being
.
And
this
course
he
tooke
to
the
end
,
that
if
the
temporalities
of
the
Archbishopricke
should
be
●●●sed
into
the
Kings
hands
,
either
sede
plena
(
which
sometimes
hapned
)
or
vacant
(
which
is
very
vsuall
)
with
this
the
Kings
officers
should
not
meddle
.
He
erected
many
cha●tries
in
diuers
places
.
He
gaue
vnto
his
Church
thirty
two
wonderfull
sumptuous
coapes
,
and
left
a
goodly
stocke
of
cattell
vnto
his
Successors
;
procuring
the
King
to
confirme
the
gift
,
&
to
take
order
that
euery
Archbishop
should
be
bound
to
leaue
it
as
he
found
it
.
He
bought
vnto
his
See
the
house
now
called
White
Hall
(
and
heeretofore
Yorke
place
.
)
Hubert
de
Burgo
Earle
of
Kent
built
it
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
Fryer
preachers
in
London
,
who
sold
it
vnto
this
Archbishop
.
In
the
time
of
Cardinall
Woolsies
disgrace
,
the
King
required
it
of
him
;
and
he
either
for
feare
,
or
else
hope
of
currying
a
little
fauour
with
the
King
that
way
,
yeelded
by
and
by
.
As
for
this
man
hee
died
at
last
on
May
day
1255.
and
was
buried
in
S.
Peters
Church
.
34
Sewall
.
WHen
the
King
heard
of
his
death
,
1259.
Hen:
3.40
.
he
determined
not
to
suffer
his
place
to
be
filled
ouer
hastily
.
All
other
Bishoprickes
of
England
(
saith
he
)
haue
been
in
my
hands
heretofore
,
but
this
neuer
:
Therefore
I
must
be
aduised
how
I
let
it
passe
out
of
my
fingers
.
The
Chapter
after
a
conuenient
space
,
made
choise
of
Sewall
their
Deane
that
was
brought
vp
in
the
Uniuersitie
of
Oxford
,
a
man
modest
,
vertuous
and
learned
;
being
well
seene
not
onely
in
Diuinitie
,
but
in
Law
also
and
much
other
good
learning
.
Diuers
of
his
writings
remaine
and
are
remembred
by
Bale
in
his
Centuries
.
Hee
was
a
diligent
hearer
of
Edmund
of
Abenden
(
after
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
canonized
a
Saint
)
at
what
time
hee
read
the
Diuinity
lecture
in
Oxford
.
This
Saint
Edmund
(
as
Matthew
Paris
reporteth
)
would
often
tell
his
scholler
Sewall
,
that
out
of
all
question
hee
should
die
a
Martyr
.
How
farre
foorth
this
prediction
fell
out
true
,
you
shall
heare
anon
.
Now
the
King
not
liking
this
speed
of
the
Chapter-men
,
as
not
being
for
his
profit
,
hindred
the
new
elect
what
hee
might
;
and
for
want
of
better
matter
,
alleaged
against
him
that
hee
was
a
bastard
,
and
so
by
the
Cannons
vncapable
of
that
honour
.
It
was
true
enough
,
and
how
he
salued
that
sore
,
I
cannot
tell
:
A
dispensation
belike
from
Rome
(
where
all
things
were
then
to
be
had
for
money
)
tooke
away
that
obstacle
.
I
finde
he
was
consecrate
by
the
suffagran
Bishops
of
his
owne
Prouince
,
Iuly
23.
1256.
a
yeare
and
almost
three
moneths
,
after
the
death
of
his
predecessor
.
His
Deanry
being
thus
voide
,
the
Pope
tooke
vpon
him
to
bestow
the
same
vpon
one
Iordan
a
stranger
,
that
vnderstood
not
one
woorde
of
English
,
and
otherwise
vtterly
vnwoorthy
of
that
goodly
preferment
.
This
Iordan
,
doubting
least
in
taking
possession
hee
might
happily
bee
resisted
,
●ame
into
the
Church
of
Yorke
,
at
dinner-time
,
and
inquiring
of
one
(
whom
by
chance
hee
found
then
at
his
prayers
)
which
was
the
Deanes
stall
,
caused
two
of
his
owne
company
to
deliuer
him
possession
thereof
.
This
being
done
,
though
in
hugger
mugger
,
was
quickly
brought
vnto
the
Archbishops
eares
;
who
grieued
infinitely
at
the
same
,
and
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
disanull
and
make
voide
the
Popes
gift
.
The
Cannons
and
Church-men
were
so
amazed
with
this
strange
and
extraordinary
course
(
strange
in
those
dayes
,
but
afterwards
too
common
)
as
they
knew
not
what
to
doe
or
say
.
It
séemed
most
absurd
and
detestable
vnto
them
,
that
so
high
a
dignitie
,
and
an
office
of
such
importance
,
in
place
and
authoritie
next
vnto
the
Archbishop
,
should
bee
conferred
vpon
a
base
,
obscure
and
contemptible
fellow
.
But
they
stood
so
in
awe
of
the
Popes
tyrannie
,
whereunto
the
King
had
subiected
,
and
as
it
were
,
prostrate
himselfe
,
that
they
durst
not
make
any
profession
of
mislike
.
About
the
same
time
the
Pope
sent
a
commandement
into
England
,
that
three
hundred
of
the
next
benefices
that
fell
should
bee
bestowed
vpon
certaine
Italians
that
hee
named
;
men
ignorant
of
the
English
tongue
,
and
though
otherwise
perhaps
worthy
the
places
appointed
them
(
which
is
greatly
to
be
doubted
)
yet
in
that
respect
most
vnfit
heere
to
haue
cure
of
soules
committed
vnto
them
.
In
this
iniurious
course
,
our
Sewall
couragiously
withstood
him
;
and
not
onely
by
word
and
letter
sharply
reprehended
the
Pope
,
but
also
in
déeds
resisted
this
his
tyrannie
,
vtterly
refusing
to
admit
either
Iordan
vnto
the
Deanry
,
or
any
other
of
his
Italians
to
any
other
promotion
in
his
Diocesse
For
his
labour
he
was
quickly
suspended
.
Wherewith
he
was
so
little
terrified
,
as
that
notwithstanding
,
hee
stood
still
stoutly
to
his
tackling
,
and
yéelded
not
one
inch
.
Iordan
therefore
,
whether
doubting
of
good
successe
,
or
wearied
with
trouble
,
or
in
regard
that
hee
perceiued
himselfe
very
odious
in
Yorke
,
resigned
his
Deanry
,
accepting
a
pension
of
a
hundred
markes
out
of
it
.
This
composition
with
Iordan
,
nothing
appeased
the
Popes
fury
:
determining
belike
to
make
him
an
example
to
other
,
hee
first
caused
his
crosse
in
contumelious
manner
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
soone
after
thundring
out
his
greatest
excommunication
,
causing
him
to
bee
cursed
throughout
England
with
b●ll
,
booke
and
candle
.
By
those
,
and
inf●nite
other
vexations
(
sayth
Matthew
Paris
)
hée
was
much
disgraced
in
the
sight
of
the
world
;
but
became
no
doubt
farre
the
more
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God.
So
long
he
denied
to
bow
his
knées
vnto
this
Baal
,
as
ouercome
with
care
,
and
not
enduring
those
continuall
molestations
,
he
died
at
last
hart-broken
,
much
better
deseruing
the
name
of
a
Martyr
,
then
many
other
to
whom
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
afforded
that
title
.
Lying
vpon
his
deathbed
,
&
perceiuing
his
end
to
approach
,
with
watry
eies
looking
stedfastly
towards
Heauen
,
in
the
bitternes
of
his
soule
he
made
this
prayer
,
which
I
thinke
not
vnworthy
in
this
place
to
be
inserted
:
Lord
Iesus
Christ
thou
most
iust
iudge
,
from
whose
omnise●ent
wisedome
nothing
is
hid
,
thou
knowest
how
the
Pope
(
vnto
whom
thou
hast
suffered
the
gouernment
of
thy
church
to
be
deliuerd
)
hath
with
manifold
iniuries
ouerwhelmed
my
innocency
,
for
no
other
cause
(
as
thou
canst
wi●●●s
,
&
the
world
doubteth
not
)
then
this
,
that
I
would
not
admit
men
altogether
vnknown
,
yea
and
most
vnfit
,
vnto
the
cure
and
care
of
those
Churches
,
the
rule
and
charge
whereof
vnto
me
(
though
vnwoorthy
)
thou
hast
committed
:
Notwithstanding
least
by
my
contempt
the
Popes
vniust
sentence
of
excommunication
become
iust
and
deserued
,
with
all
humility
I
craue
to
be
ab●olued
from
the
same
.
But
I
appeale
vnto
thee
the
supreame
and
vncorruptible
iudge
;
and
both
heauen
and
earth
shall
be
my
witnesses
,
that
hee
hath
most
vniustly
vexed
&
many
waies
as
greeuously
as
wrongfully
offended
mee
.
Before
his
en●
also
he
writ
vnto
the
Pope
a
very
effectuall
,
and
pithy
letter
,
wherein
hee
laied
before
him
at
large
the
miserable
estate
into
which
the
tyranny
of
him
and
his
predecessors
had
brought
the
Church
;
praying
him
to
haue
a
care
to
mend
what
was
amisse
,
&
to
remember
that
Christ
repeated
vnto
Peter
thrice
,
Feed
my
sheepe
;
but
not
so
much
as
once
or
halfe
once
bid
him
either
to
s●ay
them
or
to
sheere
them
,
much
lesse
to
teare
out
their
very
bowels
,
to
deuoure
or
destroy
them
,
as
he
did
.
But
the
Pope
was
so
farre
from
following
this
good
aduise
,
as
he
not
onely
contemned
the
same
,
but
first
derided
the
good
Bishop
for
his
sauour
;
&
afterward
grew
iuto
great
choller
,
taking
it
hainously
,
that
any
mortall
man
should
be
so
presumptuous●
as
to
admonish
him
of
his
duty
.
He
sate
Archbishop
onely
two
yéeres
,
in
which
time
hee
re●ormed
many
things
amisse
in
the
state
of
his
Church
.
Hee
caused
the
stipend
of
the
Ministers
of
Saint
Sepulchres
chappell
to
bee
encreased
,
and
appointed
them
to
be
called
Cannons
:
He
erected
Uicari●ges
in
diuers
impropriate
Churches
,
which
til
that
time
were
very
ill
serued
;
and
did
many
other
things
woorth
memory
,
but
more
would
haue
done
if
his
time
had
bin
either
longer
or
more
quiet
and
peaceable
.
He
died
vpon
,
or
neere
vnto
Ascen●on-day
,
1258.
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
:
The
place
of
his
sepultu●e
there
,
was
much
frequented
of
the
ignorant
people
that
esteemed
him
a
Saint
.
Notwithstanding
the
great
conflicts
betwéene
him
and
the
Pope
,
our
monkes
doubt
not
to
father
vppon
him
a
miracle
of
turning
water
into
wine
,
by
blessing
it
in
time
of
his
sickenesse
.
The
credit
whereof
I
leaue
vnto
the
Reader
.
35
Godfry
de
Kinton
.
1258.
Hen.
3.42
.
ABout
this
time
(
sayth
Matthew
Paris
)
an
order
was
taken
at
Rome
that
euery
elect
Bishoppe
of
England
must
before
his
consecration
fetch
the
Popes
approbation
at
Rome
,
whence
(
if
his
purse
helped
him
not
the
bet●e●
)
he
was
sure
to
returne
home
,
as
wise
as
he
went
foorth
.
The
first
that
was
enforced
to
his
vagare
was
Godfry
de
Kinton
,
or
(
as
some
write
him
)
Godfry
de
Ludham
.
Hee
was
Deane
of
Yorke
,
and
being
elect
at
home
,
trauelled
to
Rome
,
where
he
receiued
consecration
September
23.
1258.
This
man
(
I
know
not
vpon
what
quarrell
interdicted
the
whole
City
of
Yorke
,
in
the
beginning
of
Lent
,
and
restored
it
not
till
the
third
of
May
following
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
1261.
Hee
sate
sixe
yeares
three
moneths
,
and
eightéene
dayes
;
dying
then
about
Twelfe
tide
1264.
hee
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
36
Walter
Giffard
.
AFter
the
death
of
Godfry
,
1265.
Hen.
3.49
.
William
de
Langton
Deane
of
Yorke
was
elected
to
succéed
him
.
But
the
Pope
(
for
what
cause
I
know
not
,
peraduenture
,
because
hee
brought
not
money
enough
in
his
purse
)
reiected
him
,
and
translated
Walter
Giffard
from
Bathe
and
Welles
to
Yorke
.
He
was
the
Popes
Chaplaine
,
and
Cannon
of
Wels
,
first
treasurer
,
then
Chauncellor
of
England
;
Elected
to
Bathe
May
22.
1264.
from
whence
he
was
remoued
Oct.
15.
1265.
hauing
continued
there
onely
two
yéeres
.
He
liued
at
Yorke
thirtéen
yéeres
departed
this
life
Aprill
25.
1279.
and
lieth
buried
there
in
S.
Peters
Church
.
37
William
Wickwane
.
IT
shall
not
be
amisse
,
héere
to
remember
,
that
Onuph●ius
reporteth
,
1279.
Edw.
1.8
.
Saint
Bonauenture
(
whom
he
calleth
Bonauentura
Fidanza
)
to
haue
béen
preferred
about
this
time
from
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
vnto
the
place
of
a
Cardinall
,
viz.
in
the
yéere
1274.
Paulus
Aemilius
de
gestis
,
Franc.
sayth
that
at
what
time
diuers
Grecian
prelates
came
to
the
councell
of
Lyons
,
to
conferre
with
the
learned
men
of
our
Westerne
Church
concerning
the
difference
of
opinions
betwéen
vs
and
them
;
Thomas
Aquinas
(
who
then
reade
Diuinity
at
Naples
)
was
sent
for
as
the
fittest
man
of
that
age
to
deale
with
them
;
but
hee
died
by
the
way
.
Bonauenture
was
then
appoynted
to
supply
his
place
,
and
least
the
Grecians
should
despise
him
being
but
a
Frier
Minor
;
The
Pope
off●red
him
the
Archbishoprick
of
Yorke
.
He
was
loath
(
saith
Paulus
Aemilius
)
to
take
so
great
a
charge
vpon
him
,
and
vpon
his
refusall
was
made
a
Cardinall
.
I
cannot
see
how
either
of
these
reports
should
be
true
.
For
the
Sée
of
Yorke
at
that
time
and
long
both
before
and
after
was
full
,
being
possessed
by
Walter
Giffard
from
the
yéere
1266.
till
1279.
Now
to
leaue
Bonauenture
as
we
found
him
,
yée
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Yorke
soone
after
the
death
of
Walter
Giffard
elected
for
their
Archbishop
William
Wickwane
,
one
of
their
owne
company
,
and
Chauncellor
of
their
Church
.
Of
him
little
is
recorded
,
but
that
the
first
yéere
of
consecration
,
he
remooued
the
bones
of
Saint
William
h●●
predecessour
,
and
caused
them
to
be
placed
in
a
costly
shrine
with
great
solemnity
,
the
King
,
Quéene
,
eleuen
Bishops
and
many
nobles
being
present
.
Hauing
sate
6.
yeeres
and
a
halfe
hee
resigned
his
Archbishopricke
and
gote
him
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
falling
sicke
at
Poutiniac
,
died
there
Aug.
27.
1385.
The
people
of
that
Country
esteemed
him
an
holy
man
and
fathered
diuers
miracles
vpon
him
.
38
Iohn
Romane
.
1285.
Edw.
1.14
.
THe
28.
of
Nouember
following
,
viz.
1215.
Iohn
Roman
Chanter
of
York
was
elected
Archbishop
,
and
shortly
after
consecrate
at
Rome
.
Because
his
Father
(
somtimes
Tresurer
of
Yorke
)
was
a
Roman
borne
,
hee
was
called
by
the
name
of
Iohn
Romane
,
a
man
wise
,
stout
,
and
very
learned
.
He
built
the
crosse
I
le
on
the
north
side
of
the
church
toward
the
pallace
,
and
a
goodly
stéeple
in
the
middle
of
the
Church
,
all
at
his
owne
proper
costs
.
He
built
much
also
in
the
hospitall
of
S.
Peter
,
and
with
his
owne
hands
layd
the
first
stone
of
the
great
body
of
the
Church
vpon
the
South
side
of
the
same
.
April
6.
1260.
He
liued
not
to
bring
that
noble
work
to
any
perfection
,
being
taken
away
●y
death
Mar.
15.
1295.
when
he
had
continued
in
that
See
little
more
then
10.
yéers
.
The
yéer
before
he
died
,
he
excommunicated
Anthony
Beake
Bishop
of
Durham
,
being
one
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
and
at
that
time
beyond
the
seas
in
his
seruice
:
Whereat
the
King
being
highly
displeased
,
the
Archbishoppe
thought
it
his
best
course
to
put
himselfe
to
his
mercy
.
He
did
so
,
and
was
faine
to
redeeme
the
Kings
fauour
with
4000.
marks
.
The
indignation
of
a
Prince
is
death
(
saith
the
Wise
man
.
)
And
likely
enough
it
is
,
that
the
griefe
of
his
displeasure
,
and
the
trouble
that
ensued
it
,
might
soone
cause
some
incurable
disease
that
tooke
him
away
.
He
died
at
Burton
néere
Beuerly
,
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedral
Church
,
which
with
goodly
building
he
had
much
augmented
and
beautified
.
39
Henry
Newerk
.
THe
Deane
of
Yorke
(
Henry
de
Newerk
)
was
then
chosen
Archbishop
the
seuenth
day
of
May
following
.
1298.
Edw.
1.26
.
Hee
was
consecrate
at
home
in
his
owne
Church
about
two
years
after
,
to
wit
vpon
Midsommer
day
1298.
by
Ant
Bishop
of
Durham
.
Little
more
then
one
yeare
he
enioyed
that
honor
,
for
he
died
Aug.
15.
1299.
40
Thomas
de
Corbridge
.
AFter
him
succeeded
a
great
learned
Diuine
Thomas
de
Corbridge
Cannon
of
York
,
1299
Edw.
1.28
.
and
Custos
of
the
Chappel
of
S.
Sepulchre
.
That
place
the
Pope
(
vpon
his
consecration
)
gaue
vnto
a
kinsman
of
his
owne
,
that
soone
after
died
;
but
vpon
his
death
bed
he
séemed
greatly
burthened
in
conscience
for
accepting
a
charge
that
he
could
affoord
so
little
attendance
vnto
,
and
therefore
besought
the
Pope
that
he
would
take
a
course
the
said
proportion
after
his
death
might
bee
bestowed
vpon
some
worthy
man
that
might
make
amends
for
that
which
in
his
time
had
hetherto
béene
wanting
.
Héereupon
the
Pope
presently
after
his
kinsmans
death
,
writ
his
letter
to
the
Archbishop
requiring
him
to
appoint
vnto
that
place
some
worthy
Diuine
that
would
vndertake
alwaies
to
reside
vpon
it
.
He
did
so
,
and
made
choise
of
Gilbert
Segraue
that
was
after
Bishop
of
London
.
In
the
meane
space
the
King
had
written
his
letters
in
behalfe
of
one
Iohn
Bush
his
Secretary
,
and
accepting
no
excuse
or
satisfaction
,
for
not
satisfying
his
desire
therein
,
in
great
displeasure
he
tooke
away
from
him
thrée
Baronies
(
as
one
saith
I
thinke
he
meaneth
Mannors
)
appertaining
of
olde
vnto
his
S●e
,
and
detained
them
so
long
as
the
Archbishoppe
liued
,
which
was
indeede
but
a
short
time
.
Hee
sate
in
all
but
thrée
yeares
,
seuen
moneths
,
and
tenne
daies
.
Whether
it
bee
that
few
mens
minds
are
so
great
,
as
to
sustain
the
burthen
of
a
Princes
displeasure
,
or
that
God
which
promiseth
a
reward
of
long
life
vnto
those
that
yéelde
honour
vnto
their
superiors
,
in
his
iust
iudgement
doe
soonest
cut
of
such
as
are
backward
in
this
duety
:
So
surely
it
hath
fallen
out
for
the
most
part
,
that
those
Bishops
that
haue
presumed
most
in
opposing
themselues
against
their
Princes
,
haue
least
time
indured
,
and
euer
quickly
béene
taken
away
;
whereof
I
could
yéeld
many
examples
.
This
Thomas
Corbridge
died
at
Lanham
Septem.
22.
1303.
and
was
buried
at
Southwell
.
In
his
time
(
to
wit
the
yeare
1303.
(
the
Courts
of
the
Kings
bench
and
Exchequer
which
had
remained
at
Yorke
7.
yeares
,
were
now
brought
backe
to
London
againe
.
41
William
de
Greenfield
.
1305.
Edw.
1.34
.
HE
that
then
succéeded
(
William
de
Greenfield
)
was
Canon
of
Yorke
and
Chauncellour
of
England
vnder
king
Edward
the
first
.
A
great
and
wise
Councellor
,
very
eloquent
,
and
not
vnlearned
.
After
his
election
hee
was
faine
to
awaits
the
Popes
pleasure
two
yeares
,
before
hee
could
obtaine
consecration
,
which
at
last
he
receiued
,
his
election
being
confirmed
by
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
anno
1305.
But
it
cost
him
9500.
markes
beside
the
charge
that
he
was
at
while
hee
lay
in
the
Popes
Court
a
suter
.
By
reason
of
these
immoderate
expenses
,
he
became
so
bare
,
that
at
his
first
returne
into
England
he
was
faine
to
make
two
collections
amongst
his
cleargy
in
one
yeare
;
the
first
he
called
a
beneuolence
,
the
second
an
aide
.
Hee
was
a
great
fauourer
of
the
templers
euery
where
oppressed
in
those
daies
,
especially
by
the
Pope
and
Philip
the
French
king
.
The
yeare
1311.
he
was
present
at
the
Counsell
of
Vienna
,
where
hee
had
place
alotted
him
next
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Treuer
.
When
he
had
sate
9.
years
,
eleuen
moneths
,
and
two
daies
,
hee
departed
this
life
at
Cawood
December
13.
1315
and
was
buried
in
his
Cathedrall
Church
in
the
Chappell
of
S
Nicolas
.
42
William
de
Melton
.
1●17
Edw.
2
.
1●
.
SOone
after
Greenfields
death
,
to
witte
,
Ianuary
21.
the
yeare
1315.
William
de
Melton
Prouost
of
Beuerley
,
and
Canon
of
Yorke
,
and
was
elected
at
the
instance
and
earnest
request
of
king
Edward
the
second
.
With
the
Pope
hee
found
no
more
grace
,
then
his
predecessor
had
done
,
vnder
two
yeares
suit
consecration
could
not
be
had
.
It
was
at
last
affoorded
him
September
25.
1317.
at
A●inion
.
Almost
23.
yeares
he
go●erned
the
See
of
Yorke
,
and
that
very
worthily
:
attending
diligently
not
onely
the
affaires
and
businesse
of
his
Church
,
but
also
his
owne
priuate
actions
,
indeuouring
by
chastity
,
fasting
,
praeer
,
almesdéeds
,
hospitality
,
and
vertuous
behauiour
,
like
a
good
pastor
to
teach
and
instruct
,
as
well
by
example
of
life
,
as
preaching
and
doctrine
.
Hee
was
very
good
to
his
Tenants
,
but
carefull
to
preserue
,
and
rather
to
increase
,
then
any
way
to
impaire
the
state
,
liberties
and
reuenues
of
his
Church
.
Yet
was
hee
not
carelesse
of
the
preferment
of
his
seruants
and
kindred
,
whom
(
as
occasion
serued
)
he
pleasured
and
aduanced
to
very
good
places
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
and
by
the
Popes
licence
,
hee
purchased
to
a
brothers
son
,
the
Manors
of
Kingskiln
,
Kingsclere
,
and
Wentworth
,
which
till
that
time
belonged
to
the
Archbishops
of
Kean
.
He
bestowed
great
cost
vpon
the
shryne
of
S.
William
,
and
finished
the
west
part
of
the
body
of
his
church
,
with
the
expense●
of
700.
markes
He
enclosed
also
a
place
called
the
old
Byaly
at
Yorke
,
with
a
goodly
wall
.
Hee
compounded
along
and
tedious
controuersie
betwéene
the
Deane
and
the
Chapter
of
his
Church
,
procuring
the
order
set
downe
by
him
to
bee
confirmed
by
the
Pope
anno
1328.
Lastly
he
deceased
Aprill
22.
(
or
as
one
deliuereth
Aprill
5.
)
1340.
at
Cawood
,
hauing
sate
22.
yeares
and
almost
7.
moueths
,
in
which
time
he
had
béene
successiuely
Treasurer
and
Chauncellor
of
England
.
His
body
lieth
buried
néere
the
font
in
Saint
Peters
Church
.
4
William
le
Zouch
.
WIlliam
de
la
Zouch
Deane
of
Yorke
succéeded
.
1342.
Edw.
3.17
.
Hée
had
much
to
doe
with
one
William
Kilsby
that
contended
with
him
two
whole
yeares
for
this
Archbishopricke
.
Hee
at
last
was
consecrate
by
Pope
Clement
the
sixth
at
Auinion
,
an.
1342.
The
yeare
1346.
King
Edward
going
into
France
,
left
this
man
his
Uicegerent
heere
.
The
Scots
taking
aduantage
of
the
Kings
absence
,
came
with
a
great
army
into
England
.
At
a
place
called
Bewre
Park
néer
Neuils
crosse
,
they
were
mette
by
this
Archbishop
and
diuers
of
our
Nobility
,
October
17.
where
our
men
so
valiantly
behaued
themselues
,
as
the
Scots
were
ouerthrowne
,
two
Earles
,
21.
knights
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
slaine
,
many
also
taken
prisoners
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Dauid
le
Bruse
then
king
.
This
Bishop
a
little
before
his
death
began
the
foundation
of
a
Chappell
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
Church
,
intending
to
be
buried
in
the
same
;
but
by
a
long
languishing
sicknes
being
taken
away
before
it
could
be
brought
to
any
pefection
,
he
was
la●ed
before
the
altar
of
S.
Edmund
the
Confessor
.
H●
died
August
8
1352.
44
Iohn
Thursby
.
1352.
Edw.
3.27
.
THe
yeare
1349.
Iohn
Thursby
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
was
translated
to
Worceter
,
and
about
the
middle
of
October
1352.
(
being
then
Chancelour
of
England
)
to
York
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Oxford
,
where
hee
was
very
much
esteemed
for
his
learning
,
beeing
a
great
Diuine
,
and
a
very
good
Canonist
.
He
writ
diuers
things
,
both
in
English
and
Latine
:
amongst
the
rest
he
published
an
exposition
vpon
the
ten
Commandements
in
his
mother
tongue
,
which
hee
required
all
the
Cleargy
men
in
his
Dioces
to
●ead
diligently
vnto
their
Parishioners
.
That
worke
I
haue
and
kéepe
as
a
monument
woorthy
to
bee
esteemed
.
Diuinity
bookes
in
the
English
tongue
were
geason
in
those
daies
.
I
pray
God
they
bee
not
now
too
common
.
Bale
(
vpon
what
ground
I
know
not
)
saith
he
was
created
a
Priest
,
Cardinall
at
Saint
Sauin●
by
Pope
Vrban
the
fifth
,
whom
Thomas
Walsing
〈◊〉
reporteth
to
haue
beene
an
Englishman
,
and
so
was
li●●ly
to
be
more
liberall
in
affoording
that
kinde
of
honour
to
his
Countrymen
,
then
his
predecessors
had
béene
.
●ut
of
the
said
Pope
I
thinke
Bales
report
to
be
the
truer
,
af●●ain●●
that
he
was
a
Frenchman
borne
,
but
the
sonne
of
an
●nglishman
one
Wil
Grisaunt
a
phisitian
.
And
for
the
Archb.
because
that
in
Onuphrius
&
C●aconius
I
find
no
mention
of
him
,
we
must
say
,
that
eyther
he
was
no
Cardinal
,
or
else
that
their
collections
are
not
so
perfect
and
absolute
,
as
they
would
make
the
world
beleeue
.
In
the
tenth
yeare
after
his
translation
,
he
began
to
build
a
new
the
quier
of
his
cathedral
church
,
laying
the
first
stone
himself
the
twenty
nine
of
Iuly
,
toward
the
charge
of
which
work
,
he
presently
laid
down
a
hundred
pound
,
(
or
as
some
report
fiue
hundred
pound
)
and
promised
to
contribute
yéerely
200.
marks
,
or
as
others
say
,
200.
l.
till
it
were
finished
;
which
so
long
as
h●e
liued
,
hee
faithfully
performed
.
Hée
bestowed
great
cost
in
beautifying
the
Lady
Chappell
with
images
,
and
pictures
of
excellent
workemanship
;
and
remoouing
the
bodies
of
diuers
of
his
predecessors
that
lay
buried
else
where
about
the
Church
,
caused
them
to
be
entoombed
in
the
said
Chappell
in
very
séemely
maner
,
le●uing
a
place
for
himselfe
in
the
middle
thereof
,
where
dying
,
Nouember
6.
1373.
at
Thorpe
,
he
was
soone
after
solemnely
enterred
.
45
Alexander
Neuil
.
VNto
this
Sée
the
Pope
then
appointed
Alexander
Neuill
a
Cannon
of
Yorke
,
1373
Ed.
3.48
a
man
greatly
fauoured
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
which
was
his
destruction
.
Diuers
of
the
Nobility
malecontent
,
tooke
Armes
against
the
king
,
caused
many
whom
they
misliked
to
be
condemned
by
Parliament
,
some
to
death
,
some
to
prison
,
&c.
Amongst
the
rest
,
this
Archbishop
was
accused
to
be
one
that
abused
the
kings
youth
by
flattery
,
and
with
whispering
tales
entised
him
against
tho
Nobility
,
and
for
this
cause
he
was
condemned
to
perpetuall
prison
,
and
appointed
vnto
the
Castle
of
Rochester
there
to
be
kept
.
But
he
,
foreseeing
the
tempest
that
grew
toward
him
,
fled
out
of
the
Realm
.
The
Pope
then
(
Vrbane
the
flit
)
whe●her
in
commiseration
,
thinking
to
relieue
him
,
or
else
vsing
it
as
a
meanes
to
make
his
Archbishopricke
voide
,
that
he
might
bestow
it
;
translated
him
from
Yorke
vnto
Saint
Andrewes
in
Scotland
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
meant
,
sure
it
fell
out
to
be
a
very
bad
exchange
for
his
part
.
Scotland
at
that
time
re●used
to
acknowledge
Vrbane
for
Pope
,
and
yeeld●d
obedience
to
the
Antipope
.
By
meanes
whereof
Vrbans
gift
was
not
of
sufficient
force
,
to
inuest
him
in
Saint
Andrewes
and
yet
quite
cut
him
off
from
York
,
at
home
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
hauing
the
reuenues
,
neither
of
the
one
,
nor
the
other
,
for
very
want
he
was
faine
to
become
a
parish
Priest
,
and
so
liued
three
yeares
at
Louaine
,
euen
vntill
his
death
.
He
was
banished
the
yéere
,
1386.
liued
in
exile
almost
fiue
yeers
,
died
1391.
and
was
buried
in
the
church
of
the
Frier
Carmelites
there
.
This
man
bestowed
much
cost
in
repayring
the
Castle
of
Cawod
,
building
diuers
towers
,
and
other
edifiees
about
the
same
.
46
Thomas
Arundell
.
1388
Ric.
2.12
ALexander
Neuill
being
thus
displaced
vnder
pretence
of
preferment
to
a
new
place
;
The
Pope
tooke
vpon
him
to
bestow
Yorke
;
And
least
if
he
should
aduance
one
to
it
,
not
greatly
preferred
before
,
the
old
incumbent
might
chaunce
in
time
to
recouer
it
from
him
againe
;
Hee
thought
good
to
bestow
it
so
,
as
benefiting
many
hee
might
procure
so
many
aduersaries
vnto
Neuill
,
wherof
any
one
alone
might
hardly
séeme
able
to
withstand
him
,
but
all
these
together
hee
knew
very
well
.
To
this
end
(
or
rather
happily
to
gaine
the
more
in
the
first
fruits
)
hée
called
Thomas
Arundell
from
Ely
to
Yorke
,
translated
the
Bishop
of
Durham
to
Ely
,
Bath
to
Durham
,
Salisbury
to
Bathe
,
and
gaue
Salisbury
to
Iohn
Waltham
the
kings
Chaplaine
,
a
man
very
gracious
with
him
,
and
Keeper
of
his
Priuy
Seale
.
This
Thomas
Arundell
the
yeere
1396.
was
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
the
first
that
euer
was
translated
from
Yorke
thither
.
While
hée
was
at
Yorke
,
he
bestowed
much
in
building
vpon
diuers
of
his
houses
,
and
vnto
the
Church
he
gaue
,
besides
many
rich
ornaments
,
two
great
basons
of
siluer
and
gilt
,
two
great
Censers
,
two
other
basons
of
siluer
,
and
two
Crewettes
.
Hee
gaue
to
the
vse
of
the
Uicars
a
siluer
cup
of
great
waight
,
&
a
bowle
of
siluer
very
massiue
and
costly
vnto
the
Canons
.
Being
yet
Bishop
of
Ely
,
hee
was
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
and
so
continued
till
the
yeare
,
1396.
at
what
time
beeing
remooued
to
Canterbury
,
hee
gaue
ouer
immediately
that
office
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
yeare
1393.
being
yet
at
Yorke
,
it
is
remembred
,
that
hée
remooued
all
the
Kinges
Court
from
Westminster
to
Yorke
,
pretending
a
desire
to
punish
the
pride
and
presumption
of
the
Londoners
,
who
were
then
in
great
disgrace
with
the
King
,
alleadging
also
peraduenture
that
those
Courtes
had
beene
helde
there
about
fourescore
yeares
past
,
the
space
of
seuen
yeares
together
,
as
in
T.
Corbrldge
I
haue
remembred
.
Howeit
the
Londoners
affirmed
,
that
whatsoeuer
he
pretended
,
he
did
it
to
no
other
end
but
to
helpe
his
neighbors
of
Yorke
.
Whatsoeuer
his
purpose
was
,
that
nouelty
continued
a
short
time
:
For
after
a
tearme
or
two
the
Courts
were
brought
backe
to
their
accustomed
place
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Ely
and
Canterbury
.
47.
Robert
Waldby
.
RObert
Waldby
Bishop
of
Chichester
succéeded
Thomas
Arundell
in
Yorke
.
1396.
Ric.
2.20
Being
yet
a
yong
man
,
hee
followed
Edward
the
Blacke
Prince
into
France
,
where
he
continued
long
a
Student
,
and
profited
so
much
,
as
no
man
in
the
Uniuersity
where
he
liued
(
Tholous
being
notwithstanding
an
Oxford
man
also
)
might
be
compared
with
him
for
all
kind
of
learning
.
He
was
a
good
Linguist
,
very
well
seene
in
Philosophy
,
both
naturall
and
morall
,
in
Physicke
,
and
the
Canon
Law
also
;
very
eloquent
,
an
excellent
Preacher
,
and
esteemed
so
profound
a
Diuine
,
as
hee
was
thought
méete
to
be
the
professor
of
Diuinity
,
or
Doctor
of
the
Chaire
in
the
said
Uniuersity
.
For
these
his
good
gifts
he
was
much
fauoured
of
the
Blacke
Prince
first
,
then
of
K.
Richard
his
sonne
:
and
by
their
fauour
obtained
first
a
Bishopricke
in
Gascoign
,
(
as
Bale
reporteth
)
but
by
an
Antiquity
that
I
ha●e
seene
;
it
appeareth
he
was
first
Bishop
of
the
Isle
of
Man
,
whose
stile
is
Episcophs
Sodorensis
,
&
his
Epitaph
saith
,
he
was
first
praesul
Adurensis
.
From
that
first
preferment
whatsoeuer
it
was
,
he
was
translated
,
a.
1387.
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Dublin
in
Ireland
;
thence
to
Chichester
,
1395.
&
the
yeere
following
,
became
an
Archbishop
once
more
,
viz.
of
Yorke
.
There
he
sate
not
fully
3.
yéeres
but
he
died
May
29.
1397
and
was
buried
in
Westminster
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
Chappell
of
S.
Edmund
,
where
an
Epitaph
is
to
bée
séene
vpon
his
graue
,
partly
defaced
,
and
otherwise
not
worth
the
reciting
.
48
Richard
Scroope
.
RIchard
Scroope
that
succéeded
Robert
Waldby
,
though
a
gentleman
of
great
bloud
,
being
brother
vnto
William
Scroope
that
was
Earle
of
Wiltshire
,
1397.
Ric.
2
.
2●
.
and
Treasurer
of
England
vnder
king
Richard
;
yet
obtained
not
this
high
promotion
without
desert
,
in
regard
of
many
good
parts
in
him
.
For
he
was
incomparably
learned
(
saith
Thomas
Walsingham
)
of
singular
integrity
for
his
life
and
conuersation
,
and
(
which
is
not
altogether
to
bee
neglected
)
of
a
goodly
and
amiable
personage
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
(
as
Bale
deliuereth
,
Gul.
Monestriensis
saith
it
was
in
Oxford
)
and
procéeded
there
first
Master
of
Arte
,
then
Doctor
of
Law
,
thence
he
trauelled
through
France
into
Italy
,
and
became
an
aduocate
in
the
Popes
Court
,
vntill
that
at
last
returning
home
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
in
the
2.
years
of
king
Richard
the
second
,
but
continued
not
aboue
one
yeare
in
that
place
,
August
9.
1396.
hee
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
,
managed
that
charge
laudably
,
and
is
commended
as
well
for
his
own
priuate
manners
and
behauiour
,
as
his
publike
gouernment
.
His
ende
was
vnhappy
and
very
miserable
.
King
Henry
had
lately
deposed
King
Richard
,
by
whome
this
man
was
preferred
,
and
had
caused
his
brother
aforenamed
the
Earle
of
Wiltshire
to
be
beheaded
at
Bristow
.
Whether
it
were
desire
to
reuenge
these
wrongs
done
to
his
friends
,
or
some
other
respect●
I
know
not
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
yéere
1405
he
ioined
with
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
the
Earle
Marshall
,
the
Lord
Bardolph
,
and
other
in
a
conspiracy
against
King
Henry
.
The
Earle
of
Westmerland
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
the
kings
sonne
,
were
then
in
the
North
Country
,
when
these
men
began
to
stirre
,
and
gathering
what
forces
they
could
,
came
against
them
.
But
finding
the
other
too
strong
for
them
,
they
enquire
of
them
in
peaceable
manner
what
their
intent
should
be
in
taking
Armes
.
The
Archbishop
answered
,
that
he
meant
nothing
but
the
good
of
the
Realme
,
as
he
would
gladly
certifie
him
,
if
he
had
secure
and
safe
accesse
vnto
him
.
And
therewithall
shewed
a
writing
,
wherein
he
charged
the
now
king
with
treason
against
his
Soueraigne
King
Richard
,
oppression
of
the
Church
and
Commonalty
,
whose
Liberties
he
had
sworne
to
defend
,
tyranny
&
cruelty
in
putting
to
death
the
sayd
king
,
many
of
the
Nobility
and
great
numbers
of
the
Commons
;
with
impiety
and
sacriledge
in
defrauding
the
Church
of
Rome
of
her
rights
;
and
lastly
with
euill
gouernement
,
perfidiousnesse
,
periury
,
&
diuers
other
like
hainous
crimes
,
for
which
hee
pronounced
him
excommunicate
;
requiring
all
men
to
ioyne
with
that
company
,
whose
endeauour
should
bee
,
but
to
reforme
what
was
amisse
;
to
feate
and
settle
in
the
kingdome
the
right
Heire
;
to
establish
peace
in
Wales
and
Ireland
,
and
to
free
the
Realme
from
the
great
and
intollerable
burthen
of
exactions
,
no
longer
to
be
endured
.
The
Earle
of
Westmerland
hauing
read
this
writing
,
professed
to
allow
of
the
enterprise
,
and
praised
it
for
honest
and
reasonable
,
insomuch
as
méeting
with
the
Archbishop
at
a
parly
,
after
a
very
few
speeches
,
they
séemed
to
become
friends
,
shaking
hands
together
,
and
drinking
to
each
other
in
sight
of
both
their
armies
.
The
Archbishop
now
doubting
of
nothing
suffered
his
men
to
disperse
themselues
for
a
time
:
But
the
Earle
contrariwise
waxed
stronger
and
stronger●
and
at
least
seeing
himselfe
well
able
to
deale
with
the
Archbishop
,
came
vpon
him
sodainely
,
and
arrested
him
little
thinking
of
any
such
matter
.
The
king
by
this
times
was
come
Northward
as
farre
as
Pomfret
.
Thither
the
Archbishop
and
other
prisoners
arrested
with
him
,
were
also
brought
,
and
carried
with
the
king
barke
to
Yorke
againe
(
or
as
one
deliuereth
)
to
Thorpe
,
where
Sir
William
Fulford
,
a
knight
learned
in
the
Law
,
and
another
Iustice
called
Gascoyne
,
sitting
on
a
high
Stage
in
the
Hall
condemned
him
to
bee
beheaded
Whether
hee
were
tried
by
his
Péeres
or
no
I
finde
not
:
and
much
lesse
can
I
pronounce
,
whether
it
be
explorati●uris
that
hee
ought
to
be
,
M.
Camden
a
man
of
greater
iudgement
in
those
things
then
my selfe
,
hath
de●●ed
it
;
But
first
,
whether
he
was
a
Péere
of
the
Realme
or
no
,
I
must
refer
my selfe
to
an
Act
,
Edward
3.25
.
where
Bishops
are
tearmed
Péeres
of
the
land
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
by
the
report
of
the
Author
of
the
Booke
,
entituled
Antiquitates
Britannicae
that
Iohn
Stratford
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
being
shut
out
of
the
Parliament
house
,
vpon
the
Kings
displeasure
,
alleaged
he
was
maior
pars
regni
post
Regem
,
&c.
and
was
not
gaine-said
.
Then
for
the
other
point
,
there
is
an
Act
,
that
all
and
singular
Lords
of
the
Parliament
for
the
offence
in
that
Act
mentioned
shall
bee
tryed
by
their
Péeres
.
And
we
haue
an
example
where
the
said
Iohn
Stratford
béeing
accused
by
the
King
of
diuers
hai●ous
crimes
,
was
appointed
to
bée
ordered
by
foure
Bishops
,
foure
Earles
,
and
foure
Barons
.
But
to
returne
to
my
story
,
presently
after
the
iudgement
giuen
the
Archbishop
was
set
vppon
an
ill-sauoured
Iade
,
his
face
towards
the
horse
taile
,
and
carried
with
great
scorne
and
shame
to
a
field
hard
by
,
where
his
head
lastly
was
stricken
off
;
by
a
fellow
that
did
his
office
very
ill
,
not
being
able
to
dispatch
him
with
lesse
than
fiue
strokes
.
He
was
executed
vpon
Whitson
munday
,
being
the
eight
of
Iune
,
1405.
and
was
buried
in
the
East
part
of
the
new
workes
of
his
Church
of
Yorke
;
in
which
place
,
as
also
the
field
where
hee
died
,
certaine
miracles
are
sayd
to
haue
béene
done
,
and
are
ascribed
vnto
his
holinesse
.
It
is
deliuered
also
,
that
the
king
presently
after
his
death
was
stricken
with
a
leprosie
.
He
was
the
first
Bishop
that
I
finde
put
to
death
by
order
of
Law.
No
maruell
if
an
execution
so
vnwoonted
and
extraordinary
,
performed
in
so
odious
and
contumelious
a
manner
,
gaue
occasion
of
many
tales
and
rumours
.
Amongst
the
rest
I
finde
a
report
laying
an
imputation
vpon
the
posterity
of
the
Iudges
,
who
gaue
sentence
against
him
.
I
will
not
doe
them
the
wrong
to
mention
it
.
The
Pope
excommunicated
the
Authors
of
his
death
,
but
was
easily
entreated
to
absolue
them
againe
.
49
Henry
Bowet
.
THe
space
of
two
yéeres
and
a
halfe
the
Sée
was
voyde
after
the
death
of
Richard
Scroope
.
1406.
Hen.
4.8
.
The
Pope
had
once
placed
in
the
same
Robert
Halam
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuesity
of
Oxford
.
But
vnderstanding
that
the
King
was
greatly
displeased
therewith
,
hee
was
content
(
according
to
the
kings
desire
,
to
gratifie
Henry
Bowet
then
Bishoppe
of
Bathe
with
this
preferment
,
and
made
Halam
Bishoppe
of
Salisbury
.
This
Henry
Bowet
was
a
Doctor
of
Law
,
and
first
a
Cannon
of
Wels
,
had
trauelled
much
in
France
and
Italy
,
&
was
preferred
to
Bath
also
at
first
by
the
King
,
who
fauoured
him
much
.
Hee
was
consecrate
to
that
Church
,
Nouember
16.
1401.
and
translated
to
Yorke
,
December
first
,
1406.
About
the
yeere
1403
he
was
Treasurer
of
England
the
space
of
one
yeere
.
He
continued
Archbishop
almost
17.
yéeres
,
in
which
time
viz.
the
yéere
1417.
it
hapned
that
king
Henry
the
5
,
being
absent
&
busie
in
the
conquest
of
France
,
the
Scots
came
with
a
great
power
into
the
Realme
,
and
besieged
Barw●cke
and
the
Castle
of
Rokesborough
.
This
Bishop
was
then
a
very
aged
man
,
and
so
impotent
,
as
hée
was
able
neither
to
goe
nor
ride
,
yet
would
hee
néedes
accompany
his
Countrimen
that
went
against
the
Scots
,
&
caused
his
men
to
carrie
him
in
a
chaire
,
that
so
at
least
by
words
and
exhortation
he
might
doe
his
best
,
though
he
were
not
able
to
fight
,
nay
not
so
much
as
to
stand
or
goe
.
This
man
is
said
to
bee
the
greatest
housekeeper
of
any
Archbishop
that
euer
sate
in
Yorke
before
him
.
For
proofe
whereof
it
is
alleadged
,
that
he
spent
vsually
in
his
house
,
of
Claret
wine
onely
80.
tuns
.
He
departed
this
life
at
Cawood
,
Octob.
●0
.
1423.
and
was
buried
in
the
East
part
of
the
Minster
at
Yorke
by
the
Aultar
of
All-Saints
which
himselfe
built
and
furnished
sumptuously
with
all
things
that
might
belong
vnto
it
.
He
built
also
the
Hall
in
the
Castle
of
Cawood
,
and
the
kitching
of
the
Mannor
house
of
Oteley
.
50
Iohn
Kempe
.
1425.
Hen.
4.6
.
THe
Pope
of
his
owne
absolute
authority
,
placed
then
in
Yorke
Richard
Fleming
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
Many
statutes
and
lawes
had
béene
made
to
represse
this
tyrannicall
dealing
of
the
Pope
.
But
his
excommunications
were
such
terrible
bugs
,
as
men
durst
rather
offend
the
lawes
of
their
country
,
then
come
within
the
compasse
of
his
censures
.
Yet
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Yorke
taking
stomacke
vnto
them
,
vsed
such
aduantage
as
the
Law
would
affoorde
them
,
and
by
force
kept
out
the
new
Archbishop
from
entring
his
Church
.
Much
ado
there
was
betwéen
them
.
The
euent
was
,
that
the
Pope
vnable
to
make
good
his
gift
,
was
saine
to
returne
Fleming
to
Lincolne
againe
,
and
to
translate
Iohn
Kempe
Bishop
of
London
,
(
a
man
better
fauoured
of
the
Deane
and
Chapter
)
to
Yorke
.
This
Iohn
Kempe
was
first
Bishop
of
Rochester
(
consecrate
the
yeere
1418.
)
remooued
thence
to
Chichester
1422.
from
Chichester
to
London
the
same
yéere
,
and
from
London
to
Yorke
1425.
when
the
Sée
had
béene
void
2.
yeeres
.
At
Yorke
he
continued
almost
28.
yeeres
,
and
in
his
olde
age
,
euen
one
yeare
before
his
death
,
was
content
to
remoue
once
more
,
viz.
to
Canterbury
.
The
yeare
1449.
He
was
made
Cardinall
Sanctae
Ruslinae
,
and
was
twice
Chancellour
of
England
.
See
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
52
William
Boothe
.
1453.
Hen.
6.23
.
HE
that
succéeded
him
(
William
Boothe
)
was
sometime
a
Student
of
the
common
Law
in
Grayes
Iune
,
and
vpon
a
sudden
forsaking
that
course
,
became
Chancellour
of
the
Cathedrall
church
of
S.
Paul
in
London
,
Iuly
9.
1447.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Couentry
and
Lichfield
.
Hauing
continued
there
sixe
yeeres
,
he
was
remooued
presently
vpon
the
translation
of
Iohn
Kempe
vnto
Yorke
.
Hée
sate
iust
12.
yeares
,
died
at
Southwell
,
September
20.
and
was
buried
in
the
Chappell
of
our
Lady
there
,
nigh
to
the
Archbishops
pallace
,
1464.
He
bestowed
much
cost
in
repayring
the
pallace
of
Yorke
.
About
the
latter
end
of
his
time
,
viz.
the
yéere
1464.
the
Minster
of
Yorke
was
burnt
,
I
know
not
by
what
chance
.
52
George
Neuill
.
RIchard
Neuill
that
great
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
1466.
Edw.
4.7
.
that
set
vp
and
pulled
downe
Kings
at
his
pleasure
,
aduanced
vnto
great
and
high
places
George
Neuill
his
brother
,
béeing
yet
but
a
very
young
man
;
that
was
sometimes
Chancellour
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
,
&
brought
vp
for
a
time
in
Baylioll
Colledge
there
.
By
his
meanes
hée
was
consecrate
Bishoppe
of
Oxceter
,
the
25.
of
Nouember
,
1455.
at
what
time
hée
was
not
fully
twenty
yeares
of
age
.
The
yéere
1460.
hée
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
the
youngest
Chancellour
I
thinke
that
euer
was
,
eyther
before
or
since
his
time
.
In
that
office
hee
continued
till
the
yéere
1464.
viz.
vntill
the
marriage
of
K.
Edward
the
4.
In
which
action
,
the
king
well
knowing
hée
had
giuen
cause
of
offence
vnto
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
(
for
it
was
done
whilest
the
Earle
was
Ambassadour
in
Fraunce
,
and
busie
in
a
Treaty
for
a
match
betwéene
the
King
and
the
French
Quéenes
sister
.
)
He
thought
it
necessary
to
weaken
him
what
hee
might
,
and
so
first
remooued
this
his
brother
from
the
office
of
Chancellour
,
and
bestowed
it
vpon
Robert
Stillington
Bishop
of
Bathe
.
Notwithstanding
this
alienation
of
the
king
from
him
,
the
yeare
1466.
hée
obtained
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
,
and
held
the
same
,
(
but
with
great
trouble
)
vntill
his
death
.
The
discontentment
of
the
dishonour
done
to
the
Earle
by
the
kings
marriage
,
sticking
stil
in
his
mind
,
&
hauing
peraduenture
continual
occasions
of
new
griefes
,
hée
made
a
confederacy
with
his
brethren
to
pull
downe
king
Edward
that
had
raigned
now
almost
nine
yéers
,
and
to
set
vp
king
Henry
the
sixt
again
,
who
had
lain
in
prison
all
that
while
.
This
indéed
they
performed
partly
by
the
helpe
of
George
Duke
of
Clarence
king
Edwards
brother
.
And
it
was
the
hap
of
this
Archb.
to
take
K.
Edward
prisoner
,
at
Owlney
in
Northampton
shire
.
He
carried
him
thence
first
to
Warwicke
castle
,
then
to
Middleham
Castle
in
Yorkeshire
But
béeing
of
too
good
a
nature
to
bée
a
good
Iaylor
,
vsed
him
with
such
curtesie
,
suffering
him
to
walke
abroad
,
&
often
to
hunt
with
a
few
Kéepers
to
attend
him
,
as
(
were
it
by
the
negligence
,
or
vnfaithfulnesse
of
those
that
had
the
charge
of
him
,
I
know
not
)
away
hée
escaped
,
béeing
met
vpon
a
plain
where
he
hunted
by
a
troupe
of
his
friends
,
&
wasted
by
them
into
a
place
of
safety
.
Within
halfe
a
yéere
that
K.
Henry
was
restored
to
his
crown
again
,
K.
Edward
so
handled
the
matter
,
as
comming
sodenly
to
London
,
&
entring
the
Bishops
palace
by
a
posterne
gate
,
he
surprised
at
once
K.
Henry
&
the
Archbishop
that
had
not
long
before
taken
him
.
They
were
both
carried
thence
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
where
the
good
King
was
soon
after
pittifully
murthered
.
But
the
Archbishop
vpon
the
4.
of
Iune
following
was
set
at
liberty
.
About
a
yeare
after
his
enlargement
,
he
chanced
to
be
with
the
King
a
hunting
at
Windsor
,
and
vpon
occasion
of
the
sport
they
had
seene
there
,
made
relation
vnto
the
King
of
some
extraordinary
kind
of
game
,
wherewith
he
was
wont
to
solace
himself
at
a
house
he
had
built
,
and
furnished
very
sumptuously
,
called
the
Moore
in
Hartfordshire
.
The
king
séeming
desirous
to
be
partaker
of
this
sport
,
appointed
a
day
when
hee
would
come
thither
to
hunt
,
and
make
merry
with
him
.
Hereupon
the
Archbishop
taking
his
leaue
,
got
him
home
,
and
thinking
to
entertaine
the
king
in
the
best
manner
it
was
possible
for
him
,
he
sent
for
much
plate
that
he
had
hid
during
the
warres
betwéene
his
brethren
and
the
king
,
and
borrowed
also
much
of
his
friends
.
The
Déere
which
the
king
hunted
beeing
thus
brought
into
the
toyle
,
the
day
before
his
appointed
time
.
hée
sent
for
the
Archbishop
,
commanding
him
,
all
excuses
set
a
part
,
to
repayre
presently
vnto
him
being
at
Windsor
.
As
soon
as
he
came
,
he
was
arrested
of
treason
;
all
his
plate
,
money
,
and
other
moueable
goods
(
to
the
value
of
20000.
l
were
seised
vpon
for
the
king
,
and
himself
a
long
space
after
was
kept
prisoner
at
Calis
and
Guisnes
:
during
which
time
,
the
king
tooke
vnto
himselfe
the
profites
and
temporalties
of
his
Bishopricke
.
Amongst
other
things
then
taken
from
him
,
he
had
a
Myter
of
inestimable
value
,
by
reason
of
many
rich
●tones
wherewith
it
was
adorned
,
that
the
King
brake
and
made
thereof
a
Crowne
for
himselfe
.
This
calamity
happened
vnto
him
the
yéere
1472.
By
intercession
and
intreaty
of
his
friends
,
and
much
adoo
he
obtained
his
liberty
the
yeere
1476.
and
a
little
while
inioying
the
same
;
with
griefe
and
aug●ish
of
mind
(
as
was
thought
)
died
at
Blithlaw
comming
from
Yorke
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Minster
there
.
In
this
mans
time
Sixtus
the
fourth
made
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
Priuate
of
all
Scotland
,
and
appointed
twelue
Bishops
to
be
vnder
him
,
that
vntill
that
time
were
of
the
Prouince
of
Yorke
.
The
Archbishop
with
stoode
it
what
he
might
.
But
the
Pope
alleadging
it
was
very
vnfitte
,
that
such
a
one
should
bee
the
Metropolitane
of
Scotland
,
as
for
the
most
part
(
by
reason
of
warres
)
was
an
enemy
vnto
the
same
,
ouerruled
it
,
and
would
néedes
haue
it
so
.
The
feast
that
was
made
at
this
mans
installation
,
was
exceeding
great
,
and
such
as
our
age
hath
seldome
(
I
will
not
say
neuer
)
seene
.
And
therefore
I
haue
not
thought
it
amisse
to
impart
vnto
the
Reader
an
ancient
note
that
I
haue
light
vpon
,
describing
the
particulars
of
the
same
.
The
Prouision
for
the
said
feast
.
Inprimis
wheat
,
-
300.
quarters
.
Ale
,
-
300.
Tuns
.
Wine
-
104.
Tuns
.
Ipocras
,
-
1.
Pype
.
Oxen.
-
80
Wilde
Buls
-
6
Muttons
-
1004
Veales
-
300
Porkes
-
300
Geese
-
3000
Capons
-
2300
Pigges
-
2000
Peacockes
-
100
Cranes
-
200
Kiddes
-
200
Chickens
.
-
2000
Pigeons
.
-
4000
Conies
-
4000
Bitters
-
204
Malards
and
Teales
-
4000
Hearnsewes
-
400
Fesants
.
-
200
Partridges
.
-
500
Woodcockes
-
400
Plouers
-
400
Curlewes
.
-
100
Quayles
-
100
Egrets
-
1000
Rees
-
200
Harts
-
400.
and
od
Bucks
-
400.
and
od
Roes
-
400.
and
od
Pasties
of
Venison
colde
-
4000
Pasties
of
Venison
hote
-
1506
Dishes
of
gelly
pacted
-
1000
Plaine
dishes
of
gelly
-
4000
Cold
Tarts
baken
-
4000
Colde
Custards
-
4000
Custards
hote
-
2000
Pykes
-
300
Bteames
-
300
Seales
-
8
Porposes
-
4
The
names
of
the
great
officers
seruing
at
the
said
feast
.
-
The
Earle
of
Warwicke
Steward
of
the
same
.
-
The
Earle
of
Bedford
Treasurer
.
-
L.
Hastings
Controller
.
-
L.
Willoughby
Caruer
.
-
L.
Iohn
Buckingham
Cupbearer
.
-
Sir
Richard
Strangwayes
Sewer
.
-
Sir
Walter
Morley
Chiefe
Marshall
of
the
Hall
,
with
eight
other
Knightes
Marshals
,
besides
Esquiers
and
Grooms
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Maluery
Panter
.
-
Sergeaut
of
the
Kings
Ewry
Ewer
.
-
Iohn
Graystocke
,
and
Iohn
Neuill
,
Kéepers
of
the
Cubbord
.
-
Iohn
Breynocke
Surueyor
per
aulam
.
Sitters
at
the
high
boorde
in
the
Hall.
-
The
Archbishop
in
his
Estate
.
-
Bishop
of
London
on
his
right
hand
.
-
Bishop
of
Ely
on
his
right
hand
.
-
Bishop
of
Durham
on
his
right
hand
.
-
Duke
of
Suffolke
on
his
left
hand
.
-
Earle
of
Oxford
on
his
left
hand
.
-
Earle
of
Worceter
,
on
his
left
hand
.
Sitters
at
the
second
Table
.
-
The
Abbot
of
S.
Mary
Abby
.
-
Abbot
of
Selby
.
-
Abbot
of
Whithy
.
-
Abbot
of
Biland
.
-
Abbot
of
Renaulx
.
-
Abbot
of
Furn●se
.
-
Abbot
of
Chrystall
.
-
Abbot
of
Meux
.
-
Abbot
of
Whally
,
-
Abbot
of
Salley
.
-
Prior
of
Durham
.
-
Prior
of
Budlington
.
-
Prior
of
Gisburgh
,
with
eight
other
Priors
at
the
same
hoorde
.
Sitters
at
the
third
Table
.
-
L.
Mountagew
.
-
L.
Cromwell
.
-
L.
Scroope
.
-
L.
Dacres
.
-
L.
Ogle
.
-
and
48.
knights
at
the
same
Table
.
Sitters
at
the
fourth
Table
.
-
L.
Deane
of
Yorke
.
-
Deane
of
S.
Seuerins
,
with
the
brethren
of
the
Minster
.
Sitters
at
the
fifth
Table
.
-
Mayor
of
the
City
of
Yorke
.
-
Mayor
of
the
Staple
of
Calis
.
with
the
worshipfull
Burgesses
of
the
City
.
Sitters
at
the
sixt
Table
.
-
4
Barons
of
the
kings
Exchequer
,
and
26.
learned
men
of
the
Law.
At
the
last
Table
in
the
hall
.
-
49
Esquiers
wering
the
kings
Liuery
.
The
names
of
the
estates
sitting
in
the
high
Chamber
.
-
The
Duke
of
Glocester
.
-
The
Duke
of
Suffolkes
sister
at
his
right
hand
.
-
The
Countes
of
West
merland
.
at
his
left
hand
-
The
Countesse
of
Northumberland
.
at
his
left
hand
-
2.
of
the
Earle
of
Warwickes
daughters
at
the
same
table
.
Sitters
at
the
second
Table
in
the
high
Chamber
.
-
The
Baron
of
Greystocke
,
with
thrée
other
Barons
and
12.
Ladies
with
them
.
At
the
third
Table
.
-
18
Gentlewomen
of
the
saide
Ladies
.
Sitters
at
the
first
Table
in
the
second
chamber
.
-
The
Dutchesse
of
Suffolke
the
elder
.
-
Countesse
of
Warwicke
.
-
Countesse
of
Oxford
.
-
Lady
Hastings
.
-
Lady
Eitzhugh
.
At
the
second
table
there
.
-
Lady
Lumley
.
-
Lady
Strange
.
-
And
8.
other
Ladies
with
them
.
Sitters
at
the
boorde
in
the
great
Chamber
.
-
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
-
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
-
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
-
Bishop
●f
Carlile
.
Sitters
at
the
second
table
there
.
-
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
-
Earle
of
Westmerland
.
-
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
-
L.
Fitz
hugh
.
-
L.
Stanley
.
-
And
10.
Baronets
with
them
.
Sitters
at
the
third
table
.
-
14
Gentlewomen
.
-
14
Gentlemen
.
Sitters
in
the
Hall.
-
Gentlemen
,
Franklins
,
and
head
Yeomen
412.
twice
filled
and
serued
.
Sitters
in
the
Gallery
.
-
Lords
seruants
400.
twice
filled
and
serued
.
Sitters
at
dinner
elsewhere
.
1000.
Officers
and
sernants
.
Chiefe
Cookes
-
62
Necessary
seruants
to
the
kitchin
and
broachturn●rs
.
-
515
First
Course
.
-
Brawne
.
-
Furmenty
Viant
potage
.
-
Pennade
purpill
potage
.
-
Heare
powdred
for
stand●rd
.
-
Roo
powderd
,
-
Fesant
entraille
.
-
Swans
.
-
Capons
in
halfe
grease
.
-
Heronsewes
.
-
Carpett
of
Venison
.
-
Pike
in
harblett
,
-
Leach
cant
.
-
Fruter
.
-
Venison
bake
.
-
Custard
planted
.
-
A
Suttlety
.
Second
Course
.
-
Gelly
pacted
potage
.
-
Ra●●ens
potage
.
-
Venison
hakte
.
-
Peacocke
in
Rapill
.
-
Cony
reuerse
.
-
Lardis
of
Venison
.
-
Partrich
.
-
Woodcocke
.
-
Plouers
.
-
Breames
in
spile
.
-
Pummis
Verte
.
-
Leiche
Sipers
.
-
Fruter
napkin
.
-
Dates
in
molde
.
-
Scatine●
ryall
.
-
Suttlety
.
Third
Course
.
-
Blanke
desire
,
-
Dates
in
compost
.
-
Bitters
roste
.
-
Fesant
:
-
Egrets
.
-
Rabets
.
-
Quayles
.
-
Martin●
.
-
Great
birds
.
-
Larks
.
-
Porpose
roste
.
-
Leach
blanke
.
-
Fruter
crispin
.
-
Quince
baked
.
-
Chamblet
viall
.
-
Suttlety
.
-
Wafers
and
Ypocras
plenty
.
53
Lawrence
Boothe
.
THe
Bishop
of
Durham
,
1477.
Edw.
4.18
.
Lawrence
Boothe
,
halfe
brother
vnto
William
Boothe
George
Neuils
predecessor
,
succéeded
them
in
the
Sée
of
Yorke
.
He
was
first
Master
of
Penbrooke
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
,
September
25.
1457.
and
twenty
yéeres
after
,
viz.
the
yeare
1477.
remooued
to
Yorke
.
In
August
1472.
hee
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
continued
in
that
office
two
yéeres
.
This
man
bought
the
Manor
of
Batersey
of
one
Nicolas
Stanley
,
and
built
the
house
there
,
all
which
he
gaue
vnto
his
Sée
.
He
died
at
Southwell
the
yéere
1480.
when
he
had
béen
Archbishop
thrée
yéeres
and
nine
monethes
,
and
was
buried
beside
his
brother
.
54
Thomas
Rotheram
,
aliàs
Scot.
THamas
Scot
otherwise
called
Rotheram
,
1480.
Edw.
4.21
.
was
borne
at
Rotheram
in
Yorkeshire
,
and
according
to
the
manner
of
religious
persons
in
olde
time
,
would
néedes
take
his
surname
of
the
place
where
he
was
borne
.
Hauing
such
education
as
the
Country
could
affoorde
him
,
being
now
ripe
for
the
Uniuersity
,
and
towardly
,
was
sent
by
his
friendes
vnto
Cambridge
,
and
was
chosen
first
fellow
of
Kings
Colledge
,
then
Master
of
Pembrooke
Hall
,
in
which
place
hee
continued
till
hee
was
called
away
by
preferment
.
King
Edward
(
whose
Chaplaine
he
was
)
procured
him
first
the
Prouostship
of
Beuerley
,
made
him
kéeper
of
his
Priuy
Seale
,
and
then
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
the
yeare
1467.
Staying
there
scarce
fowre
yéers
,
he
remooued
to
Lincolne
,
anno
1471.
The
yeare
1474.
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
continued
long
in
that
office
,
euen
vntill
the
raigne
of
Richard
the
vsurper
,
at
what
time
(
or
a
little
before
)
hee
deliuered
the
great
Seale
vnto
the
Quéene
,
and
is
blamed
for
committing
it
vnto
her
,
of
whom
hee
receiued
it
not
,
and
had
no
right
to
require
it
.
For
which
cause
(
as
was
alleadged
)
he
was
committed
to
the
Tower
by
Richard
the
Duke
of
Yorke
the
Protector
.
But
it
is
to
be
thought
that
hee
was
rather
imprisoned
indeed
,
to
the
entent
that
being
knowne
to
be
too
true
vnto
R.
Edward
the
yong
king
,
he
might
not
hinder
the
false
Protectors
trayterous
designements
.
Being
yet
at
Lincolne
he
bestowed
great
cost
in
building
the
goodly
beautifull
gate
of
the
Schooles
at
Cambridge
,
the
walkes
on
each
side
thereof
,
and
the
new
Library
that
is
at
the
East
side
of
that
building
,
which
hee
caused
to
be
done
of
his
owne
charge
,
with
some
very
little
contribution
of
the
Uniuersity
,
whereof
hee
was
Chancellour
.
It
was
begun
the
yeare
1470.
and
quite
finished
,
1476.
Hauing
béeue
at
Lincolne
nine
yeares
,
hee
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
enioyed
that
honour
20.
yéeres
la●king
one
quarter
.
In
which
time
hee
did
many
notable
things
worthy
memory
.
At
Rotheram
(
where
he
was
born
)
he
founded
a
Colledge
,
by
the
name
of
Iesus
Colledge
,
for
a
Prouost
that
should
be
a
Preacher
,
fiue
Priests
,
sixe
choristers
,
and
three
Schoolemasters
,
one
for
Grammer
,
one
for
song
,
and
another
for
writing
This
Colledge
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
of
the
same
,
was
valued
in
58.
l.
5.
s.
9.
d.
ob
.
q.
yearely
reuenue
.
He
moreouer
finished
Lincolne
Colledge
in
Ox●ord
,
(
left
very
vnperfect
by
B.
Fleming
the
first
faunder
)
and
added
fiue
fellowships
vnto
the
same
,
beside
those
seauen
which
the
founder
had
ordained
.
He
gaue
to
the
Church
of
Yorke
a
wonderfull
rich
m●ter
in
stead
of
that
which
K.
Ed.
had
taken
away
.
In
diuers
of
his
houses
he
built
much
,
at
White
Hall
(
which
then
belonged
to
the
Bishops
of
Yorke
)
he
built
the
great
kitchin
,
at
Southwel
the
pantry
,
bakehouse
and
new
chambers
adioining
to
the
riuer
,
&
at
Thorps
the
p●intry
,
●akehouse
&
chambers
on
the
north
side
toward
the
woods
He
was
very
careful
to
preferre
those
which
either
for
good
seruice
or
kindred
might
chalenge
any
interest
in
him
;
of
whom
he
greatly
aduanced
diuers
,
some
by
mariage
,
some
by
gift
of
offices
,
&
other
temporall
liuing
,
and
many
by
spirituall
promotions
.
Hee
died
of
the
plague
,
May
29.
1500.
at
Cawood
,
being
76
yeares
of
age
,
and
was
buried
in
the
North-side
of
our
Lady
chappell
in
a
marble
toombe
,
which
himselfe
caused
to
bee
built
in
his
life
time
.
55
Thomas
Sauage
.
HIs
next
successor
in
Yorke
,
was
also
(
but
long
after
)
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
1501
Hen.
4.17
remooued
thence
to
London
the
yéere
1493.
and
soone
after
Thomas
Rotherams
death
vnto
Yorke
.
This
man
was
a
Gentleman
borne
,
and
(
as
I
take
it
)
a
knights
sonne
;
not
preferred
for
any
extraordinary
great
learning
,
(
yet
he
was
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Cambridge
)
but
as
it
should
seem
in
regard
of
ser●ice
.
He
spent
his
time
in
a
manner
altogether
either
in
temporall
businesses
(
beeing
a
great
courtier
)
or
else
in
hunting
,
wherewith
he
was
vnreasonably
delighted
.
He
built
much
at
Cawood
and
Scroby
,
and
maintained
a
great
number
of
goodly
tall
fellowes
to
attend
him
.
Before
his
time
,
it
was
alwaies
the
custome
that
the
Archbishop
at
his
installation
should
make
a
very
magnificent
and
sumptuous
feast
.
This
custome
for
sauing
a
little
money
he
brake
and
stole
his
installation
by
a
deputy
in
secret
manner
.
Hauing
béene
seuen
yéere
Archbishop
,
he
died
at
Cawood
,
and
tooke
order
that
his
body
should
be
buried
at
Yorke
,
but
his
heart
at
Maklesfield
in
Cheshire
where
hee
was
borne
,
in
a
Chappell
of
his
own
building
which
he
minded
to
haue
made
a
Colledge
,
but
death
preuented
him
.
56
Christopher
Bambridge
.
CHristopher
Bambridge
succéeded
Hee
was
a
gentleman
likewise
of
an
auncient
house
,
1508.
Hen.
7.24
.
borne
néere
Appleby
in
Westmerland
,
brought
vp
in
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
a
doctor
of
both
Laws
,
first
Master
of
the
Rolles
;
then
Deane
of
Yorke
;
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1507.
and
the
next
yéere
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
He
being
Embassador
from
King
Henry
the
8.
to
the
Pope
,
great
dissention
,
and
thereupon
warre
fell
out
betwéene
the
Pope
,
and
Lewis
the
12.
King
of
France
,
In
that
warre
king
Henry
vpon
the
perswasion
of
this
man
,
(
saith
Ciaconius
)
was
content
to
take
the
Popes
part
.
For
which
seruice
,
the
yeare
1511.
in
the
Moneth
of
March
,
the
Pope
made
him
a
Cardinall
at
S.
Praxedis
.
Whether
he
stayd
so
long
at
Rome
or
made
a
second
iourney
thither
I
cannot
tell
:
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
being
there
,
the
year
1514.
he
was
poysoned
by
one
Rinaldo
de
Modena
an
Italian
Priest
his
steward
,
vpon
malice
and
displeasure
conceiued
,
for
a
blow
his
Master
gaue
him
,
as
the
saide
Rinaldo
(
beeing
executed
for
that
fact
)
confessed
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
So
P.
Iouius
reporteth
.
Hee
died
Iuly
14.
and
was
buried
there
in
the
Church
belonging
to
the
English
house
,
dedicated
to
the
holy
Trinitie
.
57
Thomas
Woolsey
.
1515.
Hen.
8.7
.
THat
famous
Cardinall
Thomas
Woolsey
(
of
whome
wée
are
next
to
speake
)
was
borne
in
Ipswich
,
beeing
the
sonne
of
a
poore
man
,
and
(
as
I
haue
often
heard
)
a
butcher
.
He
was
sent
to
Oxford
very
young
,
and
was
brought
vp
there
in
Magdalene
Colledge
:
being
procéeded
Master
of
Arts
,
he
became
schoolemaster
of
the
Grammer
schoole
belonging
to
that
Colledge
,
where
he
was
first
preferred
by
the
Marques
Dorset
(
to
whose
sons
he
was
Tutor
)
vnto
a
benefice
in
Somersetshire
called
Limington
.
There
one
Sir
Amyas
Pawlet
a
knight
of
that
countrey
,
did
him
a
great
disgrace
,
setting
him
in
the
●●ockes
,
vpon
little
or
no
occasion
as
I
haue
heard
.
Of
that
iniury
the
knight
much
repented
him
afterward
,
at
what
time
this
poore
scholler
beeing
aduanced
to
the
high
honour
of
Lord
Chancellor
,
not
only
rebuked
him
sharply
in
words
,
but
also
made
him
dance
attendance
fiue
or
sixe
yeares
in
London
,
vntill
by
great
suit
hee
obtained
license
of
departure
.
His
Lord
and
Patrone
the
Marques
dying
,
he
saw
himselfe
without
all
likelihood
of
further
preferment
,
especially
if
he
should
settle
himselfe
vpon
his
Benefice
.
Leauing
it
therefore
and
determining
to
séeke
some
better
fortune
,
abroad
in
the
world
;
hee
happened
to
be
entertained
of
an
ancient
knight
called
sir
Iohn
Naphaunt
,
who
had
an
office
of
importance
in
Callis
;
wherein
(
beeing
very
aged
himselfe
)
he
altogether
imployed
this
Woolsey
his
chaplaine
,
vntill
such
time
as
weary
of
it
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
weakenesse
and
impotency
,
hée
gaue
it
ouer
.
But
mindfull
of
his
Chaplaines
good
seruice
,
he
neuer
left
him
vntil
he
had
found
meanes
to
make
him
the
kings
Chaplaine
.
Now
was
hee
where
he
would
be
.
Many
times
he
was
wont
to
say
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
if
he
could
once
set
but
one
foote
in
the
Court
,
he
would
not
doubt
but
attaine
what
he
list
.
And
to
speake
but
the
truth
,
it
was
not
onely
his
good
fortune
that
exalted
him
to
that
wonderful
greatnesse
,
but
much
deale
his
owne
industrie
,
and
many
extraordinary
parts
in
him
:
He
was
mar●ellous
wittie
,
well
learned
,
faire
spoken
,
and
passing
cunning
in
winning
the
hearts
of
those
whose
fauor
hee
affected
.
The
first
thing
he
endeuored
(
being
now
a
Courtier
)
was
to
make
himselfe
knowne
vnto
such
as
were
néerest
about
the
king
:
and
the
man
be
specially
followed
,
was
Richard
Foxe
Bishop
of
Winchester●
vpon
whose
Councell
he
saw
the
king
did
most
relie
.
Hee
soone
perceiued
what
was
in
Woolsey
,
and
at
a
time
when
the
king
bethought
him
of
some
witty
fellow
to
dispatch
certains
affaires
with
the
Emperor
,
mentioned
him
as
a
fit
man
.
The
king
vpon
his
commendation
,
sent
for
this
chaplaine
,
and
committed
the
busines
vnto
him
.
The
Emperor
lay
then
in
the
Law
Countries
,
whether
Master
Woolsey
made
such
haste
(
winde
and
weather
lauouring
him
)
as
within
lesse
then
4.
daies
after
his
dispatch
,
he
was
backe
at
the
Court
againe
,
hauing
ordered
all
the
kings
businesses
to
his
contentment
.
By
this
time
,
the
king
sawe
him
to
be
a
man
meet
for
imploiment
,
and
determined
heereafter
to
vse
him
.
It
was
not
long
then
before
he
preferred
him
to
the
Deanry
of
Lincolne
,
and
a
little
before
his
death
made
him
Almoner
.
That
wise
and
excellent
Prince
being
taken
away
,
he
soone
crept
so
farre
into
the
fauor
of
the
young
king
,
by
applying
himself
to
his
humour
;
as
he
possessed
him
altogether
,
&
in
a
maner
at
the
first
dash
was
made
one
of
his
priuy
Counsell
.
Being
very
eloquent
&
well
spoken
,
the
rest
of
the
Counsel
vsed
him
many
times
as
their
Rese●endary
to
signifie
their
determinations
vnto
the
king
.
He
then
hauing
this
opportunity
of
perceiuing
the
kings
inclination
,
followed
euer
that
course
which
hee
saw
him
willing
to
haue
taken
,
and
aduaunced
earnestly
that
part
whereunto
the
King
inclined
,
without
respect
vnto
the
matter
otherwise
.
Againe
,
whereas
the
rest
of
the
Counsell
called
oft
vpon
the
King
,
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
matters
of
state
,
by
resorting
to
the
Counsell
,
and
affoording
his
presence
at
their
deliberations●
hee
would
aduise
him
to
follow
his
pleasures
,
and
let
Counsell
matters
alone
to
him
,
assuring
him
that
at
night
hée
should
heare
as
much
of
him
in
one
quarter
of
an
houre
,
as
if
he
had
beene
present
all
day
at
those
tedious
&
wearisome
consultations
.
By
this
trick
he
won
himselfe
such
authority
with
the
king
,
as
hee
did
euen
what
he
lift
a
long
time
.
No
maruell
now
if
what
preferment
soeuer
fell
,
stood
at
his
refusall
.
The
King
hauing
taken
Tourney
,
and
banished
the
Bishop
as
addicted
vnto
the
French
party
,
gaue
all
the
reuenues
of
the
Bishopricke
vnto
him
(
Woolsey
I
meane
)
.
Within
lesse
than
one
yeare
after
,
fell
first
Lincolne
(
whereunto
hee
was
preferred
the
yeare
1514.
)
and
then
immediately
after
Yorke
;
which
also
was
presently
bestowed
vpon
him
.
Following
the
streame
still
of
this
good
fortune
,
and
thinking
it
best
to
take
his
time
,
he
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
first
his
Legate
a
Latere
,
and
soone
after
(
viz.
Sept.
7.
1515
)
Cardinall
.
He
handled
the
matter
also
in
such
sort
with
the
King
,
as
he
was
content
to
discharge
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
from
the
office
of
Chauncellor
and
to
bestow
it
vppon
him
.
Then
●s
though
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
and
Chauncellorship
of
England
were
not
sufficient
for
maintenance
of
a
Cardinall
,
hee
tooke
also
vnto
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Bathe
the
yeare
1518.
holding
it
and
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Albons
with
diuers
other
ecclesiasticall
liuings
in
Commendam
.
Fower
years
,
and
7.
moneths
,
hée
held
Bathe
and
then
resigned
it
to
take
Durham
.
Durham
also
hee
lastly
gaue
ouer
the
yeare
1529.
in
exchange
for
Winchester
.
Now
you
sée
him
at
the
highest
.
It
was
impossible
this
greatnesse
should
be
able
to
beare
his
owne
burthen
.
Presently
after
his
acceptation
of
Winchester
,
he
began
to
fall
,
and
fell
so
fast
,
as
if
death
had
not
happily
staid
him
;
hee
had
quickly
fallen
from
much
,
to
much
lesse
then
nothing
.
The
king
vpon
a
displeasure
(
how
iust
God
knoweth
)
discharged
him
sodainely
from
the
office
of
Chauncellour
.
His
goods
were
all
seased
to
the
kings
vse
,
and
himselfe
ready
to
hée
attaint
by
Parliament
,
had
not
Thomas
Cromwell
(
after
Earle
of
Essex
,
then
his
seruant
)
taken
great
paines
in
defending
him
.
When
that
course
succéeded
not
,
he
was
charged
to
haue
fallen
into
a
Premunire
by
exercising
his
power
Leganti●e
without
the
kings
licence
.
Héereunto
hée
answered
that
hee
had
authority
thereto
from
the
King
vnder
his
broad
seale
(
as
it
was
well
enough
knowen
hée
could
prooue
)
though
that
amongst
the
rest
of
his
writings
were
now
in
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
But
(
quoth
hée
)
I
will
neuer
stand
vpon
that
point
.
Whatsoeuer
I
haue
,
I
haue
it
from
the
king
;
if
it
bée
his
pleasure
to
haue
me
in
a
Premunire
,
let
it
be
so
,
I
must
and
will
be
at
his
mercy
.
Almost
halfe
a
yéere
hée
liued
néere
London
to
great
penurie
;
one
while
at
Asher
(
a
house
belonging
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
)
and
another
while
at
Richmond
;
the
which
house
,
the
King
had
lately
giuen
him
in
exchange
for
Hampton
Court
All
which
time
,
he
had
scarce
a
cuppe
to
drinke
in
,
or
a
bed
to
lye
in
,
but
what
was
lent
him
;
for
his
mooueables
and
houshold
stuffe
of
inestimable
valew
,
were
all
taken
away
to
the
Kings
vse
.
At
last
hee
was
sent
downe
into
Yorkeshire
,
and
there
liued
all
a
summer
in
reasonable
good
sort
.
About
the
beginning
of
Nouember
that
yeare
,
which
was
1536.
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
arrested
him
of
high
treason
,
and
tooke
order
to
haue
him
brought
vp
to
London
:
but
he
sel
sicke
by
the
way
,
and
died
in
the
Abbey
of
Leicester
,
(
as
it
should
séeme
of
a
fluxe
whereunto
a
continuall
feauer
was
ioyned
)
when
hée
had
béene
sicke
the
space
of
8.
daies
,
viz.
Nouember
29.
1530.
hauing
béene
Archbishop
15.
yeares
,
and
being
within
foure
moneths
of
60.
yeares
of
age
.
His
last
words
are
said
to
be
these
:
If
I
had
serued
God
as
diligently
as
I
haue
done
the
king
,
he
would
not
haue
giuen
mee
ouer
in
my
gray
haires
;
but
this
is
the
iust
reward
that
I
must
receiue
for
th●
paines
and
study
that
I
haue
had
,
to
doe
him
seruice
,
not
regarding
my
seruice
to
God
,
so
much
as
the
satisfying
of
his
pleasure
.
In
his
flourishing
time
,
hée
beganne
the
building
of
two
most
stately
Colledges
,
one
at
Ipswich
,
the
other
at
Oxford
;
and
it
is
great
pitty
hee
finished
them
not
.
Had
they
béne
perfected
,
I
thinke
they
would
haue
beene
two
of
the
goodliest
monuments
of
the
world
.
And
surely
it
were
a
wonder
that
any
priuate
man
should
take
two
such
peeces
of
worke
in
hand
at
one
time
,
whereof
any
one
might
séeme
a
great
matter
for
a
Prince
to
finish●
had
not
his
receits
beene
infinite
,
and
his
helps
otherwise
very
great
.
I
thinke
verily
(
and
am
able
to
yeeld
good
reason
of
my
surmise
)
that
if
one
man
had
now
in
his
hands
the
reuenues
of
all
the
Bishopricks
and
Deaneries
also
in
England
,
his
rents
would
not
arise
to
so
high
a
reckoning
,
as
the
yeerely
receits
of
this
Cardinall
.
Yet
was
it
not
his
owne
purse
that
gaue
him
courage
to
so
great
an
enterprise
:
for
his
bounty
was
such
as
hee
could
not
but
spend
all
hee
receiued
.
The
number
of
his
seruants
daily
attending
in
his
house
were
well
néere
fower
hundred
,
of
which
there
were
one
Earle
,
nine
Lords
,
a
great
number
of
Knights
and
Esquires
.
I
reckon
not
all
this
while
his
seruants
seruants
,
which
it
is
thought
grew
to
a
farre
greater
number
.
Hee
obtained
leaue
of
the
Pope
to
dissolue
forty
small
monasteries
;
the
spoile
wherof
furnished
him
principally
for
the
building
of
his
Colledges
,
but
opened
a
gap
withall
to
king
Henry
,
to
destroy
all
the
rest
,
as
soone
after
hee
did
.
Before
the
building
of
this
Colledge
,
he
erected
in
the
same
Uniuersity
seuen
Lectures
,
as
namely
amongst
the
rest
one
for
Diuinity
read
by
Th.
Brinknell
;
another
for
the
Mathematikes
,
by
one
Lupset
,
and
a
third
for
Law
by
that
famous
Lud.
Viues
,
to
whom
it
pleased
the
King
and
Quéene
to
affoord
audience
,
reading
in
the
hall
of
Corpus
Christi
Colledge
.
These
and
the
rest
he
determined
by
the
aduice
of
D.
Veysey
Bishop
afterward
of
Excetex
to
haue
setled
together
(
as
Master
Twyne
deliuereth
)
in
his
new
Colledge
,
allowing
large
stipends
for
them
&
their
successors
for
euer
,
as
also
maintainance
for
200.
st●dents
in
the
same
.
But
his
fall
ouerthrew
this
designe
.
Howbeit
the
lands
prouided
for
this
Colledge
(
though
confiscate
by
the
praemunire
aforesaide
)
the
king
was
content
to
leaue
vnto
that
colledge
(
or
at
least
wise
other
for
them
)
and
so
became
the
founder
thereof
,
calling
it
,
Collegium
Christi
ex
fundatione
Regis
Henrici
Octaui
.
Who
so
desireth
to
know
more
of
this
great
and
famous
Cardina●l
let
him
haue
recourse
vnto
Iohn
Stowes
Annales
of
England
,
where
his
whole
life
actions
are
largely
described
.
To
make
an
end
,
this
out
Cardinall
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
of
Lecester
(
where
hee
died
)
in
the
body
of
the
Church
before
the
quier
doore
.
58
Edward
Lee.
THe
Sée
hauing
béene
voide
by
the
death
of
Cardinall
Woolsey
almost
one
yeare
,
1531
Hen.
8.23
.
the
king
preferred
vnto
the
same
,
Edward
Lee
his
Almoner
,
a
Doctor
of
diuinity
brought
vp
a
while
in
Magdalene
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
where
he
procéeded
Bachelour
of
Art
,
but
remoouing
to
Cambridge
,
tooke
his
other
degrées
there
.
A
great
Antagonist
of
Erasmus
,
but
(
though
well
learned
)
no
fit
match
for
him
.
Hee
was
much
employed
in
embassages
,
both
before
his
preferment
,
and
after
.
Hauing
sate
Archbishop
thirtéene
yeares
,
hee
died
September
13.
1544.
&
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
,
where
is
this
Epitaph
to
bée
seene
engrauen
vpon
his
tombe
.
Edwardus
Leus
Archiepiscopus
Ebor.
Theologus
eximius
,
atque
omniliterarum
genere
longe
●ruditissimus
,
sapientia
&
vitae
sanctitate
clarus
,
Euangelicae
doctrinae
praeconem
semper
agens
,
pauperibus
beneficus
,
omnibus
ordinibus
iuxta
charus
,
magno
de
se
apud
omnes
desiderio
relicto
,
hic
sepultus
jacet
.
Sedit
Archiepiscopus
annos
paulominus
13.
obijt
Ibid
Sept.
aetatis
suae
anno
62.
anno
Christi
1544.
In
English
thus
:
Edward
Lee
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
a
great
diuine
,
and
very
well
séene
in
all
kind
of
learning
,
famous
as
well
for
wisedome
as
vertue
and
holinesse
of
life
,
a
continuall
preacher
of
the
Gospell
,
a
man
very
liberall
vnto
the
poore
,
and
excéeding
beloued
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
who
greatly
misse
and
be
mo●ne
the
want
of
him
,
lieth
buried
in
this
place
.
Hee
deceased
Sept.
13.
in
the
sixty
two
yéere
of
his
age
,
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
1544
59
Robert
Holgate
.
BEfore
the
end
of
the
same
yéere
(
to
witte
Ianuary
16
1544.
Robert
Holgate
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1541.
Hen.
8.3
was
translated
from
Landaff
(
where
hee
had
béene
seuen
yeares
Bishop
)
vnto
Yorke
.
He
was
sometimes
of
the
order
of
Sephringam
and
being
put
out
of
his
monastery
,
obtained
a
benefic●
in
a
place
where
one
Sir
Francis
Askue
of
Linconshire
dwelt
,
by
whom
he
was
much
troubled
and
molested
in
lawe
.
Upon
occasion
of
those
suits
he
was
faine
to
repaire
to
London
,
where
being
,
he
found
meanes
to
become
the
Kings
Chaplaine
,
and
by
his
fauour
obtained
first
the
Bishopricke
of
Landaffe
,
and
after
the
Archbishopricke
of
Yorke
,
and
was
appointed
President
of
the
Kings
Councell
for
the
North.
It
is
remembred
(
&
I
thinke
it
not
vnworthy
the
mentioning
)
that
the
Knight
before
named
happened
to
haue
a
suite
before
the
Councell
there
,
and
doubted
much
of
hard
measure
from
the
Archbishop
,
whose
aduersary
he
had
beene
.
But
he
remembring
the
rule
of
the
Gospell
,
to
doe
good
for
euill
,
yéelded
him
al
fauour
that
with
Iustice
he
might
;
saying
afterward
merrily
to
his
friends
,
he
was
much
beholding
to
Sir
Francis
Askew
;
for
that
had
not
he
béene
,
hée
must
haue
liued
an
hedge
Priest
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
In
the
beginning
of
Quéen
Mary
he
was
committed
to
the
tower
,
where
he
lay
a
yéere
and
a
halfe
,
and
was
at
last
depriued
,
for
being
maried
(
as
I
take
it
.
)
60
Nicolas
Heath
.
1553.
Mary
1.
ABout
the
yéere
1539.
Nicolas
Heath
,
a
Londoner
borne
,
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
of
Cambridge
,
and
Almoner
vnto
the
King
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
Within
4.
years
,
he
was
remoued
to
Worceter
:
the
yéere
1551.
he
was
displaced
,
and
M.
Hooper
appointed
Bishop
there
.
But
Q.
Mary
restored
him
againe
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
,
and
made
him
President
of
Wales
.
Soone
after
,
to
witte
,
the
yeare
1553.
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
vpon
the
death
of
Stephen
Gardner
made
L.
Chancellor
of
England
.
These
places
hee
held
vntill
the
raigne
of
Quéene
of
Elizabeth
,
at
what
time
hee
thought
good
to
resigne
them
both
,
and
liued
afterwards
quietly
vpon
some
lands
that
héeretofore
hee
had
purchased
.
61.
Thomas
Young.
THomas
Young
sometime
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
,
1561.
Eliz.
3.
was
the
first
Archbishop
of
Yorke
in
Quéen
Elizabeths
daies
.
He
was
confirmed
therin
February
25.
1561.
and
about
the
same
time
made
Lord
President
of
the
North.
This
man
(
for
what
cause
or
purpose
I
know
not
)
pulled
downe
the
great
hall
in
the
pallace
of
Yorke
.
anno
.
1562.
which
was
sumptuo●sly
built
by
Thomas
the
elder
his
predec●ssor
almost
500.
years
before
.
He
died
Iune
29.
1568.
at
Sheffield
and
was
buried
in
the
minster
of
Yorke
.
62.
Edmund
Grindall
.
VPon
the
depriuation
of
Edmund
Bonner
,
1570.
Eliz.
13.
Edmund
Grindall
sometimes
Master
of
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
appointed
vnto
the
See
of
London
,
whereunto
he
was
elected
Iuly
26.
1559.
and
sate
there
about
11.
yéers
.
May
22.
1570.
he
was
translated
thence
to
Yorke
;
there
he
continued
till
the
yéere
1575.
at
what
time
he
was
promoted
vnto
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
.
63.
Edwyn
Sandes
.
EDwyn
Sandes
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
1571.
Eliz.
18.
and
Master
of
Katherine
hal
in
Cambridge
,
was
Uicechauncellor
of
that
Uniuersity
when
the
Lady
Iane
was
proclaimed
Quéene
;
about
which
matter
he
endured
much
trouble
and
long
emprisonment
(
The
history
whereof
is
reported
at
large
by
Master
Foxe
,
vnto
whom
I
referre
the
Reader
)
In
the
beginning
of
the
raign
of
Q.
Elizabeth
,
to
wit
,
December
21.
1559
he
was
cons.
Bishop
of
Worceter
,
and
succéeded
Edmund
Grindall
both
in
London
(
whereunto
hee
was
confirmed
Iuly
13.
1570.
)
and
also
in
Yorke
.
He
continued
there
Archbishop
about
12.
yeares
,
and
dying
August
8.
1588.
was
buried
at
Southwell
.
64.
Iohn
Piers.
1588.
Eliz.
31.
IOhn
Piers
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
béeing
Deane
of
Christ-church
in
Oxford
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Rochester
and
Almoner
the
yere
1576
translated
to
Salisbury
(
continuing
still
Almoner
)
the
yéere
following
;
and
vpon
the
death
of
Bishop
Sands
preferred
to
Yorke
.
This
man
liued
alwayes
vnmarried
,
and
departed
this
life
September
27.
or
thereabouts
.
1594.
65.
Matthew
Hutton
.
1594.
Eliz.
37.
IN
the
beginning
of
March
following
,
Matthew
Hutton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Master
of
Pembrooke
Hall
and
sometimes
fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
first
Dean
of
Yorke
,
and
cons.
Bishop
of
Durham
the
yeere
1589.
was
aduanced
to
the
Metropoliticall
See
of
Yorke
.
He
died
about
the
middle
of
Ianuary
1605.
Toward
the
charge
of
the
new
buildings
in
Trinity
Colledge
he
contributed
100.
markes
.
66.
Tobias
Matthew
.
1606.
Ia●
.
3.
AUgust
18.
1606.
Tobias
Matthew
Bishop
of
Durham
was
confirmed
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
a
man
(
as
most
truly
writeth
another
of
him
)
Virtutum
&
pietatis
ornamentis
,
erudita
facundia
,
&
docendi
assiduitate
reuerendissimus
.
The
Archbishopricke
of
Yorkes
first
fruits
to
the
King
is
1609.
pound
,
19.
shillings
two
pence
,
and
was
to
the
Pope
10000.
ducats
,
beside
5000.
ducats
that
hee
was
wont
to
pay
for
his
pall
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
DVRHAM
.
1.
Aidanus
.
THe
Noble
and
Uertuous
Prince
Oswald
,
hauing
attained
the
kingdome
of
Northumberland
the
yéere
634.
and
desirous
that
his
countrymen
and
subiects
should
not
onely
be
gouerned
by
the
sword
for
their
temporall
good
,
but
also
directed
by
the
word
and
preaching
of
the
Gospell
to
the
euerlasting
saluation
of
their
soules
,
he
sent
his
Embassador
vnto
his
neighbors
the
Scots
(
amongst
whom
were
then
many
godly
&
wel
learned
preachers
)
requesting
them
to
send
vnto
him
some
good
man
that
might
instruct
his
people
in
the
faith
and
fear
of
Christ.
To
this
his
most
reasonable
request
,
they
quickly
condiscended
;
&
sent
vnto
him
first
a
man
,
that
doing
his
best
endeauor
a
while
amongst
them
,
&
perceiuing
he
could
doe
no
good
,
returned
shortly
into
his
owne
country
againe
,
complaining
that
they
were
a
barbarous
and
vntractable
people
,
amongst
whom
he
had
béene
,
and
such
as
he
thought
he
could
not
spend
his
time
worse
,
then
in
seeking
to
instruct
them
,
that
seemed
,
neither
desirous
nor
capable
of
knowledge
.
They
that
sent
him
,
very
sorry
for
this
tydings
,
&
consulting
amongst
themselues
what
course
were
now
to
be
taken
,
it
chanced
one
of
them
named
Aidanus
to
vse
these
works
.
It
séemeth
to
me
(
quoth
he
)
that
this
our
brother
dealt
somewhat
too
roughly
with
his
vnlearned
Auditors
,
not
féeding
them
first
with
the
milke
of
gentle
words
,
and
easie
doctrine
,
according
to
the
Councell
of
the
Apostle
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
were
able
to
digest
stronger
meat
:
And
this
I
take
to
bee
the
cause
of
the
ill
successe
his
preaching
had
amongst
them
.
All
the
rest
of
the
company
thought
it
very
probable
which
he
had
sayd
,
and
these
his
words
occasioning
them
to
remember
(
besides
his
learning
&
godlines
)
his
notable
discretion
and
knowen
wisedome
,
they
agreed
all
,
that
questionles
no
man
was
so
likely
to
amend
that
fault
,
as
he
that
had
so
quickly
found
and
discerned
it
in
the
other
;
and
so
with
one
consent
ordained
him
Bishop
of
Northumbers
.
This
Aidanus
an
humble
minded
man
a
louer
of
silence
and
pouerty
(
saith
William
Malmsbury
)
auoiding
of
purpose
the
pomp
&
frequencie
of
Yorke
,
chose
●or
his
See
a
little
Island
called
Lindisfarne
(
now
Holy
Island
)
where
he
and
diuers
of
his
successors
much
deale
lead
their
liues
.
He
was
Bishop
seuentéene
yéeres
,
during
which
time
he
neglected
no
duty
of
a
good
Pastor
,
trauelling
vp
and
down
the
Country
euen
on
foot
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
giuing
whatsoeuer
he
could
get
vnto
the
poore
,
and
by
the
example
of
his
owne
abstinency
,
chastity
,
sobriety
and
all
manner
of
Episcopall
vertues
,
instructing
,
aswell
,
as
by
word
and
doctrine
.
He
departed
this
life
August
31
anno
.
651.
for
griefe
(
as
it
is
supposed
)
of
the
death
of
King
Oswald
that
was
traiterously
slaine
12.
daies
before
.
Beda
maketh
report
of
diuers
miracles
to
bée
done
by
him
,
which
who
so
desireth
to
read
,
shall
finde
them
and
many
things
more
concerning
him
Eccl.
hist.
lib.
3.
c.
3.5.14.15.16
.
and
17.
Where
he
was
first
buried
I
finde
not
;
but
William
Malm●bury
deliuereth
,
that
afterward
part
of
his
bones
were
carried
into
Scotland
by
Colman
,
and
the
rest
left
at
Glastonbury
.
2.
Fina●
.
FInnanus
(
sent
likewise
thither
out
of
Scotland
)
was
Bishop
of
Lindisfarne
after
Aidan
the
space
of
tenne
yeares
.
Hée
first
built
a
Church
for
his
Sée
in
the
Island
all
of
Timber
,
and
couered
it
with
réed
.
Hée
had
much
to
doe
with
one
Conan
and
other
about
the
obseruation
of
Easter
,
which
they
would
haue
had
him
to
celebrate
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Hée
would
not
be
induced
by
any
meanes
to
any
alteration
.
Hée
died
the
yeare
661.
3.
Colman
.
HIs
successor
Colman
(
a
●
Scot
also
)
was
no
lesse
obstinate
in
the
same
matter
.
After
many
priuate
conflicts
,
the
yeare
664.
this
controuersie
was
discust
in
a
solemne
disputation
before
the
king
and
all
his
nobles
,
who
adiudged
the
victory
vnto
his
aduersaries
.
The
discourse
of
that
disputation
is
set
downe
at
large
by
Beda
.
lib.
3.
cap.
25.
Colman
not
induring
the
disgrace
of
this
foyle
,
gaue
ouer
his
Bishopricke
and
returned
into
Scotland
againe
.
4.
Tuda
.
AMongst
diuers
that
came
out
of
Scotland
with
Colman
this
Tuda
was
one
,
who
hauing
giuen
proofe
of
his
sufficiency
for
the
place
,
by
diligent
preaching
,
and
vertuous
behauiour
vnder
Colman
,
vpon
his
departure
was
chosen
to
succéede
him
.
Hée
was
content
to
reforme
the
obseruation
of
Easter
,
and
to
yéelde
to
some
other
things
which
had
béene
much
stood
vpon
and
controuerted
betwéene
the
Scots
and
Saxous
.
Hauing
béene
Bishop
scarce
one
whole
yeare
,
hee
died
of
the
plague
anno
.
665.
5
Eat●
.
MAny
of
the
Scots
that
came
with
Colman
returning
with
him
,
the
rest
chose
Eata
for
their
Abbot
,
and
liued
at
Mailros
,
which
place
King
Oswyn
gaue
vnto
them
at
the
request
of
Colman
.
This
Eata
after
the
death
of
Tuda
was
chosen
Bishop
both
of
Lindisfarne
and
Hagustald
,
and
gouerned
them
ioyntly
the
space
of
three
yeares
.
After
the
end
of
which
terme
,
he
gaue
ouer
Hagustald
vnto
one
Tumbert
.
But
Tumbert
being
deposed
by
a
Synode
gathered
at
a
place
called
Twiford
,
Cuthbert
was
elected
vnto
his
See
of
Hagustald
.
Eata
then
perceiuing
that
Cuthbert
had
rather
bee
at
Lindisfarne
,
tooke
on
him
once
more
the
gouernment
of
Hagustald
,
and
resigned
Lindisfarne
vnto
Cuthbert
.
This
was
the
yeare
684.
The
yeare
following
it
seemeth
Eata
died
.
For
I
find
that
one
Iohn
was
then
consecrate
Bishop
of
Hagustald
,
after
whom
succeeded
(
to
note
that
by
the
way
)
.
-
1.
Aca
the
yeare
709.
A
man
brought
vp
vnder
Bosa
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
Hee
was
very
learned
,
writte
diuers
bookes
mentioned
by
Bale
,
ordained
a
famous
library
at
Hagustald
,
died
anno
740.
hauing
beene
driuen
forcibly
from
his
saide
Church
,
anno
732.
vpon
what
occasion
I
find
not
,
and
lieth
entoombed
at
Durham
.
Hector
Boethius
writeth
hee
was
sometimes
Bishop
of
Candida
casa
.
After
him
succeeded
in
the
foresaid
Bishopricke
of
Hagustald
these
that
follow
.
-
3
Frithe●ertus
,
anno
734.
He
died
766.
-
4
Alhmundus
consecrate
Aprill
.
24.
767.
A
man
saith
Houeden
of
great
vertue
and
holines
.
He
deceased
September
7.
781.
-
5
Tilherus
781.
-
6
Athelbertus
remoued
from
Witern
789.
-
7
Heandredus
cons.
797.
at
Woodford
.
He
died
anno
800.
-
8
Eanberrus
800.
-
9
Tidserthus
the
last
Bishop
of
Hagustald
.
6
Saint
Cuthbert
.
THis
Cuthbert
is
said
to
be
descended
of
the
bloud
royall
of
the
kings
of
Ireland
,
being
sonne
of
one
Muriardach
,
and
Sabina
his
wife
,
that
was
daughter
vnto
a
king
there
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
the
Abbey
of
Mailros
,
first
vnder
his
predecessor
Eata
,
and
afterwards
vnder
Boisill
,
that
succeeded
Eata
.
After
the
death
of
Boisill
,
hee
was
made
Abbot
of
that
monastery
,
which
hee
ruled
with
great
care
and
sincerity
.
And
not
content
to
looke
vnto
those
onely
,
the
gouernement
of
whom
was
especially
committed
vnto
him
;
Hee
vsed
often
to
trauell
into
the
country
neere
adioyning
,
sometimes
on
horsebacke
,
sometimes
on
soote
,
preaching
diligently
the
worde
of
God
,
instructing
the
ignorant
in
the
way
of
life
,
and
sharply
reprehending
vice
where
hee
saw
cause
.
And
his
manner
was
to
frequent
especially
,
the
most
rude
and
barbarous
places
,
to
which
hee
thought
no
body
else
would
resort
,
least
the
people
there
beeing
altogether
neglected
,
might
perish
for
want
of
their
spirituall
foode
.
He
was
a
very
personable
man
,
well
spoken
,
and
so
mighty
in
perswading
,
as
none
that
ouer
he
dealt
withal
was
able
to
withstand
the
force
of
his
words
.
Hauing
continued
this
manner
of
life
at
Mailros
many
yeeres
,
at
the
importunate
request
of
his
old
master
Eata
,
he
was
content
to
leaue
the
place
and
to
liue
once
more
vnder
him
at
Lindisfarne
.
But
affecting
much
an
Eremeticall
and
solitary
life
,
he
refused
to
liue
with
the
rest
of
the
monkes
,
and
seated
himselfe
in
the
Island
of
Farne
,
a
desert
place
9.
miles
within
the
sea
,
hauing
in
it
neither
house
nor
water
.
Yet
there
hee
made
a
shift
to
liue
,
labouring
with
his
owne
hands
till
he
was
chosen
Bishop
.
A
great
while
hee
refused
obstinately
to
forsake
his
solitary
life
,
euen
vntill
the
king
himselfe
comming
ouer
vnto
him
partly
by
force
,
&
partly
by
intreaty
,
induced
him
thereunto
.
So
with
much
adoo
he
accepted
consecration
at
last
,
and
receiued
the
same
at
Yorke
vpon
Easter
day
,
at
the
hand
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
6.
other
Bishops
assisting
him
)
the
yeare
684.
in
the
presence
of
king
Egfride
,
and
many
of
his
nobles
.
After
he
had
beene
Bishop
two
yeares
,
he
would
needs
resigne
,
and
returned
to
this
Island
againe
,
where
soone
after
hee
ended
his
life
.
The
day
of
his
departure
(
to
wit
March
20.
)
is
consecrate
vnto
his
memory
.
He
was
first
buried
at
Lindisfarne
,
but
afterwards
remooued
to
Durham
as
hereafter
shall
be
declared
.
The
miracles
that
are
ascribed
vnto
him
and
many
ot●●●
things
not
vnworthy
the
reading
,
you
shall
finde
in
the
latter
end
of
the
fourth
booke
of
Beda
his
Ecclesiasticall
history
.
7.
Eadbertus
.
ONe
yeare
after
the
resignation
of
Saint
Cuthbert
,
the
Church
of
Lin●isfarne
was
without
a
Bishop
.
Edbert
was
then
chosen
to
succéed
him
.
Hee
couered
his
Cathedrall
Church
with
lead
,
not
only
the
roofe
(
which
before
was
thatche●
with
réede
)
but
the
walls
also
,
which
were
then
of
timber
.
He
sate
10.
yeares
,
and
dying
May
the
6.
698.
was
buried
beside
,
or
rather
vnder
Saint
Cuthbert
his
predecessor
,
whose
body
the
monkes
had
now
placed
in
a
shryne
aboue
the
pauement
of
the
Church
.
After
Eadbert
followed
in
order
successiuely
these
.
-
8
After
him
succéeded
Egbert
,
whome
some
call
Edferth
and
other
Egfride
.
To
him
Beda
writte
a
sharpe
Epistle
,
reprehending
him
for
remissenesse
and
carelesnes
of
his
charge
;
which
hee
taking
in
good
part
,
framed
himselfe
to
some
better
diligence
and
besides
some
other
writing
,
translated
diuers
parts
of
the
Bible
into
the
English
or
Saxon
tongue
.
He
died
721.
-
9
Ethelwold
Abbot
of
Malros
,
who
died
the
yeare
738.
-
10
Kenulfus
,
Hee
was
taken
prisoner
by
King
Edbert
the
yeare
750.
and
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Bobba
.
He
died
781.
11
Higbald
.
HIgbald
sate
twelue
yéeres
,
and
died
anno
803.
In
his
time
the
Danes
often
spoiled
the
Church
and
Monastery
of
Lindisfarne
,
so
as
the
Bishop
and
Monks
were
faine
to
forsake
it
.
Taking
therefore
the
body
of
Saint
Cutbert
with
them
,
they
determined
to
seate
themselues
in
Ireland
,
but
being
often
driuen
backe
by
tempest
,
so
as
attempting
diuers
times
to
crosse
the
seas
,
they
could
neuer
land
there
,
they
gaue
ouer
that
enterprise
,
and
rested
themselues
,
sometimes
in
one
place
,
sometimes
in
an
other
,
during
the
time
of
all
these
Bishops
.
-
12
Egbert
consecrate
Iune
11.
802.
died
819.
Fl.
Wig.
saith
Ethoredus
succéeded
.
-
13
Egfridus
,
he
died
.
an.
845.
-
14
Eanbert
or
Egbert
,
he
died
an
,
854.
-
15
Eardulf
,
he
died
900.
In
this
mans
time
(
saith
Houeden
)
the
Sée
Episcopall
of
Lindisfarn
was
setled
at
Cestre
,
anciently
called
Cunecestre
,
now
Chester
vpon
the
S●réete
,
and
by
Elfred
and
Guthred
Kings
of
Northumberla●d
,
al
the
Country
betwéen
Tine
and
Teiseam
were
giuen
to
the
same
Sée
.
Moreouer
he
saith
,
that
of
olde
belonged
vnto
the
same
,
Carliol
,
Northam
,
and
all
the
Churches
from
the
riuer
of
Tweed●
vnto
Tine
Southward
,
and
Westward
vnto
the
wast
or
desart
,
as
also
these
mansions
,
Carnham
,
Cultherham
,
Gedwerd
,
Neilros
,
Tigbry
,
Tiningham
,
Collingham
,
Brigham
and
Werkword
.
Geniford
also
was
giuen
by
Egred
the
Bishop
,
(
I
thinke
hee
meaneth
Eardelf
)
after
that
hee
had
built
a
Church
there
.
-
16
Cuthard
,
he
died
,
anno
915.
-
17
Tilred
,
he
died
,
an.
927.
-
18
Withred
,
he
died
944
,
-
19
Vhtred
.
-
20
Sexhelm
.
-
21
Aldred
,
he
died
anno
.
968.
at
Chester
vpon
the
streete
.
-
22
Alfrius
or
Elfsnius
,
he
died
,
anno
990.
23
Aldhunus
,
or
Alduinus
.
ABout
the
yeare
of
grace
990.
this
Aldhunus
was
consecrate
Bishop
.
The
yéere
995
(
or
néere
thereabout
,
hee
came
to
Durham
,
or
rather
(
for
so
is
the
right
name
)
Dunholme
,
which
is
compounded
of
two
Saxon
words
,
Dun
,
signifying
a
hill
,
and
Holme
an
Island
in
a
riuer
.
Before
his
comming
thither
it
was
a
place
wilde
and
not
habitable
beeing
all
a
wood
,
full
of
thicke
bushes
and
trées
,
sauing
onely
a
little
plaine
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
,
that
was
wont
to
b●e
sowed
,
&
is
the
very
place
where
the
Church
now
standeth
.
With
the
helpe
of
the
country
people
,
and
Vthred
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
he
cut
downe
the
wood
,
clensed
the
place
,
&
in
short
time
made
it
habitable
.
All
the
people
,
dwelling
betwéene
the
riuers
of
Theise
and
Coqued
,
came
then
&
afforded
most
readily
their
best
help
vnto
the
building
of
a
church
there
,
neuer
ceasing
vntill
in
the
time
of
this
Bishop
(
who
principally
caused
the
same
)
it
was
quite
finished
.
Hée
was
Schoolemaster
vnto
the
children
of
K.
Ethelred
,
Elfred
,
&
Edward
that
after
raigned
,
and
is
commonly
called
Edward
the
Confessor
.
The
king
their
father
being
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
by
Swanus
the
Dane
,
the
yeare
1013.
he
sent
him
with
Emma
his
wife
and
his
two
sonnes
before
named
vnto
Richard
Duke
of
Normandy
their
vncle
.
How
soone
the
Bishop
returned
I
know
not
,
but
I
find
that
hee
died
within
thrée
yeeres
after
,
to
wit
,
the
year
1017.
hauing
continued
Bishop
almost
nine
and
twenty
yéeres
.
24
Eadmund
.
THrée
yéeres
after
the
death
of
Aldwine
the
Sée
remained
void
;
by
reason
of
the
great
troubles
and
continuall
warres
wherewith
the
Realme
was
vexed
by
the
Daues
.
At
the
last
,
God
sending
a
more
peaceable
time
,
the
Clergy
of
Durham
determined
to
procéede
vnto
an
election
.
As
they
were
conferring
about
the
businesse
they
had
in
hand
it
happened
a
certaine
graue
Priest
to
come
into
the
place
where
they
were
gathered
together
,
(
and
vnderstanding
what
they
were
about
)
to
say
merily
vnto
them
,
that
they
were
best
choose
him
.
These
words
vsed
by
him
in
●eft
,
were
hearkened
vnto
by
them
in
good
earnest
,
insomuch
as
,
vpon
a
little
deliberation
,
they
agréede
indéed
to
elect
him
for
their
Bishop
,
and
so
did
.
Matthew
Westminster
addeth
,
(
credite
him
as
you
list
)
that
the
Monks
fasting
thrée
dayes
&
praying
vnto
Saint
Cuthbert
to
shew
some
token
of
his
approbation
or
dislike
of
this
election
;
there
was
a
voyce
heard
out
of
his
shrine
(
the
Priest
being
at
Masse
)
that
thrée
times
named
Edmund
to
the
Bishopricke
.
He
was
elected
the
yéere
1020.
but
not
consecrate
in
fiue
yéeres
after
.
He
sate
after
the
time
of
his
consecration
23.
yéeres
,
and
dying
of
Glocester
,
anno
1048.
was
carried
thence
to
his
owne
Church
of
Durham●
&
there
buried
.
William
of
Malmsb.
commendeth
him
much
for
his
industry
,
in
adorning
his
church
and
City
with
buildings
and
otherwise
.
25
Eadred
.
PResently
after
his
death
,
Eadred
was
made
Bishop
,
enioyed
that
honour
a
very
short
time
,
to
wit
,
10.
Monethes
onely
and
then
died
.
26
Egelric
.
EGelricus
a
Monke
(
or
as
I
finde
also
reported
Abbot
)
of
Peterborough
,
succéeded
him
,
by
the
meanes
and
endeuour
of
Godwyn
Earle
of
Kent
.
Hée
builded
a
Church
at
Cuneagecester
(
now
called
Chester
vpon
the
stréet
)
in
memory
that
the
Bishops
of
Lindisfarn
had
rested
themselues
there
,
together
with
the
body
of
Saint
Cuthbert
113.
yeare●
during
the
time
of
the
Danish
wars
.
In
digging
the
foundation
of
this
Church
,
he
found
such
an
infinite
deale
of
money
,
as
after
that
time
,
not
caring
for
the
reuenues
of
his
Bishopricke
;
he
resigned
the
same
vnto
Egelwyn
his
brother
&
returned
himselfe
to
the
Monastery
of
Peterborough
whence
hee
came
.
There
he
bestowed
great
cos●
in
building
&
repayring
the
Church
and
monastery
,
as
also
in
making
a
caws●e
with
timber
,
lime
&
sand
,
through
the
fens
betweene
Deeping
and
Spalding
,
a
worke
very
necessary
,
and
of
infinite
charge
.
This
caws●e
was
called
after
the
name
of
the
maker
Elrich-rode
.
He
resigned
the
yeare
1056.
a●d
hauing
led
a
priuat●
life
now
13.
yéeres
,
in
his
olde
age
,
to
wit
the
yéere
,
1069.
he●
was
charged
(
I
know
not
how
iustly
)
with
treason
&
conspiracy
against
the
Conquerour
,
who
drew
him
out
of
his
Cloister
at
Peterborough
,
and
imprisoned
him
at
Westminster
.
There
(
saith
W.
Malmsbury
)
by
continuall
fasting
and
abundance
of
teares
,
washing
away
the
guilt
of
his
former
misdeedes
,
he
wanne
vnto
himselfe
such
reputation
of
holines
as
the
place
of
his
burial
was
much
frequented
after
his
death
He
died
October
15.
1072.
and
(
if
I
mistake
him
not
for
his
brother
,
as
many
of
our
Writers
doe
,
who
confound
the
history
of
these
men
,
and
attribute
diuers
actions
of
the
o●●
vnto
the
other
)
was
buried
in
the
Chappell
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
Westminster
.
27
Egelwyn
.
THis
Egelwyn
was
Bishoppe
at
the
comming
in
of
the
Conquerour
,
against
whom
hee
alwayes
opposed
himselfe
.
At
the
last
séeing
himselfe
not
able
to
withstand
him
,
and
fearing
to
bée
too
neare
him
,
he
forsooke
Durham
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1069
,
and
carried
his
Clergy
with
him
vnto
the
Church
of
Lindisfarne
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
they
returned
againe
.
The
King
hauing
withdrawne
his
forces
out
of
that
Country
,
and
the
Bishop
(
belike
)
being
taken
into
fauour
,
about
the
beginning
of
Lent
the
Church
was
furnished
againe
and
the
Bishop
himselfe
entred
the
same
,
April
6.
within
two
yéeres
after
which
time
,
whether
it
were
the
ancient
hatred
hee
bore
vnto
the
king
that
now
reboiled
in
his
stomacke
,
or
a
vaine
hope
of
recouering
the
liberty
of
his
country
enthralled
vnto
the
Normans
,
or
offence
taken
at
the
unreasonable
oppression
of
the
same
,
and
especially
of
Clergy
men
(
as
Stigand
and
diuers
other
that
were
depriued
of
their
Bishoprickes
and
other
promotions
)
:
he
ioyned
with
certaine
English
Noble
men
,
in
a
flat
rebellion
,
alledging
at
first
that
they
feared
imprisonment
and
hard
measure
,
but
indéed
purposing
to
depose
the
king
,
&
set
vp
some
Englishman
.
When
things
succéeded
not
according
to
their
expectation
,
they
were
fain
to
hide
themselues
in
woods
and
secret
places
,
doing
great
spoile
in
the
Country
,
till
at
last
they
tooke
the
I
le
of
Ely
,
which
they
defended
against
the
Kings
power
a
long
space
.
In
the
meane
time
Egelwyn
our
Bishop
tooke
ship
and
departed
(
as
Mat.
Westminster
sayth
)
into
voluntary
exile
.
But
William
Malmsbury
chargeth
him
with
piracy
and
robbery
vpon
the
sea
.
He
set
his
course
,
(
as
Stubs
saith
for
Colon
,
but
was
forced
by
contrary
winds
to
land
in
Scotland
.
Thence
returning
againe
to
Ely
,
in
th●
end
he
was
taken
and
committed
to
straight
prison
at
Abingdon
,
where
he
died
the
yeere
1071
in
winter
,
refusing
,
(
as
Flor.
Wigorn
deliuereth
)
for
griefe
and
anger
to
take
any
sustenance
:
Howbeit
other
thinke
his
abstinence
was
of
constraint
,
and
that
he
gladly
would
haue
eaten
if
he
could
haue
gotten
meate
.
It
is
said
he
was
buried
in
Saint
Nicholas
Chappell
at
Westminster
.
But
I
thinke
him
mistaken
in
that
point
for
his
brother
Agelricke
.
28
Walter
,
or
Walcher
.
EGelwyn
yet
liuing
(
but
in
prison
)
the
king
caused
one
Walter
borne
in
Lorraine
(
but
brought
vp
in
the
Church
of
Leodin
)
to
be
consecrate
Bishoppe
.
He
attending
more
worldly
affaires
then
the
c●arge
of
his
flocke
,
gaue
himselfe
altogether
to
temporall
businesse
,
wherein
he
wholly
occupied
himselfe
.
He
bought
of
the
king
the
Earledome
of
Northumberland
,
and
then
making
himselfe
a
secular
Iudge
,
tooke
vpon
him
to
sit
in
the
Court
,
and
to
determine
all
causes
at
his
pleasure
,
dealing
withal
very
corruptly
,
and
taking
still
the
course
that
might
be
most
for
his
owne
gaine
.
Hereupon
he
greatly
enriched
his
coffers
,
but
purchased
vnto
him selfe
extreame
hatred
amongst
the
common
people
,
which
was
his
destruction
in
the
end
.
There
was
a
certaine
gentleman
of
great
account
named
Leulfus
that
married
Algitha
the
daughter
of
Aldred
sometime
Earle
of
Northumbe●land
,
from
whom
the
Lord
Lumly
that
now
liueth
is
lineally
descended
This
Leulfus
,
to
the
end
he
might
liue
néer
the
Church
in
his
latter
time
,
and
for
very
deuotion
,
came
to
Durham
to
dwell
there
,
and
kept
company
very
much
with
the
Bishop
,
who
loued
him
entirely
,
for
many
good
parts
he
saw
in
him
,
as
namely
,
his
wisedome
in
discerning
,
his
equity
in
deciding
,
and
his
discretion
in
ordering
and
handling
such
causes
as
he
committed
vnto
him
;
in
which
respect
also
he
vsed
him
very
familiarly
,
imployed
him
often
,
and
gaue
him
what
countenance
he
could
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
vnto
the
same
Bishop
belonged
two
men
,
vnto
whom
for
the
most
part
he
committed
the
ordering
of
all
his
affaires
;
Leofwyn
or
Leobwyn
his
chaplaine
whom
hée
trusted
with
all
houshold
matters
,
and
Gilbert
a
kinsman
of
his
owne
that
dealt
in
his
causes
of
temporall
gouernment
.
In
these
offices
they
behaued
themselues
so
;
as
the
Bishop
had
cause
to
commend
their
diligence
,
but
to
blame
their
rashnes
and
wilfulnes
in
many
things
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
bare
withall
,
either
because
their
industry
and
care
of
his
affaires
,
so
blinded
his
eyes
as
he
could
not
espy
their
misbehauiour
otherwise
,
or
else
being
loath
to
deiect
them
whom
he
had
once
aduanced
,
These
men
,
and
especially
Leofwyn
did
greatly
enuy
the
credite
that
Leulfus
had
gotten
with
the
Bishop
,
and
euery
where
opposed
themselues
against
him
,
not
onely
in
wordes
,
traducing
his
actions
,
but
in
deedes
,
also
still
thwarting
and
crossing
his
endeauours
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
many
iarres
fell
out
between
them
.
One
day
amongst
the
rest
,
a
court
being
held
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
,
Leofwyn
or
Leobwyn
(
for
so
also
I
finde
him
called
)
according
vnto
his
wonted
manner
,
gaue
Leulfus
ill
spéeches
,
which
he
not
enduring
to
heare
as
heertofore
he
had
done
(
furor
sit
saepius
laesa
patientia
)
answerd
this
salvey
Chaplaine
somewhat
more
roundly
then
hee
had
accustomed
.
Whereupon
hee
rose
straight
from
the
Court
in
great
indignation
(
Leofwyn
I
meane
)
and
calling
Gilbert
aside
,
with
little
adoe
perswaded
him
to
carry
a
certain
number
of
armed
men
to
the
house
where
Leulfus
lay
,
and
in
a
night
to
kill
him
;
which
indéede
hée
performed
with
great
cruelty
,
murthering
not
onely
the
innocent
gentleman
himselfe
,
but
also
his
seruants
and
whole
houshold
.
The
newes
of
this
horrible
and
outragious
cruelty
,
comming
vnto
the
eares
of
the
Bishop
,
amased
him
very
much
and
suspecting
it
was
done
by
the
aduice
of
Leofwyn
,
turning
him
about
vnto
him
.
O
Leofwyn
saith
he
,
thou
hast
already
●laine
me
by
thy
tongue
.
So
not
doubting
it
would
breed
much
danger
vnto
him
,
he
got
him
into
his
Castle
,
and
presently
dispatched
messengers
vnto
the
friends
and
kindred
of
Leulfus
that
was
slaine
;
protesting
that
the
fact
was
committed
without
his
knowledge
that
he
was
maruellous
sorry
for
it
,
and
if
any
man
suspected
him
,
would
be
ready
to
submit
himselfe
to
any
order
of
law
,
whereby
hee
might
cleare
himselfe
.
Herewith
they
séemed
to
be
satisfied
;
but
for
conclusion
of
a
firme
peace
amongst
them
,
it
was
thought
sit
they
should
meet
and
confer
of
the
matter
.
They
met
at
a
place
called
Goates-head
.
The
Bishop
for
his
better
safegard
betooke
himselfe
vnto
the
Church
with
his
company
.
The
people
(
whereof
an
infinite
number
were
gathered
together
)
abode
without
.
Messages
a
while
passed
betweene
them
,
but
the
more
the
matter
was
debated
(
being
very
odious
of
itself
)
the
more
the
people
were
incensed
.
At
last
it
was
told
them
how
not
only
Leofwin
but
also
Gilbert
had
been
harboured
in
the
Bishops
house
and
affoorded
countenance
of
him
since
the
murther
:
which
being
once
heard
(
and
it
was
true
enough
)
they
all
cried
out
,
it
was
manifest
that
the
Bishop
was
the
author
of
this
fact
.
It
is
furthermore
deliuered
by
Matthew
Paris
,
that
the
Bishop
not
long
before
this
,
amongst
many
intollerable
exactions
layd
vpon
the
Countrey
by
him
,
had
commanded
the
summe
of
400.
l.
to
be
leuied
at
this
time
That
being
also
remembred
,
while
as
all
the
company
stood
in
a
mammering
,
doubting
what
course
to
take
,
one
of
some
speciall
regard
among
them
stept
vp
,
vsing
these
words
,
Short
read
,
good
read
,
slay
ye
the
Bishop
.
Heereupon
without
more
adoe
they
ran
all
vnto
the
Church
,
killed
so
many
of
the
Bishops
retinue
as
they
found
without
doores
,
and
with
horrible
noise
and
out
cries
bid
him
and
his
company
to
come
out
vnto
them
.
Too
late
then
hee
repented
that
he
had
committed
himselfe
vnto
the
fury
of
adiscontented
multitude
,
with
whom
hee
knew
himselfe
before
that
time
nothing
gracious
.
But
to
make
the
best
of
a
badde
match
,
and
to
try
all
meanes
of
ridding
himselfe
from
the
danger
eminent
,
hee
perswaded
his
kinsman
Gilbert
there
present
to
goe
foorth
vnto
them
,
if
happily
his
death
(
which
doubtlesse
hée
had
well
deserued
)
might
satisfie
their
●u●y
,
and
purchase
safely
vnto
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Gilbert
was
content
,
and
issuing
out
,
with
diuers
of
the
Bishops
company
,
were
all
slaine
except
onely
two
English
men
seruants
vnto
the
Bishop
(
all
the
rest
were
Normans
)
They
being
not
yet
pacified
,
he
besought
Leofwin
(
whose
life
he
knew
well
was
principally
sought
)
to
goe
out
also
.
But
he
vtterly
re●used
so
to
do
.
The
Bishop
therfore
going
vnto
the
Church
dore
,
entreated
them
not
to
take
his
life
from
him
,
protesting
himselfe
to
●e
vtterly
guiltlesse
of
the
bloud
of
Leulfus
,
and
shewed
them
at
large
,
how
dangerous
it
would
be
vnto
them
in
particular
,
&
what
inconueniences
would
follow
vnto
the
whole
Country
in
generall
,
if
they
should
de●ile
their
hands
in
shedding
his
bloud
,
an
vnarmed
Priest
,
a
●a●●ed
and
consecrate
Bishop
,
their
ruler
,
their
gouernour
,
their
magistrate
.
Hoping
lastly
that
his
very
countenan e
,
his
grauity
,
his
age
,
and
the
sight
of
his
person
might
somewhat
mooue
them
to
compassion
(
for
he
was
indéed
a
very
reuerend
man
to
sée
to
,
very
tall
of
stature
,
head
and
beard
as
white
as
snow
,
his
face
●●●sh
and
well
coloured
,
and
euery
way
very
personable●
)
hee
went
out
carrying
a
greene
branch
in
his
hand
,
that
so
also
he
might
testifie
his
desire
of
peace
.
When
he
saw
that
all
this
auailed
not
,
and
the
people
ranne
●uriously
vpon
him
he
cast
his
gowne
●uer
his
owne
head
in
like
sort
as
we
read
Iuliu●
Caesar
did
in
the
like
case
,
and
permitting
himselfe
to
their
●ury
,
with
innumerable
wounds
was
pittifully
massacred
,
together
with
all
his
people
and
retinue
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
,
onely
Leofwyn
yet
remained
within
the
Church
,
and
being
often
called
would
not
come
forth
.
So
they
set
the
Church
on
●ire
.
Not
enduring
the
●ire
he
leapt
out
at
a
window
and
was
immediately
hewne
into
a
thou
and
péeces
.
This
barbarous
slaughter
was
committed
the
fouretéenth
of
May
,
1080.
The
Monks
of
Yarrow
came
and
fetched
away
the
Bishops
body
(
which
they
found
starke
naked
)
and
could
hardly
know
it
for
the
multitude
of
wounds
;
they
carried
it
to
their
Monastery
,
from
whence
it
was
conuaied
to
Durham
,
and
there
buried
on
the
south
side
of
the
Chapterhouse
,
but
secretly
for
feare
of
the
murtherers
that
roued
vp
and
downe
the
Towne
,
and
once
assaulted
the
Castell
:
when
they
could
not
preuaile
there
,
they
dispersed
themselues
,
and
for
thr
most
parte
came
to
euill
and
vnhappy
ends
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
hearing
of
this
tumult
,
sent
his
brother
Odo
Bishoppe
of
Bayon
;
with
many
of
his
Nobles
,
and
a
great
army
to
take
punishment
of
this
murther●
which
while
they
sought
to
reuenge
,
they
brought
the
whole
Country
to
desolation
.
Those
that
were
guilty
preuented
the
danger
toward
them
by
flight
,
so
as
few
of
them
could
bee
taken
.
Of
the
rest
that
stayed
at
home
,
some
were
vniustly
executed
,
and
the
rest
compelled
to
ransome
themselues
to
their
vtter
empouerishing
and
vndooing
.
The
chiefest
doer
in
this
outrage
,
was
one
Eadulfus
surnamed
Ru●
,
descended
of
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
,
who
(
as
some
say
)
●●ue
the
Bishop
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
afterwards
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
was
himselfe
slain
by
a
woman
,
and
his
●ody
though
once
buried
in
the
Church
of
Gedworth
,
was
taken
vp
by
the
commandement
of
Trugost
Prior
of
Durham
,
and
forbidden
Christian
buriall
.
At
this
time
the
surnamed
Odo
tooke
away
from
the
Church
of
Durham
certaine
ornaments
of
great
value
,
amongst
which
is
especially
remembred
a
certaine
Crosser
of
inestimable
price
.
In
this
Bishops
dayes
and
by
his
endeauour
,
secular
Clerks
were
displaced
,
and
the
Church
of
Durham
replenished
with
Monks
;
the
Pope
,
the
King
,
and
the
Archbishop
allowing
this
alteration
.
29
William
Kairlipho
.
THe
Sée
of
Durham
hauing
béene
voide
sixe
monethes
after
the
death
of
Walter
,
1081.
W.
Con.
16
the
ninth
of
Nouember
following
,
William
Kairlipho
Abbot
of
Saint
Vincent
,
was
elected
,
and
receiued
consecration
at
the
handes
of
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke●
Ianuary
3.
following
at
Glocester
,
the
King
and
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Realme
being
present
at
that
solemnity
.
The
monks
(
whom
he
sauoured
much
,
for
hee
expelled
diuers
married
priests
out
of
his
Church
of
Durham
,
whom
Walter
was
content
to
beare
withall
,
and
suffered
onely
Monkes
there
)
they
prayse
him
for
a
man
of
great
wisdome
,
learning
and
vertue
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
he
was
very
subtle
,
whereby
(
as
also
by
the
volubilitie
of
his
tongue
,
which
hée
had
passing
ready
at
commandement
)
hée
got
very
farre
into
the
fauour
of
the
king
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
afterward
of
his
sonne
William
Rufus
,
vnder
whom
hée
did
euen
what
he
list
.
Unto
the
latter
of
these
hée
prooued
very
vnthankefull
,
ioyning
himselfe
with
Odo
Bishoppe
of
Bayon
in
a
rebellious
conspiracy
against
him
.
The
Rebels
béeing
ouerthrowne
,
he
was
faine
for
his
safeguard
to
shut
himselfe
vp
within
the
walles
of
Durham
.
The
king
hasting
thither
by
greatiournies
,
besieged
him
,
and
after
a
short
time
had
the
towne
yeelded
by
composition
,
wherein
it
was
conditioned
,
that
the
Bishop
and
his
company
should
depart
in
safety
.
So
he
got
him
beyond
the
seas
,
and
liued
in
exile
three
yéeres
,
viz.
vntill
September
11.
1090.
at
what
time
the
King
comming
to
Durham
,
receyued
him
to
grace
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
dignity
,
that
very
day
three
yeares
that
he
departed
thence
.
After
that
time
hée
omitted
nothing
,
whereby
hée
might
curry
fauour
with
the
King
,
euer
applying
himselfe
that
way
whither
hée
saw
him
to
encline
.
In
all
the
broile
betwéen
the
king
and
Anselme
,
hée
was
the
chiefe
stirrer
against
the
Archbishoppe
,
hoping
belike
,
so
to
assure
himselfe
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
and
if
Anselme
should
be
displaced
(
which
hée
endeuoured
)
hee
thought
no
man
so
likely
then
to
succéede
him
as
himselfe
.
But
hée
failed
in
both
of
these
purposes
;
for
the
kings
displeasure
was
his
death
.
He
was
summoned
to
appeare
before
the
King
at
Glocester
,
at
a
day
,
before
which
time
(
for
griefe
as
it
is
thought
)
hée
fell
sicke
.
When
hée
appeared
not
,
and
it
was
tolde
the
king
hée
was
sicke
:
he
sware
by
Lukes
face
(
that
was
his
vsuall
oath
)
he
lied
,
hée
did
but
counterfeit
,
and
hée
would
haue
him
fetcht
with
a
vengeance
.
It
appeared
the
excuse
was
true
inough
;
for
soone
after
;
viz.
the
second
of
Ianuary
,
1095.
he
died
at
Windsor
,
hauing
beene
Bishop
15.
yéeres
.
This
man
pulling
downe
to
the
ground
the
Church
of
Durham
,
that
Aldwinus
had
first
built
,
began
to
erect
another
farre
more
magnificent
but
liued
not
to
finish
it
.
Himselfe
Malcolme
K.
of
Scots
,
and
Turgot
Prior
of
Durham
,
laied
the
first
thrée
stones
,
Iuly
30.
or
(
as
some
deliuer
,
Aug.
11.
)
1093.
It
is
said
,
that
lying
vpon
his
death
bed
,
and
thought
to
be
past
memory
(
if
not
dead
)
diuers
Prelates
that
were
in
his
Chamber
,
conferred
about
the
order
of
his
funerals
,
and
amongst
other
things
appointed
the
place
of
his
buriall
to
bée
in
the
church
vpon
the
building
whereof
hée
had
bestowed
so
much
.
The
supposed
dead
man
euerheard
them
,
and
gathering
his
forces
together
,
made
shift
to
breath
out
these
wordes
:
God
forbid
(
saith
hée
)
that
by
my
buriall
you
should
preiudice
the
honor
of
Saint
Cutbert
,
for
reuerence
of
whome
,
neuer
any
of
my
predecessors
would
endure
to
bée
laide
there
.
Bury
you
me
therefore
in
the
Chapter
house
.
It
was
performed
accordingly
:
his
body
was
conueighed
from
Glocester
,
where
he
died
,
vnto
Durham
,
and
on
the
North
part
of
the
chapter-house
there
solemnely
interred
ouer
against
Bishoppe
Walcher
,
Turgott
Bishoppe
of
Saint
Andrewes
in
Scotland
,
and
sometimes
Prior
of
Durham
,
lying
in
the
middle
Isle
betwéene
them
.
Within
a
yeare
or
two
after
his
first
beeing
Bishoppe
,
hée
trauelled
to
Rome
,
and
obtayned
there
licence
of
Pope
Gregory
the
seuenth
to
bring
the
Monkes
from
Yarrow
and
Wermouth
into
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Durham
.
Hée
also
bestowed
vpon
them
,
not
onely
Bookes
and
diuers
Ornaments
for
the
furnishing
of
their
Church
,
but
Landes
and
Reuenewes
in
sundry
places
:
for
the
confirmation
of
all
which
gifts
hée
procured
the
Charter
of
William
the
Conquerour
vnder
Seale
.
30
Ranulf
Flambard
.
1099.
W.
Ruf.
13
AFter
the
death
of
William
,
the
Sée
of
Durham
stoode
voide
thrée
yeares
and
fower
monethes
.
The
King
at
last
bestowed
it
vpon
one
Ranulf
,
rather
for
the
seruice
hée
had
done
him
,
then
for
any
speciall
seruice
he
could
hope
hée
would
doo
,
eyther
to
God
or
his
Church
.
For
hée
was
a
very
wicked
man
,
but
such
a
one
as
had
serued
his
turne
notably
:
yet
it
is
said
the
king
was
content
to
take
of
him
a
thousand
poundes
to
inuest
him
in
this
Bishopricke
.
Hee
was
first
Chaplaine
vnto
Maurice
Bishoppe
of
London
,
of
wel
fauoured
of
him
,
but
not
so
wel
as
that
he
would
let
him
haue
the
Deanry
falling
voide
,
which
he
taking
very
ill
,
in
a
chafe
left
him
,
and
(
by
what
meanes
I
know
not
,
)
woonde
himselfe
into
the
Court.
Béeing
passing
subtle
and
shrewde
witted
,
faire
spoken
,
and
nothing
scrupulous
,
but
ready
to
do
any
thing
for
preferment
;
It
was
no
hard
matter
for
him
to
obtaine
any
thing
of
the
King
(
William
Rufus
)
a
very
corrupt
and
vicious
Prince
.
His
first
praise
was
,
to
f●rme
the
vacancies
of
Abbotships
&
Bishoprickes
of
the
king
,
wherby
he
not
onely
enriched
himselfe
,
but
brought
great
summes
of
mony
into
the
kings
coffers
that
neuer
were
acquainted
with
that
kinde
of
profite
before
.
The
king
perceyuing
him
to
be
a
●it
instrument
for
his
purposes
,
imployed
him
dayly
more
and
more
,
and
at
last
made
him
chiefe
gouernour
of
all
his
realm
vnder
him
,
so
as
hee
had
all
that
authority
which
now
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Chancellour
,
and
diuers
other
officers
haue
diuided
amongst
them
.
For
it
seemes
vnto
me
,
that
few
of
those
offices
were
then
so
precisely
distinguished
,
as
soone
after
.
This
authority
he
abused
very
impudently
,
not
caring
whom
hée
offended
,
so
he
might
enrich
eyther
the
king
or
himselfe
.
Many
times
when
the
King
gaue
commandement
for
the
leuying
of
a
certaine
summe
of
money
amongst
his
subiects
,
he
would
require
of
the
Commons
twice
so
much
,
wherat
the
king
being
very
well
content
,
would
laugh
,
and
say
that
Ranulf
was
the
onely
man
for
his
turne
,
who
cared
not
whom
he
displeased
,
so
he
might
please
his
master
.
It
was
impossible
,
but
he
should
be
very
odious
,
both
vnto
the
common
people
and
nobility
also
.
And
no
maruell
if
many
complaints
were
made
vnto
the
King
of
him
,
against
all
which
he
shut
his
eares
obstinately
.
When
therefore
that
way
succéeded
not
,
some
of
those
his
discontented
aduersaries
determined
to
wreak
their
malice
vpon
him
by
killing
him
.
They
fained
a
message
from
the
Bishop
of
London
his
old
Master
saying
that
he
was
very
sicke
and
ready
to
depart
the
world
,
that
he
was
wonderfull
desirous
to
speake
with
him
,
and
to
the
end
he
might
make
the
better
spéede
,
had
sent
him
a
barge
to
conueigh
him
vnto
his
house
being
then
by
the
water
side
.
He
suspecting
no
fraud
,
went
with
them
in
great
haft
,
attended
onely
by
his
Secretary
,
and
some
one
or
two
other
;
they
hauing
him
thus
in
their
clutches
,
carried
him
not
to
the
appoynted
staires
,
but
rowed
still
on
(
say
what
he
would
)
till
they
came
vnto
a
ship
prouided
for
him
,
ready
to
set
saile
.
As
soon
as
he
perceiued
how
he
was
entrapped
,
he
cast
away
his
ring
or
manuell
seale
,
and
after
his
great
Seale
(
whether
the
broad
Seale
of
England
or
no
,
I
know
not
)
into
the
riuer
,
least
they
might
giue
opportunity
of
forging
false
graunts
and
conueyances
.
Then
he
fell
to
intreating
and
perswading
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
were
determined
he
should
dy
,
They
had
appointed
two
Mariners
to
dispatch
him
,
either
by
knocking
out
his
braines
,
or
heauing
him
aliue
ouer
boorde
,
for
doing
whereof
they
were
promised
to
haue
his
clothes
.
These
executioners
could
not
agrée
vpon
the
diuision
of
this
reward
,
for
his
gowne
was
better
worth
then
all
the
rest
of
his
apparell
.
While
they
were
reasoning
vpon
that
point
,
it
pleased
God
to
raise
a
terrible
and
fearefull
tempest
,
such
as
they
looked
euery
minute
to
die
themselues
,
and
therfore
had
no
very
good
leasure
to
thinke
of
putting
another
man
to
death
.
Ranulf
then
omitting
no
opportunity
of
his
deliuerance
,
like
another
Arion
,
by
the
musicke
of
his
eloquence
séeketh
to
alay
their
malice
,
and
to
disswade
them
from
the
execution
of
their
bloody
determination
,
laying
diligentlie
before
them
,
the
danger
that
was
like
to
ensue
vnto
them
by
so
cruell
a
murther
which
could
not
be
hid
,
promising
mountaines
of
gold
if
they
saued
his
life
;
and
lastly
wishing
them
to
consider
,
how
God
by
raising
this
tempest
,
had
threatned
to
reuenge
his
death
,
and
had
as
it
were
set
the
image
of
his
vengeance
before
their
eyes
.
Whether
it
were
the
feare
of
God
or
of
man
,
or
else
the
hope
of
reward
that
wrought
with
them
,
of
such
effect
were
these
his
perswasions
,
as
first
diuers
of
the
company
refused
to
be
partakers
of
his
murther
;
one
of
them
then
stept
forth
,
&
vowed
to
defend
him
to
his
power
,
so
as
he
would
liue
or
die
with
him
.
And
at
length
,
his
greatest
enemies
were
so
pacified
,
as
Girald
the
authour
of
this
conspiracy
,
was
content
to
set
him
a
land
,
and
to
conduct
him
to
his
owne
house
.
But
not
trusting
a
reconciled
foe
,
as
soon
as
he
had
so
done
,
he
got
him
out
of
the
realme
,
and
durst
neuer
come
in
England
after
.
So
by
one
danger
this
man
escaped
another
,
and
might
wel
say
as
Themistocles
,
when
banished
his
country
,
he
found
better
entertainment
of
his
enemy
the
King
of
Persia
,
then
he
could
haue
giuen
himselfe
at
home
,
Perijssem
nisi
perijssem
,
I
had
indéede
béene
vtterly
vndone
,
had
I
not
beene
vpon
the
point
to
be
vndone
.
Soone
after
his
returne
from
this
braue
voyage
,
to
wit
,
Iune
5.
1099.
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
,
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Paul
.
He
was
scarse
warme
in
his
seate
,
when
his
Master
the
king
beeing
slaine
by
the
glance
of
an
arrow
,
as
he
was
hunting
,
Henry
his
brother
succeeded
in
the
kingdome
.
This
Prince
not
able
to
withstand
the
importunity
of
his
Nobles
,
and
the
innumerable
complaintes
daily
made
against
this
our
Bishoppe
,
clapt
him
vp
in
the
Tower
:
But
he
so
enchanted
his
kéepers
with
money
and
faire
words
,
as
they
were
content
to
let
him
goe
,
and
to
run
away
with
him
themselues
.
William
of
Malmesbury
saith
that
he
procured
a
Water-bearer
,
in
his
Tankerd
to
bring
him
a
rope
,
by
which
hee
slid
downe
from
the
wall
to
the
ground
,
and
so
(
although
he
hurt
his
arme
,
and
galled
his
hands
,
to
the
bone
)
away
hee
escaped
,
getting
himselfe
into
Normandy
,
where
he
arriued
in
the
beginning
of
February
1101.
There
he
neuer
linne
buzzing
into
the
eares
of
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
telling
him
the
kingdome
of
England
was
his
by
right
,
till
hee
pro●oked
him
to
attempt
the
inuasion
of
this
Realme
,
but
to
small
purpose
,
as
in
the
Chronicles
you
may
sée
more
at
large
.
How
long
hee
liued
in
exile
I
finde
not
,
it
séemeth
not
to
bée
very
long
,
for
he
had
leasure
to
bring
many
great
things
to
passe
at
home
afterwards
.
Hee
raised
the
walles
of
the
Body
of
his
Church
vnto
the
roofe
,
he
translated
the
reliques
of
Saint
Cuthbert
into
the
new
Church
,
and
bestowed
a
shrine
vpon
him
,
hee
compassed
the
City
with
a
wall
,
he
caused
a
number
of
houses
to
be
pulled
down
that
were
néere
the
Church
,
and
might
haue
béene
either
noysome
vnto
it
,
or
dangerous
by
fire
hapning
among
them
:
he
continued
diuers
bankes
along
the
riuer
of
Wers
,
with
great
charge
he
built
the
Castle
of
Norham
vpon
a
stéepe
hill
néere
the
riuer
of
Twéed
,
the
hospitall
of
Kepar
,
and
the
bridge
of
Frammoldgate
.
He
was
the
first
Founder
of
the
Priory
at
Mottes●ount
néere
Winchester
for
blacke
Canons
,
valued
at
the
suppression
in
a
hundred
sixty
seuen
pound
,
fiftéene
shillings
,
eight
pence
halfe
penny
,
and
lastly
,
whereas
he
had
béene
sometimes
Deane
of
the
Colledge
of
Christ
church
in
Hampshire
,
he
reedified
&
much
increased
the
state
thereof
.
Hauing
sate
Bishop
29.
yéeres
,
or
thereabouts
,
he
died
Sept.
5.
1128.
31
Geoffry
Rufus
.
GEoffry
surnamed
Rufus
,
1128.
Hen.
2.29
.
Chancellour
of
England
was
then
preferred
vnto
the
Sée
of
Durham
,
whereto
hee
was
consecrate
Aug.
6.
1129.
He
sate
13.
yéers
,
and
died
May
6.
1140.
He
built
the
Castle
of
Alnerton
,
and
gaue
it
to
one
William
a
nephew
of
his
,
who
married
a
Néece
of
the
Earle
of
Albemarle
.
32
Will
.
de
Sancta
Barbara
.
NExt
after
him
succéeded
William
de
Sancta
Barbara
,
1143
Steph.
〈…〉
Deane
of
Yorke
,
a
deuout
and
very
religious
man
.
Hee
was
consecrate
by
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
the
Popes
Legate
,
the
twenty
of
Iune
,
1145.
continued
in
this
Sée
nine
yéeres
.
and
died
the
fouretéenth
of
Nouember
,
1153.
33
Hugh
Pusar
.
1153.
Steph.
19.
HVgh
Pusar
,
Pudsey
,
or
de
Puteaco
(
for
thus
diuersly
I
find
him
called
)
Treasurer
of
Yorke
and
Archdeacon
of
Winchester
,
was
elected
vnto
this
Sée
of
Durham
after
the
death
of
the
foresaid
William
,
rather
in
respect
of
his
nobility
and
greatnesse
of
bloud
,
then
of
any
speciall
worthinesse
otherwise
.
For
king
Stephen
was
vncle
vnto
him
.
Hée
was
very
wise
in
ordering
of
temporall
matters
,
and
(
considering
hee
was
not
learned
)
wonderfull
eloquent
,
exceeding
couetous
,
and
as
cunning
in
gathering
money
,
as
thirstie
and
desirous
of
it
.
Henry
Murdac
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
not
only
refused
to
consecrate
him
himselfe
,
taking
exceptions
both
against
his
want
of
yeeres
and
lightnes
of
behauiour
,
but
also
sent
to
Rome
to
haue
a
Caueat
layd
in
against
him
there
.
Eugenius
was
Pope
at
that
time
,
an
old
acquaintance
of
the
Archbishops
,
who
both
were
brought
vp
at
Clarenall
vnder
S.
Bernard
.
But
such
was
the
good
hap
of
this
new
elect
,
as
a
little
before
his
arriuall
there
,
(
I
meane
at
Rome
)
Pope
Eugenius
was
dead
,
and
soone
after
came
certain
newes
thither
of
the
death
of
the
Archbishop
also
.
Anastasius
that
succeeded
Eugenius
,
without
much
adoe
affoorded
him
consecration
,
Dec.
30.
1153.
He
sate
Bishop
long
,
euen
almost
42.
yéers
;
in
which
time
he
built
diuers
houses
vpon
his
mannors
out
of
the
ground
,
and
bestowed
much
in
repairing
the
rest
.
Hee
built
a
faire
house
at
Derlington
,
as
also
the
Chu●ch
there
:
He
founded
the
Priory
of
Finchal
:
he
bought
Sadbury
of
K.
Richard
1.
&
gaue
it
vnto
his
Sée
.
He
●uilt
the
bridge
of
Eluet
,
and
the
Gallery
at
the
west
end
of
his
cathedrall
Church
in
which
he
placed
the
bones
of
venerable
Beda
.
Lastly
,
he●
built
two
hospitals
,
one
at
Allerton
,
another
called
Sherburne
at
the
east
end
of
Durham
.
To
Sherburne
he
allotted
liberall
allowance
for
the
maintenance
of
65.
poore
Lazers
;
and
a
certain
number
of
Priests
.
Neubrigensis
ascribeth
this
good
worke
,
partly
vnto
other
men
,
whom
he
enforced
to
become
benefactors
vnto
this
foundation
,
being
loath
to
be
at
the
whole
charge
himselfe
.
At
what
time
King
Richard
made
prouision
for
his
iourny
into
the
Holy
land
,
he
also
tooke
on
him
the
crosse
,
and
vowed
to
be
one
of
that
company
.
The
King
vnderstanding
that
hee
had
prepared
a
great
masse
of
money
to
carry
with
him
,
perswaded
him
to
stay
at
home
,
and
to
af●oord
him
his
money
;
which
if
he
would
doe
,
hee
promised
to
make
him
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
The
Bishop
long
since
repenting
the
vow
he
had
made
,
quickly
condiscended
to
his
offer
,
&
accepted
the
same
.
The
King
hauing
created
him
an
Earle
,
turned
him
about
vnto
the
company
,
and
laughing
,
sayd
,
hee
had
performed
a
wonderfull
exploit
;
for
(
quoth
he
)
of
an
old
Bishop
I
haue
made
a
yoong
Earle
.
Now
that
he
might
haue
some
colourable
excuse
of
not
performing
his
how
,
he
caused
the
King
to
alledge
that
he
might
not
bee
spared
out
of
the
realme
in
his
absence
:
and
to
make
this
the
more
probable
,
giuing
the
king
1000.
markes
,
he
perswaded
him
with
that
kind
of
golden
Rhetoricke
to
make
him
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
.
The
like
Rhetorick
it
was
that
induced
the
Pope
to
dispence
with
his
vow
,
vnto
which
the
excuses
before
alledged
made
som
way
,
but
could
neuer
haue
effected
the
busines
without
that
helpe
.
At
the
returne
of
K.
Richard
from
Hierusalem
;
he
found
him
not
so
fauorable
as
he
expected
,
and
thinking
that
he
grudged
him
his
Earldome
,
resigned
the
same
into
his
hands
.
After
which
,
notwithstanding
he
loded
him
sore
with
many
gréeuous
exactions
,
wel
knowing
the
Bishops
bags
to
be
notably
stuft
,
for
that
he
had
offered
him
a
great
sum
of
mony
for
the
redemption
of
his
Earldome
.
The
king
therefore
being
beyond
the
seas
,
sent
vnto
him
for
his
money
as
condiscending
to
his
request
.
But
the
old
Fo●
well
enough
perceiuing
his
drift
,
humbly
besought
him
by
letters
,
either
to
affoord
him
the
Earldome
first
,
or
else
to
suffer
him
to
enioy
his
money
quietly
.
Whereupon
the
king
that
knew
how
to
vse
him
in
his
kind
,
writ
letters
vnto
him
full
of
reuerent
and
gracious
spéeches
,
wishing
him
to
bring
vp
his
money
to
London
,
and
there
to
receiue
the
gouernment
of
the
whole
realme
which
he
would
commit
vnto
him
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Being
very
ioyfull
of
this
fauour
,
toward
London
he
comes
about
Shrouetyde
.
Thinking
then
to
take
his
farewell
of
flesh
,
hee
surffeted
vpon
the
way
at
Doncaster
,
and
finding
himselfe
sicke
,
returned
home
to
Houeden
by
boate
where
hee
died
March
3.
being
the
saturday
in
cleansing
wéeke
.
Hee
was
70.
yéeres
old
at
the
time
of
his
death
;
&
yet
would
hardly
beléeue
his
Physitians
,
certifying
him
a
little
before
he
died
in
what
danger
he
was
.
An
old
●ermit
named
Godricus
.
estéemed
of
many
,
a
very
holy
man
,
had
told
him
he
should
be
blind
seuen
yeers
before
his
death
,
which
(
say
our
stories
)
Godricus
ment
the
blindnesse
of
his
mind
;
and
he
vnderstanding
him
of
the
blindnesse
of
his
bodily
eies
,
neuer
cared
to
prouide
for
death
assuring
himselfe
he
had
that
7.
yeeres
at
least
to
come
.
Being
yet
Treasurer
of
Yorke
he
begot
thrée
bastards
,
all
sonnes
;
the
first
,
borne
of
a
gentlewoman
of
great
blood
,
became
a
soldier
;
the
second
he
made
Archdeacon
of
Durham
,
and
loaded
him
with
many
other
ecclesiastical
promotions
,
which
he
enioying
but
one
yéere
after
his
Fathers
death
,
was
also
taken
away
himselfe
.
The
third
(
whom
the
old
Bishop
loued
most
tenderly
of
all
)
by
his
Fathers
great
suit
and
no
lesse
expence
,
became
Chauncellor
to
the
French
king
.
He
was
so
vnhappy
as
to
see
that
his
best
beloued
sonne
vncle●
.
He
it
was
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
that
Roger
Houden
calleth
the
Earle
of
Bar
,
that
deceased
at
Adet
in
France
the
yeere
1189.
and
was
buried
in
the
Galily
at
Durham
.
Himselfe
departed
this
world
(
as
before
is
sayd
)
March
3.
1195.
34
Philip
of
Poitiers
.
1217.
Hen.
3.2
.
KIng
Richard
the
first
fauoured
much
one
Philip
(
born●
at
Poitiers
in
Aquitane
)
for
the
long
and
acceptable
seruice
he
had
done
vnto
him
:
In
reward
whereof
,
he
besought
him
to
prefer
him
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
being
void
.
The
king
well
knowing
he
could
not
doe
for
him
any
other
way
better
cheape
,
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
Couent
,
as
they
durst
not
but
chuse
him
.
He
was
elected
December
30.
1195.
and
cons.
May
12.
1197.
by
the
Pope
.
The
next
yeer
he
was
sent
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
together
with
William
Lougshamp
that
famous
Bishop
of
Ely
who
died
in
the
way
of
Rome-ward
.
There
(
to
wit
at
Rome
)
hée
was
consecrate
May
12.
1197.
The
yeere
1200.
he
went
in
pilgrimage
to
Saint
Iames
of
Compo●●ella
.
He
was
a
great
hartner
of
King
Iohn
against
the
Pope
,
aduising
him
euer
to
make
no
reckoning
of
his
excommunications
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
thereof
,
excommunicated
him
also
together
with
the
king
:
being
not
yet
absolued
he
died
April
22.
1207●
and
was
buried
without
the
Church
,
by
the
hands
of
lay
men
because
he
stood
excommunicat
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
This
Bishoppe
by
the
licence
of
king
Richard
the
first
,
set
vp
a
Mint
at
Durham
,
and
began
to
coine
many
there
the
yeere
1196.
35
Richard
de
Marisco
.
IT
séemeth
the
Sée
was
long
void
after
the
death
of
Philip.
1197.
Ric.
1.8
.
For
Richard
de
Marisco
,
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
Deane
of
Salisbury
and
Archdeacon
of
Northumberland
an
old
Courtier
,
was
thrust
into
this
Sée
by
Gualo
the
Popes
Legate
,
●nd
consecrate
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Iun.
22.
1217.
During
the
time
of
the
vacancy
,
I
find
that
one
Morgan
Prouost
of
Beuerley
was
elected
vnto
this
Bishoprick
.
He
was
bastard
brother
vnto
king
Iohn
,
and
begotten
vpon
the
Lady
of
a
knight
called
Sir
Ralfe
Blowet
or
Blewet
.
Exceptions
were
taken
against
him
,
that
he
was
a
bastard
&
so
by
the
Canon●
not
capable
of
Ecclesiastical
preferment
with
out
special
dispensation
;
which
the
Pope
being
loth
to
grant
,
aduised
him
to
call
himselfe
Blewet
,
and
to
alleadge
that
hee
was
borne
in
lawfull
wedlock
,
promising
vpon
that
condition
to
affoord
him
consecration
.
But
he
an●wered
that
for
any
worldly
preferment
whatsoeuer
,
he
would
not
renounce
his
Father
or
deny
himselfe
to
be
of
the
bloud
r●iall
.
So
he
lost
his
Bishopricke
,
and
(
for
ought
I
find
)
neuer
attained
other
preferment
after
.
This
Richard
was
a
very
prodigall
man
,
and
spent
so
liberally
the
goods
of
his
Church
,
as
the
Monkes
doubting
he
would
vndo
them
and
himselfe
also
,
went
about
by
course
of
Law
to
stay
him
and
force
him
to
a
moderation
of
expence
.
But
it
fell
out
quite
contrary
to
their
expectation
.
For
he
being
wilfully
set
,
not
onely
continued
his
old
course
euen
vntill
his
death
,
but
added
much
vnto
his
former
expences
by
maintaining
suite
of
Law
against
these
complainers
.
The
yéere
1226.
in
the
beginning
of
Easter
terme
,
he
rid
vp
to
London
with
a
troope
of
Lawyers
attending
on
him
.
At
Peterborough
he
was
entertained
in
the
Abbey
very
honorably
,
and
going
to
bed
there
in
very
good
health
,
was
found
on
the
morning
by
his
chambe●laines
starke
dead
He
deceased
May
the
1
leauing
his
Church
40000.
marks
indebted
.
A
monke
of
Durham
bestowed
this
riming
Epitaphe
vpon
him
.
Culmina
qui
cupitis
,
laudes
pompasque
sititis
.
Est
sedata
sitis
,
si
me
pensare
ve●itis
.
Qui
populos
regitis
,
memores
super
omnia
sitis
.
Quod
mors
immitis
,
non
parcit
honore
potitis
.
Vobis
prepositis
,
similis
fueram
bene
scitis
.
Quod
sum
vos
critis
,
ad
me
currendo
venitis
.
26
Richard
Poore
.
1228.
Hen.
3.13
.
THe
King
earnestly
commended
one
Luke
his
Chaplaine
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
now
voyd
,
swearing
vnto
the
Monkes
that
were
sent
to
craue
a
Congé
de'lier
,
they
should
haue
no
Bishoppe
in
seuen
yéeres
after
if
they
would
not
bee
content
to
elect
him
.
The
Couent
thinking
him
vnworthy
so
high
a
preferment
,
chose
one
William
Scot
,
Archdeacon
of
Worceter
,
a
graue
learned
man
,
and
the
kings
Chaplaine
:
Howbeit
the
king
offended
that
his
desire
was
not
satisfied
,
refused
in
great
displeasure
to
ratifie
this
election
.
And
vnderstanding
that
they
sent
vnto
Rome
to
intreate
the
Pope
to
put
him
in
possession
of
that
Sée
;
hée
sent
likewise
his
Ambassadors
,
the
Bishop
of
Lichfield
and
the
Prior
of
Lanthony
to
crosse
and
hinder
that
designement
,
which
they
easily
performed
.
Within
a
yeare
or
two
after
,
they
chose
(
with
the
Kings
good
liking
)
Richard
Poore
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
a
notable
man
.
He
was
first
Deane
of
Salisbury
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Chichester
the
yéere
1215.
translated
thence
to
Salisbury
1217.
and
lastly
to
Durham
1228.
Being
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
he
purchased
vnto
that
Church
Amport
which
he
bought
of
the
Church
of
Winchester
.
At
Salisbury
he
is
famous
for
remoouing
his
Sée
from
old
Salisbury
,
to
new
Salisbury
,
where
hee
began
the
building
of
that
stately
Church
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Salisbury
.
He
founded
a
monastery
of
Nunnes
called
the
Charnell
at
Tharent
in
Wiltshire
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
the
Quéene
,
who
chose
that
for
the
place
of
her
buriall
.
Hée
builded
also
an
Hospitall
for
poore
people
,
néere
the
Colledge
of
Uaulx
in
Salisbury
.
Comming
to
Durham
,
he
had
enough
to
doe
to
pay
the
huge
debt
of
40000.
markes
that
Richard
de
Marisco
left
the
landes
of
his
Sée
bound
for
.
Hée
was
a
man
of
rare
learning
in
those
times
,
and
of
notable
integrity
for
his
life
and
conuersation
.
A
little
before
his
death
perceiuing
his
end
to
draw
néere
,
hée
caused
the
people
to
be
called
together
,
and
going
vp
into
the
pulpit
,
made
a
very
godly
spéech
vnto
them
,
desiring
them
to
marke
well
that
his
exhortation
,
for
hee
was
now
shortly
to
be
taken
from
them
.
The
next
day
he
did
the
like
,
and
bidding
them
farewell
,
prayed
them
if
he
had
offended
any
to
forgiue
him
and
to
pray
for
him
.
The
third
day
he
sent
for
all
his
particular
acquaintance
,
called
all
his
family
and
seruants
before
him
,
and
distributed
vnto
them
presently
by
hand
,
such
summes
of
money
as
either
hee
ought
,
or
was
willing
to
bestow
vpon
them
:
which
done
,
and
hauing
set
euery
thing
in
perfect
order
,
hée
tooke
his
leaue
of
his
friends
one
after
an
other
:
and
then
falling
to
his
prayers
,
when
he
came
vnto
these
words
(
saith
M.
Paris
)
In
pace
in
id
ipsum
dormiam
&
requiescam
,
hée
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
Hee
died
Aprill
15.
1237.
and
was
buried
in
the
Nunnery
of
Tharent
which
hee
had
founded
.
37
Nicholas
de
Farnham
.
THomas
,
1239.
Hen.
3.24
.
Prior
of
Durham
was
chosen
Bishop
vpon
the
death
of
Poore
.
Through
the
Kings
backwardnes
and
dislike
,
that
election
was
cassate
and
disannulleo
.
A
long
time
the
monkes
had
laboured
this
sute
for
their
Prior
,
and
had
spent
much
money
in
it
.
At
last
,
perceiuing
they
stroue
against
the
streame
,
they
gaue
it
ouer
,
the
elect
himselfe
himselfe
first
yéelding
.
Then
chose
they
Nicholas
de
Farnham
,
one
greatlie
commended
both
for
his
manners
and
learning
.
This
man
spent
his
younger
yéeres
in
Oxford
,
and
hauing
furnished
himselfe
there
,
with
the
grounds
of
all
good
learning
especially
Logike
,
and
naturall
Philosophy
;
hee
trauelled
beyond
the
seas
,
and
studied
Phisicke
at
Paris
and
Bo●●nia
a
great
while
.
Returning
into
his
natiue
Country
,
hee
gaue
himselfe
much
vnto
the
study
of
Diuinity
,
and
profited
therein
so
well
,
as
he
was
esteemed
woorthy
to
bee
a
Doctor
.
By
the
counsell
of
Otto
the
Legate
,
the
Bishop
of
Carlile
and
other
,
the
King
entertained
this
man
into
his
seruice
,
And
first
he
was
(
as
it
séemeth
vnto
me
)
Esquire
of
his
body
,
(
custos
corporis
regij
saith
Matthew
Paris
,
)
then
Physition
to
the
Queene
,
and
(
she
beeing
yet
very
yoong
)
her
instructer
or
directer
in
matters
of
manners
and
behauiour
.
When
hée
had
now
a
long
time
béene
a
Courtier
,
it
happened
,
the
Sée
of
Lichfield
being
void
,
the
monkes
of
Couentry
very
careful
of
choosing
a
sufficient
man
(
as
assuring
themselues
their
doings
would
bee
●ifted
)
the
yeare
1239.
elected
him
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
man
learned
,
graue●
,
vertuous
,
discreete
,
very
wise
,
well
spoken
,
and
(
which
maketh
a
man
somwhat
the
more
gratious
)
tall
of
stature
,
personable
,
and
of
a
goodly
prese●ce
.
Hee
thanked
them
for
their
good
will
,
but
conside●ing
with
himselfe
that
his
title
to
that
Bishopricke
was
like
to
prooue
litigio●s
,
(
for
the
Chapter
of
Lichfield
pretended
a
right
to
the
election
that
time
)
as
also
the
great
burthen
and
charge
of
the
office
pastorall
,
refused
in
any
sort
to
accept
of
the
same
.
The
Chapter
of
Lichfield
(
who
had
chosen
their
Deane
)
hearing
of
this
refusall
;
by
the
exhortation
of
the
same
their
Deane
(
who
resigned
his
right
)
for
their
part
also
elected
him
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
persisted
in
his
former
determination
,
telling
them
that
he
felt
the
burthen
already
so
heauy
of
a
Benefice
or
two
which
he
had
,
as
he
was
resolued
neuer
to
accept
any
greater
charge
of
soules
.
So
they
w●re
enforced
to
choose
another
.
Understa●ding
within
two
yeares
after
how
the
Couent
of
Durham
with
one
consent
had
also
chosen
him
for
their
Pastor
,
he
likewise
refused
,
and
that
more
earnestly
now
then
the
last
time
,
adding
vnto
the
former
reasons
this
also
,
that
if
he
should
accept
of
this
place
,
men
would
say
,
how
the
hypocrite
had
refused
a
poore
Bishopricke
,
vnder
colour
of
conscience
to
stay
for
a
better
.
In
this
mind
he
continued
,
till
Robert
Grosthead
(
that
famous
Bishop
of
Lincolne
)
reprehended
him
sharply
for
this
his
backwardnesse
.
Seest
thou
not
(
quoth
he
)
how
the
monkes
of
Durham
,
destitute
of
that
comfort
which
a
good
pastor
should
yeeld
them
,
intreat
thee
with
teares
to
affoord
the
same
vnto
them
,
knowing
well
that
if
thou
accept
not
the
place
,
the
King
will
immediatly
thrust
in
some
vnwoorthy
stranger
to
their
great
greefe
,
and
the
no
lesse
dishonor
of
Almighty
God
?
I
adiure
thee
therefore
by
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thou
bee
content
to
put
thy
necke
vnder
this
yoke
,
and
to
imploy
thy
talent
according
to
the
occasion
offered
.
Perswaded
thus
,
with
much
ado●
,
at
last
he
yeelded
.
The
K.
very
readily
allowing
their
choice
,
hee
was
consecrate
at
Glocester
,
in
the
church
of
Saint
Oswald
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
Iune
9.
1241.
in
the
presence
of
the
K.
Quéene
,
many
Prelates
,
and
other
personages
of
honor
.
Hee
was
not
more
vnwilling
to
take
this
honourable
burthen
then
ready
and
desirous
to
leaue
the
same
.
The
yeare
1249.
he
obtained
licence
of
the
Pope
to
resigne
this
his
Bishopricke
,
and
about
Candlemasse
indéede
gaue
it
ouer
;
reseruing
onely
vnto
himselfe
for
his
maintenance
during
his
life
,
thrée
Mannors
,
with
the
appurtenances
,
Houeden
,
Stocton
,
and
Ensington
.
His
successor
began
a
little
to
wrangle
with
him
about
that
reseruation
,
but
could
not
infringe
it
.
After
hee
had
liued
a
priuate
life
the
space
of
8.
yeares
,
giuing
himselfe
altogether
to
prayer
and
contemplation
,
about
the
beginning
of
February
1275.
hée
departed
this
world
at
Stocton
.
He
that
is
desirous
to
reade
more
of
this
man
in
Matthew
Paris
hee
shall
find
often
mention
of
him
,
viz
pag.
768.
where
he
tells
how
by
his
meanes
especially
the
K.
was
content
to
receiue
into
fauor
Walter
Marshall
,
and
to
giue
him
the
Earldome
of
his
brother
lately
deceased
;
againe
,
pag.
988.
hee
maketh
a
large
report
of
a
great
controuersie
betweene
him
and
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Albones
;
and
lastly
pag.
847.
an
incredible
tale
of
his
miraculous
recouery
,
being
desperately
sick
of
a
dropsie
ioined
with
other
diseases
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Durham
,
which
together
with
Thomas
Melscomb
prior
,
he
couered
with
a
new
roofe
the
yeare
1242.
38
Walter
de
Kirkham
.
1249.
Hen.
3.34
.
NO
sooner
had
Nicholas
Farnham
resigned
,
but
the
king
was
in
hand
with
the
Monks
to
elect
for
successor
Ethelmare
his
owne
halfe
brother
.
They
would
in
no
sort
condiscend
to
this
request
;
but
told
him
plainely
(
yet
in
as
good
tearmes
as
they
could
deuise
)
how
that
his
brother
was
such
a
one
,
as
they
could
not
with
a
safe
conscience
commit
so
great
a
charge
vnto
him
,
beeing
as
yet
very
young
and
not
indued
with
any
competency
of
learning
.
The
King
answered
,
that
hée
would
kéepe
the
temporalties
eight
or
nine
yeares
in
his
hands
,
and
by
that
time
(
quoth
hée
)
hée
will
be
old
enough
.
He
was
not
as
good
as
his
word
;
for
I
finde
that
one
Walter
de
Kirkham
was
cons.
the
yéere
following
,
held
that
place
almost
11.
yeares
;
and
died
in
the
moneth
of
August
1260.
39
Robert
Stitchell
.
1260
Hen.
3.45
.
RObert
Stitchell
Prior
of
Finkhall
succéeded
,
and
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
.
Decem.
5.
anno
R.
Henr.
3.45
.
Hée
founded
the
Hospitall
of
Gritham
,
valued
in
the
kings
bookes
at
97.
pound
,
fixe
shillings
,
thrée
pence
halfepennie
.
The
king
had
seased
vpon
all
the
lands
of
Simon
Mountford
Earle
of
Leicester
wheresoeuer
.
But
whereas
hée
had
something
of
good
value
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
this
Bishop
chalenged
it
as
eue
vnto
him
by
the
Earles
attainder
,
and
at
last
recouering
it
from
the
King
by
law
,
imployed
it
in
the
erection
of
that
hospitall
.
He
sate
fowertéene
yéeres
,
and
died
August
4.
1274.
40
Robert
de
Insula
.
1274.
Edw.
1.2
.
ANother
Robert
obtained
the
place
after
him
,
Robert
de
Insula
.
Hée
continued
in
the
same
nine
yeares
,
and
dying
Iune
13.
1283.
was
buried
in
the
Chapterhouse
at
Durham
,
where
hee
is
couered
with
a
stone
very
curiously
wrought
.
41
Anthony
Beake
.
BEfore
the
ende
of
that
yeare
,
1283.
Edw.
1.11
.
it
séemeth
Antony
Beake
was
inuested
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
in
which
he
so
flourished
,
as
(
Cardinall
Woolsey
excepted
)
neuer
I
thinke
any
either
of
his
predecessors
or
successors
came
néere
him
.
He
was
wonderfull
rich
,
not
onely
in
ready
money
,
but
in
lands
also
and
temporall
reuenues
:
For
hee
might
dispend
yéerely
(
besides
that
which
belonged
to
his
Myter
)
5000.
markes
.
Much
of
that
he
had
of
the
Lord
Ve●●y
,
who
thinking
so
to
conueigh
it
vnto
his
base
sonne
William
(
for
that
he
had
no
other
issue
)
passed
it
ouer
to
this
Bishop
in
trust
;
which
trust
men
say
hee
neuer
answered
.
The
Kings
house
at
Eltham
was
part
of
that
land
.
He
built
the
house
and
gaue
it
vnto
Elianor
Quéene
to
King
Edward
the
first
,
as
also
vnto
the
king
the
Castle
of
Sourton
beside
Yorke
,
which
likewise
he
built
.
A
man
now
of
this
extraordinary
wealth
must
not
content
himselfe
with
ordinary
titles
:
Therfore
hee
procured
the
Pope
to
make
him
Patriarke
of
Hierusalem
,
and
obtained
of
the
King
the
principality
of
the
Isle
of
Man
,
which
hée
held
during
his
life
.
The
yeare
1294.
beeing
Embassador
to
the
Emperor
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Iohn
Roman
(
vpon
what
quarrell
I
know
not
)
excommunicated
him
.
It
cost
the
Archb.
4000.
markes
fine
and
his
life
in
the
end
.
Hee
died
(
as
it
is
said
for
thought
.
)
Sée
more
in
Yorke
.
Great
sturres
there
were
betwéene
this
man
and
his
Couent
of
Durham
.
He
informed
the
Pope
that
the
Prior
there
was
a
very
simple
and
vnsufficient
man
to
rule
that
house
,
and
procured
the
gouernment
thereof
for
all
matters
both
spirituall
and
temporall
to
be
committed
vnto
him
.
Héereupon
he
sent
certaine
officers
to
execute
in
his
name
that
new
obtained
authority
,
which
when
they
came
to
the
monastery
,
were
shut
out
of
the
gates
and
not
suffered
to
enter
.
The
Monkes
appealed
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
alleadged
,
that
the
king
also
had
required
the
hearing
of
these
controuersies
betwéen
the
Prior
and
the
Bishop
.
This
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
officers
made
no
more
adoo
,
but
excommunicated
Prior
,
Monkes
,
and
all
,
for
not
obeying
their
authority
immediately
.
Herewith
the
king
greatly
offended
,
caused
these
officers
to
be
fined
,
and
summoned
the
Bishoppe
himselfe
to
appeare
before
him
at
a
day
appointed
;
before
which
time
he
gotte
him
to
Rome
,
neuer
acquainting
the
King
with
his
determination
.
The
King
therefore
seized
into
his
hand
the
Bishoppes
liberties
,
and
appointed
a
new
Chauncellor
,
new
Iustices
and
other
officers
.
He
writ
also
vnto
the
Pope
,
in
fauor
of
the
Prior
,
who
deliuering
the
kings
letters
himselfe
,
was
adiudged
a
sober
and
discréete
man
,
whatsoeuer
the
Bishop
had
reported
of
him
.
So
hée
was
restored
to
his
place
againe
,
but
died
before
hée
could
get
home
.
During
the
time
of
the
Bishops
disgrace
,
amongst
many
other
things
wherein
the
liberties
of
the
Bishopricke
were
infringed
,
it
is
specially
to
be
remembred
,
that
the
king
tooke
from
him
diuers
Castles
,
and
lands
forfait
vnto
him
by
Iohn
Bayliol
king
of
the
Scots
and
other
,
(
to
wit
Werk
in
Tiuidale
,
Perith
and
the
Church
of
Simondbury
,
but
Lewis
Beaumont
one
of
his
successors
recouered
them
againe
by
Law.
These
broyles
ended
,
hee
gaue
himselfe
very
much
to
building
.
The
ancient
mannor
place
at
Aukland
hee
did
encastellate
.
Hee
built
the
great
hall
there
(
in
which
are
diuers
pillers
of
blacke
marble
speckled
with
white
)
the
great
chamber
likewise
,
&
many
other
roomes
adioyning
.
He
also
erected
that
same
goodly
.
Chappell
there
;
and
placed
in
the
same
a
Deane
and
Prebendaries
,
allotting
the
quadrant
in
the
West
side
of
the
Castle
(
built
likewise
by
him
)
for
their
habitation
.
Hée
built
or
repaired
with
great
charges
Barnard
Castle
,
the
Castles
of
Alnwike
(
part
of
the
L.
Vessyes
lan●
,
which
he
sold
afterward
to
H.
Piercy
)
Gainfoorth
,
Cuncliff
,
Somerton
,
(
which
he
gaue
vnto
the
king
)
and
the
house
at
Eltham
bestowed
(
as
aforesaid
)
vpon
the
Quéene
.
Hee
founded
the
priory
of
Aluingham
in
Linconshire
,
valued
at
the
suppression
,
141.15
.
s.
yearely
reuenue
.
And
lastly
,
hee
procured
with
great
charge
William
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Yorke
to
be
Canonised
a
Saint
at
Rome
.
Hauing
sate
Bishop
of
Durham
28.
yéeres
,
hee
deceased
at
Eltham
:
March
28.
1311.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Cathedrall
Church
.
I
finde
it
reported
that
he
should
haue
founded
a
Colledge
for
a
Deane
and
7.
prebendaries
at
Chester
vpon
the
stréet
which
séemeth
to
be
mistaken
.
42
Richard
Kellow
.
RIchard
Kellow
sate
Bishop
fiue
yeares
,
1311
Edw.
2.5
.
in
which
short
space
he
bestowed
very
much
in
building
at
Middleham
,
Storton
,
and
Welhall
.
He
died
the
yéere
1316.
43
Lewes
Beaumont
.
THe
Couent
then
chose
for
their
Bishoppe
Henry
Stamford
,
1317
Edw.
2.11
.
Pryor
of
Finchall
,
and
sent
him
to
Rome
to
bée
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
But
before
he
could
get
thither
,
at
the
importunate
suit
of
the
kings
of
England
and
France
,
the
Pope
had
giuen
that
Bishopricke
vnto
one
Lewis
Beaumont
,
a
French
man
borne
,
and
of
the
bloud
royall
there
.
Hee
was
●ame
of
both
his
legges
,
and
so
vnlearned
,
that
he
could
not
read
the
bulles
and
other
instruments
of
his
consecration
.
When
hee
should
haue
pronounced
this
worde
(
Metropoliticae
)
not
knowing
what
to
make
of
it
(
though
he
had
studied
vpon
it
and
laboured
his
lesson
long
before
)
after
a
little
pause
,
Soyt
purdit
(
saies
he
)
let
it
goe
for
reade
,
and
so
passed
it
ouer
.
In
like
sort
hee
stumbled
at
in
aenigmate
.
)
When
hee
had
fumbled
about
it
a
while
,
Par
Saint
Lowys
(
quoth
he
)
iln'est
pas
curtois
quiceste
parolle
ici
escrit
,
that
is
,
by
Saint
Lewis
it
was
vngently
done
of
him
that
writte
this
word
heere
.
Not
without
great
cause
therefore
the
Pope
was
somewhat
strait
laced
in
admitting
him
.
Hée
obtained
consecration
so
hardly
,
as
in
fowertéene
yéers
hée
could
scarce
créepe
out
of
dept.
Riding
to
Durham
to
bée
installed
there
,
hée
was
robbed
(
together
with
two
Cardinalls
that
were
then
in
his
company
)
vpon
Wiglesden
Moore
néere
Derlington
.
The
captaines
of
this
rout
were
named
Gilbert
Middleton
and
Walter
Selby
.
Not
content
to
take
all
the
treasur●
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
Bishop
,
and
their
traine
,
they
carried
the
Bishop
prisoner
to
Morpeth
,
where
they
constrained
him
to
pay
a
great
ransom
.
Gilbert
Middleton
was
soone
after
taken
at
his
owne
castle
of
Nitford
,
carried
to
London
,
and
there
drawen
and
hanged
in
the
presence
of
the
Cardinals
.
After
this
,
one
Sir
Goseline
Deinuill
and
his
brother
Robert
,
came
with
a
great
company
to
diuers
of
the
Bishop
of
Durhams
houses
in
the
habits
of
Fryers
,
and
spoyled
them
,
leauing
nothing
but
bare
wals
,
and
did
many
other
notable
robberies
,
for
which
they
(
I
meane
the
captaines
and
diuers
of
their
company
)
were
soone
after
hanged
at
Yorke
.
This
Bishop
stood
very
stoutly
in
defence
of
the
liberties
of
his
See
,
recouered
diuers
lands
taken
away
from
Anthony
Beake
his
predecessor
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
and
procured
this
sentence
to
be
giuen
in
the
behalf
of
his
church
,
quod
Episcopus
Dunelmen
.
debet
habere
forisfacturas
guerrarum
intra
libertates
,
lient
Rex
extra
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Durham
is
to
haue
the
forfeitures
of
warre
in
as
ample
sort
within
his
owne
liberties
as
the
king
without
.
That
which
by
some
is
attributed
to
Ranulf
Flambard
,
I
finde
by
other
reported
of
this
man
,
to
wit
,
that
it
was
he
who
compassed
the
city
of
Durham
with
a
wall
,
certaine
it
is
that
he
built
a
hall
,
kitchin
,
and
chappell
at
Middleham
.
But
before
he
could
quite
finish
the
chappell
he
did
,
to
wit
,
September
22.
or
(
as
one
deliuereth
)
September
28.
1333.
He
lieth
buried
before
the
high
altar
at
Durham
couered
with
a
marble
stone
curiously
wrought
and
inlayd
with
brasse
prouided
by
himselfe
in
his
life
time
.
44
Richard
de
Bury
.
1333.
Edw.
3.7
.
IN
great
haste
(
but
with
no
great
good
spéed
)
the
Couent
of
Durham
proceeded
vnto
the
election
of
a
new
Bishop
(
the
olde
being
yet
scarcely
buried
)
and
they
made
choise
of
one
of
their
owne
company
a
monke
of
Durham
.
This
election
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
confirmed
;
yea
the
matter
grew
so
forward
,
as
the
same
Archbishop
was
content
to
giue
him
consecration
also
.
All
this
while
the
kings
good
will
was
not
sought
,
no
nor
(
which
was
a
greater
ouersight
as
the
worlde
then
went
)
the
Popes
neither
.
The
king
therefore
not
onely
refused
to
deliuer
possession
of
the
Temporalties
vnto
this
elect
,
but
also
laboured
the
Pope
,
ex
plenitudine
potestatis
to
conf●rre
the
Bishopricke
vpon
a
chaplaine
of
his
named
Richard
de
Bury
,
then
Deane
of
Welles
.
Partly
to
pleasure
the
one
that
requsted
,
partly
to
displeasure
the
other
for
not
requesting
,
he
did
so
,
and
commanded
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
consecrate
him
,
which
beeing
performed
at
Chertsey
soone
after
Christmas
,
the
king
presently
inuested
him
in
the
temporalties
belonging
to
that
See.
Now
was
the
monke
a
Bishop
without
a
Bishopricke
.
Hauing
no
other
home
hee
was
faine
to
returne
to
his
cloyster
,
and
there
for
very
griefe
(
as
it
is
to
be
supposed
)
within
a
few
daies
after
died
.
This
Richard
de
Bury
was
borne
at
Saint
Edmunds-Bury
in
Suffolke
,
whence
he
tooke
his
surname
;
for
he
was
the
sonne
of
one
sir
Richard
Angaruill
knight
.
His
father
died
leauing
him
very
yoong
,
and
committed
him
to
the
tuition
of
Iohn
Willoughby
a
Priest
,
his
Uncle
,
who
brought
him
vp
carefully
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
in
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
.
From
thence
hee
was
called
to
teach
Edward
of
Windsor
Prince
of
Wales
.
At
what
time
the
said
Prince
fledde
into
France
with
his
mother
,
hee
was
principall
receiuer
of
the
kings
reuenewes
in
Gascoigne
.
Their
money
failing
,
hee
ayded
them
secretly
with
a
great
summe
of
that
he
had
receiued
for
the
king
.
It
had
almost
cost
him
his
life
;
he
was
so
narrowly
pursued
by
some
of
the
kings
friends
that
got
vnderstanding
of
it
,
as
he
was
glad
to
hide
himselfe
in
a
stéeple
in
Paris
the
space
of
seuen
daies
.
King
Edward
the
third
his
scholler
being
come
to
the
crown
,
made
him
first
his
Coserer
,
then
Treasurer
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
kéeper
of
the
priuy
Seale
.
In
this
last
office
he
continued
fiue
yeares
;
in
which
space
hée
was
twice
sent
Ambassador
vnto
the
Pope
.
The
yeere
1333.
he
was
made
Deane
of
Wels
,
(
a
goodly
preferment
in
those
daies
.
)
He
had
not
enioied
that
place
one
whole
yeere
,
when
he
was
called
vnto
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
whereunto
he
was
cons.
Dec.
19.
1333.
(
not
1334.
as
some
deliuer
)
in
the
presence
of
the
king
,
the
Quéene
,
Edward
K.
of
Scotland
,
2.
Archbishops
,
5
,
Bishops
,
7.
Earles
,
&
a
number
other
noble
personages
both
men
and
women
.
The
yéere
following
he
became
Chancellor
,
and
within
two
yéeres
after
that
Treasurer
of
England
.
Being
Bishop
he
was
often
implosed
in
ambassages
of
the
greatest
importance
.
What
time
of
leisure
he
had
,
he
spent
either
in
prayer
or
conference
with
his
Chaplaines
(
whereof
he
had
many
about
him
,
and
these
great
learned
men
)
or
else
in
study
,
wherewith
he
was
wonderfully
delighted
.
Hee
writ
many
things
not
yet
perished
,
amongst
the
rest
,
in
one
worke
which
he
called
Philobiblos
,
he
saith
of
himselfe
,
extatico
quodam
librorum
amore
potenter
se
abreptum
.
That
he
was
mightily
carried
away
,
and
euen
beside
himselfe
with
imm●derat
loue
of
books
,
and
desire
of
reading
.
And
indéed
his
study
was
so
well
furnished
,
as
it
is
thought
hée
had
more
bookes
then
all
the
Bishops
in
England
beside
.
He
was
much
delighted
with
the
company
and
acquaintance
of
learned
men
.
Many
letters
passed
betwéen
him
,
Francis
Petrarke
,
&
diuers
others
then
famous
for
learning
.
He
had
alwaies
in
his
house
(
as
before
I
haue
said
)
many
Chaplaines
,
all
great
Schollers
:
of
which
number
were
Th.
Bradwardin
,
after
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
Rich.
Fitzralph
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
Walter
Burley
,
I.
Mandut
,
Ro.
Holcot
&
R.
Killington
,
Doctors
of
Diuinity
;
Richard
Bintworth
and
Walter
Segraue
,
the
one
afterward
Bishop
of
London
,
the
other
of
Chichester
.
His
manner
was
at
dinner
and
supper
time
to
haue
some
good
booke
read
vnto
him
;
whereof
he
would
disco●rse
with
his
Chaplaines
a
great
part
of
the
day
following
,
if
busines
interrupted
not
his
course
.
He
was
very
bountifull
vnto
the
poore
.
Wéekely
he
bestowed
for
their
releese
8.
quarters
of
wheat
made
into
bread
,
beside
the
offall
&
fragments
of
his
Tables
.
Riding
betwéen
Newcastle
and
Durham
,
he
would
giue
8.
l.
in
alms
,
from
Durham
to
Stocton
,
5.
l.
from
Durham
to
Aukland
5.
marks
,
from
Durham
to
Middleham
5.
l.
&c.
I
finde
it
reported
that
he
founded
a
Hall
in
Oxford
,
and
indued
it
with
some
reuenues
for
the
maintenance
of
Students
in
the
same
but
I
thinke
it
mistaken
for
that
which
was
done
by
his
next
s●ccessor
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
he
notably
furnished
a
library
in
that
Uniuersity
,
and
took
order
that
the
kéeping
thereof
should
be
committed
vnto
5.
schollers
,
●o
whom
he
made
a
certaine
allowance
for
their
labor
.
He
also
bestowed
many
sumptuous
ornaments
on
his
Church
of
Durham
.
Hauing
continued
Bishop
there
eleuen
yeeres
,
&
almost
3.
months
,
he
departed
this
life
at
Aukland
,
Aprill
24.
1345.
being
58.
yéers
of
age
.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
South
Angle
of
his
owne
Church
.
45
Thomas
Hatfield
.
THe
Pope
had
now
many
yéeres
taken
vnto
himselfe
the
authority
of
bestowing
all
Bishopricks
:
1345.
Edw.
3.19
.
which
the
king
&
nobility
of
this
realme
being
much
agréeued
with
all
,
made
diuers
Lawes
and
statutes
to
restore
Churches
and
couents
to
the
liberty
of
their
ancient
elections
.
When
the
king
therfore
had
laboured
a
while
in
this
matter
;
he
being
desirous
of
preferring
this
Hatsield
his
Secretary
vnto
Durham
(
a
man
that
he
knew
the
Pope
might
iustly
except
against
;
and
peraduenture
doubting
the
Couent
would
not
chuse
him
)
was
content
to
request
the
Pope
to
giue
it
vnto
him
,
and
thereby
opened
a
passage
vnto
him
,
wherby
he
entred
into
possession
again
of
his
wonted
vsurpation
.
The
Pope
glad
of
this
oportunity
,
without
any
regard
or
examination
of
his
worthines
,
by
and
by
accepted
of
him
:
And
when
some
of
the
Cardinals
tooke
exceptions
against
him
,
saying
that
he
was
not
onely
a
méere
lay
man
,
but
a
fellow
of
light
behauior
,
and
no
way
fit
for
that
place
:
He
answered
,
that
if
the
King
of
England
had
requested
him
for
an
asse
at
that
time
he
would
not
haue
denied
him
.
This
man
it
was
that
built
Durham
colledge
in
Oxford
&
purchased
certaine
lands
vnto
the
same
for
the
maintenance
of
such
Monks
of
Durham
as
should
be
thought
fit
to
study
there
.
That
Colledge
is
now
called
Trinity
Colledge
,
so
named
by
Sir
Thomas
Pope
that
bestowed
a
new
foundation
vpon
the
same
.
He
built
also
Durham
palace
in
London
to
receiue
himselfe
and
his
successours
when
they
should
haue
occasion
to
repaire
thither
.
He
was
consecrate
the
tenth
of
Iuly
1345.
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
May
1381.
So
he
sate
Bishop
sixe
and
thirty
yeeres
lacking
only
two
months
.
Lastly
he
was
a
principall
benefactor
if
not
the
founder
of
the
Friery
of
Northallerton
in
Yorkshire
,
beeing
for
Carmelites
or
white
Friers
.
45
Iohn
Fordham
.
1381.
Ric.
2.4
.
IOhn
●ordham
Deane
of
Wells
obtained
consecration
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
May
29.
1381.
and
was
inthronized
there
in
September
1382.
Seuen
yeres
he
continued
in
the
same
,
and
the
yeare
1388.
was
by
the
Parliament
banished
the
Court.
Howbeit
before
the
end
of
that
yeare
,
to
wit
,
September
27.
he
was
by
the
Kings
meanes
translated
to
Ely.
In
the
meane
time
(
as
I
find
)
to
wit
the
ninth
of
Rich.
2.
he
was
appointed
L.
Treasurer
of
England
,
but
the
next
yeare
displaced
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Ely.
47
Walter
Skirlaw
.
1388.
Rich.
2.22
.
IAnuary
14.
1385.
Walter
Skirlaw
a
Doctor
of
Law
of
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Lichfield
.
He
sate
there
one
yeere
,
&
was
translated
to
Welles
.
There
also
he
continued
but
two
yeers
,
and
the
yeere
1388.
remooued
to
Durham
in
the
month
of
September
.
The
Cloisters
of
the
Monastery
there
were
much
deale
built
at
his
charges
.
He
gaue
toward
that
worke
2●0
l.
in
his
life
time
,
&
400.
l.
in
his
Will
.
He
bestowed
also
●20
.
in
the
building
of
the
Dir●bitory
.
Hee
new
built
the
bridges
of
Shinkley
,
Yarrow
and
Aukland
,
&
the
steeple
of
Hulme
,
he
repaired
the
Church
and
the
Hall
of
the
mannour
there
.
Hee
built
a
great
part
of
the
Lanterne
at
Yorke
where
his
armes
are
fixed
,
and
raised
from
the
very
foundation
a
faire
chapell
at
Swine
in
Holdernesse
,
where
he
was
borne
.
Lastly
he
●equeathed
in
his
Testament
great
summes
of
mony
to
the
Churches
that
he
had
gouerned
for
the
buying
of
ornaments
,
as
namely
,
to
the
Church
of
Wels
the
value
of
150.
l.
He
sate
Bishop
of
Durham
18.
yéers
,
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yéere
,
1406.
48
Thomas
Langley
.
140●
.
Hen.
4.7
.
THomas
Langley
Priest
,
Lord
Chauncellor
of
England
,
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Durham
,
August
8.
1406.
at
what
time
he
gaue
●uer
his
Chauncellorship
.
But
11.
yéeres
after
,
to
witte
,
the
yeere
1417.
it
was
layd
vpon
him
againe
,
after
which
time
hee
continued
in
that
place
about
sixe
yeeres
.
In
the
meane
space
,
viz
the
sixt
of
Iune
,
1411.
he
was
made
Cardinall
together
with
Robert
Halam
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
by
Pope
Iohn
23.
This
man
bestowed
the
summe
of
foure
hundred
ninety
nine
pound
,
sixe
shillings
seuen
pence
,
in
repairing
of
that
Gallery
in
the
West
end
of
his
Church
,
which
was
first
built
by
Hugh
Pudsey
his
predecessor
.
He
also
founded
two
Schooles
in
the
Place-gréeue
,
one
for
Grammer
,
another
for
Musicke
:
thirty
one
yéeres
he
continued
Bishop
here
,
and
dying
the
yéere
,
1437.
was
buried
(
as
I
am
informed
)
in
the
Gallery
,
and
lieth
entoombed
before
the
altar
there
vnder
the
Table
of
the
Consistory
.
I
find
noted
(
by
the
way
)
that
about
this
time
,
to
wit
,
betwéen
the
yéeres
1408.
and
1498.
was
bestowed
vpon
the
Cloyster
of
Durham
the
summe
of
838.
l.
17.
s.
ob
.
49
Robert
Neuill●
RObert
Neuill
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
the
yeere
1427.
and
translated
thence
to
Durham
;
1438.
Hen.
6.17
.
1438
He
built
the
Checquer
at
the
Castle
gate
there
,
and
died
an.
1457
,
50
Laurence
Boothe
.
LAurence
Boothe
Master
of
Penbrooke
Hall
,
and
a
good
benefactor
to
the
same
,
1457.
Hen.
6.6
.
as
also
Chancellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
vnto
the
See
of
Durham
,
Sept.
25.
1457.
and
made
the
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
the
13.
yeere
of
K.
Edw.
4.
He
built
the
gate
of
the
Colledge
at
Aukland
,
with
the
edifices
adioyning
.
Hauing
sate
héere
20.
yeeres
,
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
the
yeere
1477.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
51
William
Dudley
.
WIlliam
Dudley
Deane
of
Windsor
succeeded
,
1467.
Edw.
4.16
&
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
,
Oct.
14.
Edw.
4.16
.
He
was
brought
vp
in
the
vniuersity
of
Oxford
,
being
the
third
sonne
of
Iohn
Dudley
,
alias
Sutton
,
the
eight
Lord
Dudley
,
as
the
Epitaph
yet
to
bee
séene
vpon
his
toombe
doth
witnesse
.
He
lieth
buried
at
Westminster
in
the
Chappell
of
S.
Nicholas
,
to
wit
,
that
which
is
South
from
the
monument
of
K.
Edward
the
third
.
His
tombe
standeth
in
the
South-wall
of
the
said
Chappell
.
He
died
an.
1483.
and
sate
6.
yéeres
.
52
Iohn
Sherwood
.
1483.
Ric.
3.1
.
IOhn
Sherwood
,
brought
vp
at
Oxford
in
Uniuersity
Colledge
,
became
Bishop
of
Durham
,
1483.
A
great
learned
man
,
an
excellent
Poet
,
a
Grecian
,
and
so
good
a
Lawyer
,
as
for
a
certaine
time
before
his
preferment
to
this
Bishopp●rick
,
he
was
the
sollicitor
of
all
king
Edward
the
fourthe
causes
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
He
brought
many
copies
of
diuers
rare
Greek
authors
out
of
Italy
with
him
.
Hauing
continued
at
Durham
about
11.
yéeres
,
he
died
the
yéere
1494.
53
Richard
Foxe
.
1494.
Hen.
7.10
.
RIchard
Fox
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Exceter
,
an.
1486
translated
to
Bathe
and
Wels
,
1491.
thence
to
Durham
1494.
and
lastly
1502.
to
Winchester
.
He
changed
the
hall
of
the
Castle
of
Durham
from
better
to
worse
;
where
there
were
two
seates
of
regality
,
he
made
but
one
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Winchester
.
54
William
Seuerus
.
1502.
Hen.
7.18
.
WIlliam
Seuerus
as
I
haue
heard
reported
,
was
borne
at
Shinkly
,
being
the
sonne
of
a
poore
man
there
,
a
Syueyer
or
Syuemaker
by
his
occupation
,
and
thence
tooke
his
surname
.
He
was
first
Warden
of
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
then
Prouost
of
Eaton
,
after
that
Bishoppe
of
Car●●le
,
translated
to
Durham
1452.
and
enioying
that
preferment
onely
two
yéeres
,
(
or
thereabout
)
died
an.
1505.
55
Christopher
Bambridge
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishop
Seuere
,
1507.
Hen.
7.23
.
it
séemes
the
Sée
was
voyd
two
yeares
,
Christopher
Bambridge
obtained
consecration
thereunto
,
the
yeare
1507.
sate
there
but
one
yeare
,
and
was
remooued
to
Yorke
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
56
Thomas
Ruthall
.
THomas
Ruthall
was
borne
in
Cicester
in
Glocestershire
and
brought
vp
in
Cambridge
,
1508.
Hen.
7.24
.
where
he
procéeded
Doctor
of
Law.
He
was
preferred
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
by
King
Henry
the
7.
after
whose
death
he
was
made
one
of
the
Priuy
councell
vnto
the
yong
king
,
Henry
the
8.
who
estéemed
greatly
of
him
for
his
wisedome
and
learning
,
and
imployed
him
often
in
ambassages
,
and
other
businesses
of
importance
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
it
pleased
the
king
one
time
to
require
him
to
set
down
his
iudgement
in
writing
concerning
the
estate
of
his
Kingdome
in
generall
,
and
particularly
to
enforme
him
in
certaine
things
by
him
specified
.
This
discourse
the
Bishop
writ
very
carefully
,
and
caused
it
to
bee
bound
in
Uelime
guilt
,
&
otherwise
adorned
in
the
best
maner
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
how
that
it
chanced
him
about
the
same
time
to
set
downe
a
note
of
his
owne
priuate
estate
;
containing
an
inuentory
not
only
of
his
vtensiles
and
houshold
stuffe
in
euery
of
his
houses
,
with
their
value
,
but
also
of
his
monies
either
owing
vnto
him
,
or
deniers
contans
ready
in
his
coffers
,
which
amounted
vnto
an
infinite
treasure
,
no
lesse
then
100000.
l.
This
account
was
written
in
a
paper
booke
of
the
same
fashion
and
binding
that
the
other
was
,
which
was
prouided
for
the
king
,
whereby
it
happened
,
that
the
King
sending
Cardinall
Wolsey
for
the
other
draught
that
he
had
so
long
before
required
of
him
,
the
Bishoppe
mistaking
,
deliuered
that
which
contained
the
report
of
his
owne
wealth
and
priuate
estate
.
This
the
Cardinall
soone
espying
,
and
willing
to
doe
the
Bishop
a
displeasure
(
for
there
had
béen
long
and
great
emulation
betwéen
them
)
deliuered
it
as
he
had
receiued
it
vnto
the
king
,
shewing
how
the
Bishoppe
had
very
happily
mistaken
himselfe
;
For
now
(
quoth
hee
)
you
see
where
you
may
at
any
time
command
a
great
masse
of
money
if
you
need
it
.
As
soone
as
the
Bishop
vnderstood
his
owne
error
,
the
conceit
therof
touched
him
so
neere
,
as
within
a
very
short
space
after
he
died
.
In
his
time
the
parish
Church
of
Cicester
was
built
for
the
greatest
part
:
and
he
promised
to
contribute
much
therunto
,
but
preuented
by
death
,
performed
nothing
Anne
Aueling
his
aunt
by
the
mothers
side●
gaue
100.
marks
toward
that
worke
.
This
Bishop
himselfe
built
the
third
part
of
the
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
of
Tyne
toward
the
South
.
He
also
raised
from
the
foundation
the
goodly
dining
chamber
at
Aukland
,
&
dying
before
it
might
be
finished
,
tooke
order
with
one
Stranguidge
that
was
his
administrator
to
perfect
it
.
He
deceased
at
London
the
yeere
1523.
and
lieth
buried
at
Westminster
almost
ouer
against
the
monument
of
K.
Henry
3.
in
a
very
séemly
toomb
vpon
which
are
these
words
to
be
read
.
Hie
iacet
Tho.
Ruthal
Episcopus
Dunelmen
:
&
Regit
Henrici
septim●
Secretarius
,
qui
obijt
1524.
57
Thomas
Woolsey
.
IMmediately
after
the
death
of
Bishop
Ruthall
,
Cardinall
Woolsey
resigning
Bathe
(
which
he
held
in
commendam
with
Yorke
)
took
Durham
in
stead
therof
,
1523.
Hen.
8.15
.
and
held
the
same
about
the
space
of
seuen
yéeres
.
In
the
latter
end
of
the
yéere
,
1529.
he
gaue
it
ouer
to
haue
Winchester
,
which
he
held
little
more
then
one
yeere
,
and
died
Nouemb.
29.
1530.
See
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
58
Cutbert
Tunstall
.
IN
the
Sée
of
Durham
a
notable
man
succeeded
him
,
and
one
no
lesse
famous
for
his
vertues
,
1530.
Hen.
8.22
.
then
the
other
for
his
fortune
,
Cutbert
Tunstall
Bishop
of
London
.
Hee
was
bor●e
at
Hatchford
in
Richmondshire
,
and
was
the
base
son
of
one
Tunstall
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
ancient
house
.
It
is
reported
,
that
their
first
ancestor
attended
William
Conqueror
as
his
Barbor
,
and
being
raised
by
him
vnto
some
better
fortune
,
in
memory
of
his
former
estate
,
tooke
for
his
armes
S.
3
combes
A.
But
I
take
this
for
a
fable
.
The
speciall
vse
of
armes
is
to
expresse
vnto
posterity
the
vertues
of
such
as
are
raised
vnto
Gentry
,
and
not
to
remember
any
thing
that
may
●ée
to
the
disgrace
of
the
bearer
,
and
make
him
lesse
honourable
.
Were
the
first
of
his
race
as
hée
is
supposed
,
because
he
was
not
aduanced
for
being
a
Barbor
but
for
his
faithfull
and
loyall
seruice
,
such
armes
should
rather
haue
béene
giuen
him
,
as
might
haue
registred
that
vertue
,
then
twighted
him
with
the
basenesse
of
his
first
trade
and
maner
of
life
.
Rather
therefore
should
I
gesse
some
other
occas●ons
of
these
armes
,
which
as
they
were
born
by
him
,
may
haue
many
very
honorable
significations
.
But
to
leaue
his
arms
and
speake
of
himselfe
.
He
was
a
very
rare
&
admirable
man
,
in
whom
I
thinke
no
man
will
blame
or
reprehend
any
thing
but
his
religion
.
There
was
scarse
any
kind
of
good
learning
in
which
he
was
not
excellent
.
A
very
good
Grecian
,
well
séene
in
the
Hebrew
tong
,
a
very
eloquent
Rhetorician
,
a
passing
skilfull
Mathematician
(
famous
especially
for
Arithmetiks
,
wherof
hee
writ
a
worke
much
esteemed
)
a
great
Lawyer
(
in
that
faculty
hée
proceedrd
Doctor
)
and
a
profund
Diuine
,
as
diuers
his
workes
yet
extant
doe
very
well
testifie
.
But
his
greatest
commendation
of
all
is
,
that
which
I
finde
giuen
him
by
Bale
out
of
sir
Thomas
More
,
that
,
as
there
was
no
man
more
adorned
with
knowledge
and
good
literature
,
no
man
more
seuere
and
of
greater
integrity
for
his
life
and
manners
;
so
there
was
no
man
a
more
sweet
&
pleasant
companion
,
wi●h
whom
a
man
would
rather
choose
to
conuerse
.
In
regard
of
these
manifolde
good
parts
the
Archbishop
of
Can●erbury
,
William
Warham
,
not
onely
made
him
vicar
Generall
,
but
also
commended
him
so
effectually
vnto
the
King
,
as
he
thought
good
to
employ
him
in
many
Ambassages
of
great
●●●ight
,
and
diuers
temporall
offices
of
no
lesse
trust
.
Hee
was
●i●st
Master
of
the
Rolle●
,
then
(
as
I
find
recorded
)
keeper
o●
the
Priuy
Seale
,
made
Bishop
of
London
the
yeare
1521.
and
translated
to
Durham
March
25.
1530.
B●ing
yet
at
London
he
bestowed
much
money
in
furnishing
a
certains
Library
in
Cambridge
with
good
books
both
written
and
printed
.
Hee
built
from
the
ground
a
most
beautifull
porch
or
gatehouse
(
with
a
chappell
annexed
thereunto
)
of
faire
stone
,
in
the
castle
of
Durham
,
and
added
to
the
said
castle
certaine
gates
with
iron
bars
and
portcullises
,
supported
with
strong
wals
on
each
side
.
He
brought
water
thither
with
a
conduit
,
whereas
before
time
it
was
serued
with
well
water
.
He
made
the
gatehouse
at
Alnewike
,
and
built
the
Tolebooth
in
the
market
of
Durham
,
all
of
stone
,
with
diuers
edifices
neare
the
hinder
part
of
the
said
Tolboothe
,
which
he
gaue
also
to
the
City
of
Durham
.
Lastly
,
he
repaired
with
great
charge
the
third
part
of
Tine-bridge
.
Hauing
continued
in
this
Sée
the
space
of
one
and
twenty
yeares
with
great
honour
.
December
20.
1551.
hee
was
committed
vnto
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
remained
prisoner
there
all
the
rest
of
the
raigne
of
King
Edward
,
viz.
nineteene
months
.
In
which
time
,
amongst
many
other
horrible
sacrile●ges
(
whereunto
the
nonage
of
the
king
gaue
opportunity
)
meanes
was
found
that
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
should
be
dissolued
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
This
morsell
was
ready
dished
,
and
in
certaine
hope
already
swallowed
,
when
it
pleased
God●
to
punish
the
deuouring
couetousnesse
o●
those
times
,
by
taking
away
that
admirable
young
Prince
king
Edward
.
Queene
Mary
that
succeeded
tooke
this
bit
from
the
trencher
of
those
rauening
Atheistes
,
and
by
like
authority
,
the
first
yeare
of
her
raigne
,
restored
it
vnto
the
former
estate
,
and
the
olde
Bishop
both
to
his
liberty
and
the
possession
of
the
same
.
Queene
Mary
dying
:
for
his
contumacy
&
disobedience
vnto
the
Q.
now
deceased
,
he
was
iustly
depriued
of
his
Bishoprick
in
the
month
of
Iul.
1559.
He
was
then
committed
vnto
the
custody
of
the
Archb.
of
Canterbury
,
who
entertained
him
most
kindly
,
and
seemed
very
glad
of
his
company
.
But
he
enioyed
it
a
very
litle
while
for
within
fower
monthes
after
his
depriuation
,
viz
Nouember
18.
following
,
being
eighty
fiue
yeares
of
age
,
hee
departed
this
life
at
Lambhith
,
where
hee
was
●irst
consecrate
almost
forty
yeare
before
.
His
body
was
buried
in
the
Chancell
of
the
Parish
church
there
,
and
couered
with
a
faire
marble
stone
;
vpon
which
is
engrauen
this
Epitaph
written
by
Doctor
Haddon
.
Anglia
Cutbertum
Tunstallum
moesta
requirit
,
Cuius
summa
domi
laus
erat
atque
foris
.
Rhetor
,
Arithmeticus
,
iuris
consultus
&
aequi
,
Legatusque
fuit
,
denique
praesul
erat●
Annorum
sa●ur
,
&
magnorum
plenus
honorum
,
Vertitur
in
cineres
aureus
iste
senex
.
Iames
Pilkinton
.
MArch
2.
1560.
1560
Eliz.
3.
Iames
Pilkinton
Bacheler
of
Diuinitie
,
lately
come
from
beyond
the
seas
,
(
where
he
liued
all
Quéene
Maries
time
)
was
consecrate
Bishop
,
and
continued
in
the
same
See
about
16.
yéeres
.
He
died
anno
1576.
and
lieth
entoombed
in
his
owne
Church
before
the
high
altar
,
west
from
Bishop
Beaumont
.
60
Richard
Barnes
.
RIchard
Barnes
was
brought
vp
in
Brasenose
Colledge
in
Oxford
;
1577.
Eliza.
20.
first
consecrate
Bishop
Suffragan
of
Nottingham
,
preferred
to
Carlile
the
yeare
1570.
&
the
yéer
1577
translated
to
Durham
,
where
he
sate
Bishop
about
11.
yé●res
.
61.
Matthew
Hutton
.
AFter
the
death
of
Bishop
Barnes
the
Sée
was
voide
almost
two
yéeres
.
1589.
Eliz.
32.
The
yéere
1489.
Matthew
Hutton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Deane
of
Yorke
(
in
which
place
hee
had
continued
21.
yéeres
,
)
was
preferred
thereunto
.
He
held
the
same
about
5.
yéeres
,
and
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
,
1594.
was
translated
to
Yorke
.
62
Tobias
Matthew
.
OF
him
that
presently
succéeded
(
Tobias
Matthew
)
I
will
say
no
more
but
what
remaineth
to
bee
seene
in
publike
Recordes
,
1594.
Eliz
37.
that
hee
was
borne
in
the
City
of
Bristoll
,
brought
vp
in
Christ
Church
in
Oxforde
,
and
being
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
by
many
steppes
of
preferment
(
as
namely
,
the
Archdeaconry
of
Bathe
,
the
Presidentship
of
Saint
Iohns
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
a
Canonry
first
,
then
the
Deanry
of
Christchurch
there
,
and
lastly
,
the
Deanry
of
Durham
)
he
ascended
vnto
this
place
,
vnto
which
he
was
consecrate
in
March
1594.
By
the
gratious
appointment
of
our
now
Soueraigne
King
Iames
,
he
was
translated
to
Yorke
,
and
confirmed
in
that
Sée
,
the
eighteenth
of
Aug.
1606.
See
Yorke
.
63
William
Iames
.
1606.
Iac.
4.
WIlliam
Iames
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
borne
in
Cheshire
,
brought
vp
in
Christchurch
in
Oxford
,
and
afterward
Master
of
Uniuersity
Colledge
there
,
succéeded
his
Pred●cessor
,
in
the
Deanry
first
of
Christchurch
,
then
of
Durham
,
and
now
also
in
the
Bishopricke
of
the
same
,
vnto
which
he
was
consecrate
Sept.
7.
1606.
This
Bishopricke
in
the
Kings
books
is
valued
at
1821.
l.
17.
d.
farthing
,
and
in
the
Popes
bookes
at
9000.
ducats
.
CARLILE
.
THE
Citie
of
Carlile
,
called
by
the
Romanes
and
old
Britons
Luguballia
,
by
Nennius
,
Caer
Lualid
,
by
the
Saxons
(
as
Beda
writeth
)
Luel
,
by
our
Chronicles
(
as
Roger
Houeden
and
others
)
Carlwell
,
by
vs
now
a
daies
Carleolum
,
Carlile
,
an●
Carlioll
(
a
City
no
doubt
of
great
antiquity
)
was
wasted
,
and
in
a
manner
vtterly
destroyed
by
the
Danes
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
900.
The
yeare
1090.
it
happened
the
King
of
England
(
William
Rufus
)
to
passe
that
way
into
Scotland
.
Hee
considering
the
naturall
strength
of
the
place
,
the
pleasantnesse
of
the
seate
,
the
fertility
of
the
soile
,
and
the
necessity
of
a
fortification
for
defeuce
of
the
Country
thereabout
;
thought
good
to
reedifie
it
,
and
according
to
this
determination
about
thrée
yéeres
after
,
not
onely
raised
againe
the
walles
(
then
flat
to
the
ground
,
in
so
much
as
great
trées
grew
in
the
ruines
of
them
)
but
also
bestowed
the
building
of
a
faire
and
strong
Castle
in
the
same
,
and
then
enpeopled
it
,
at
first
with
Dutchmen
,
(
whom
soone
after
hée
remooued
into
Wales
)
and
afterwards
with
Englishmen
of
the
South
parts
,
hée
affoording
many
great
and
singular
priuiledges
vnto
them
The
gouernment
of
this
new
e●ected
City
(
as
it
should
seeme
)
was
committed
vnto
a
certaine
Norman
Priest
named
Walter
,
that
came
into
England
with
the
Conquerour
.
This
man
beeing
very
rich
,
began
to
build
in
Carlile
a
goodly
Church
in
the
honor
of
the
blessed
Uirgine
,
intending
to
bestow
vpon
it
such
possessions
as
God
had
endowed
him
withall
,
for
the
maintenance
of
either
Prebendaries
,
or
some
other
kinde
of
religious
persons
in
the
same
.
But
being
taken
away
by
death
before
the
accomplishment
of
this
so
good
a
purpose
.
Adelwald
or
Athelwulf
,
the
first
Prior
of
Saint
Oswald
in
Nostlis
and
Confessor
vnto
K.
Henry
the
first
(
that
then
raigned
)
perswaded
the
said
King
to
employ
the
land
and
reuenues
that
Walter
left
behind
him
in
the
●oundation
of
a
Colledge
(
not
of
Prebendaries
,
but
of
Regular
Canons
)
to
be
annexed
vnto
the
Church
of
our
Lady
before
named
.
He
did
so
,
and
more
ouer
bestowed
vpon
the
said
Colledge
6.
churches
with
their
Chappels
to
be
impropriated
vnto
the
same
vse
,
to
wit
,
Newcastle
,
Newburne
,
Warkeware
,
Robery
,
Wichingham
and
Corbridge
.
Of
this
Colledge
or
Monastery
thus
founded
&
endowed
,
he
appointed
the
said
Adelwald
his
Confessor
to
be
Prior.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
that
not
onely
the
iurisdiction
spirituall
,
but
the
reuenues
and
temporalties
also
of
the
City
of
Carlile
,
and
all
the
Country
round
about
within
fifteene
miles
,
belonged
in
former
times
vnto
the
Bishops
of
Lindis●arne
,
by
the
gift
a●
Egfrid
King
of
Northumberland
who
bestowed
all
that
territory
vpon
Saint
Cutbert
the
yéere
679.
But
the
Bishops
of
that
See
being
drouen
from
place
to
place
by
the
Danes
,
at
what
time
Carlile
was
destroyed
and
moreouer
all
that
Country
so
wasted
,
as
hardly
a
man
was
to
be
●ound
in
many
miles
compasse
,
exc●pt
héere
and
there
a
few
of
the
Irish
;
The
Archdeacon
of
Richmond
by
little
and
little
encroched
vpon
the
iuri●diction
of
all
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
,
and
Aluedale
,
now
a
long
time
neglected
by
the
Bishoppes
of
Li●disfarne
,
that
in
this
meane
space
h●d
seated
themselues
at
Durham
.
It
happened
therfore
somtime
after
the
foundation
of
this
colledg
,
that
Thurstan
Archbishop
of
Yorke
visiting
this
part
of
his
Prouince
,
●eeing
the
beauty
of
the
Church
of
Carlile
,
considering
how
fit
it
were
to
be
the
See
of
a
Bishop
,
&
knowing
how
little
right
the
Archdeacon
of
Richmond
had
vnto
the
iurisdiction
o●
all
those
countries
,
yea
,
being
willing
also
peraduenture
to
haue
a
Suff●agan
the
more
within
his
Prouince
,
thought
good
to
endeuour
the
erection
of
a
Bishopricke
there
.
The
king
fauouring
much
his
owne
foundation
,
easily
cono●f●●●nded
to
grace
the
same
with
an
Episcopall
Sée
,
which
béeing
established
ther
by
the
Pope
,
licence
was
giuen
to
the
Cannons
to
elect
for
their
Bishop
whom
they
list
,
&
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
with
Aluedale
appointed
to
be
his
Dioces
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
CARLILE
.
1
ADelwald
(
whom
most
of
our
Writers
call
Athelwulph
)
the
Prior
aboue
named
,
with
one
consent
of
his
Canons
,
was
chosen
for
the
first
Bishoppe
of
this
new
Cathedrall
Church
,
and
consecrate
at
Yorke
by
his
Metropolitane
,
the
yere
1133.
Now
long
he
held
it
,
or
when
he●
died
I
finde
not
.
2
Barnard
succéeded
him
.
It
séemeth
he
died
about
the
yéere
1186
For
Roger
Houeden
reporteth
that
king
Henry
the
second
comming
to
Carlile
at
that
time
,
procured
one
Paulinus
de
Leedes
to
be
elected
Bishop
,
and
when
hee
(
vpon
what
consideration
I
know
not
)
refused
to
accept
the
place
the
king
offered
him
300.
marks
of
yéerely
reuenew
for
the
increase
of
his
liuing
there
,
to
witte
the
Churches
of
Banburge
and
Scathburge
with
the
Chappell
of
Tickhill
,
and
two
mannors
of
his
owne
,
neare
Carlile
.
This
notwithstanding
he
pe●s●sted
still
in
his
refusall
.
3
Hugh
Abbot
of
Bat●ell
was
appointed
Bishop
of
Carlile
by
Gualo
the
Popes
Legate
,
the
24.
of
Ianuary
,
Henry
3.3
.
and
died
the
yeare
1223.
In
the
meane
time
I
finde
a
commandement
had
béen
giuen
vnto
the
Shiriffe
of
Cumberland
,
that
he
should
deliuer
vnto
the
elect
of
Carliol
such
seas●●
of
al
the
the
lands
and
tenements
belonging
to
the
Sée
of
Carlioll
,
as
had
béene
heretofore
deliuered
vnto
Leonard
whom
he
called
Archiepiscopum
Sclauorum
.
This
was
i●
the
second
yéere
of
the
said
Kings
raigne
.
4.
Walter
Malclerk
the
yeere
1223.
was
consecrate
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Carlile
,
which
hee
acknowledged
to
hau●
obtained
by
euill
and
corrupt
meanes
,
and
therefore
resigned
the
same
(
mooued
in
conscience
to
doe
so
as
he
alleadged
)
Iune
29.
1246.
&
tooke
o●
him
the
habit
of
a
frier
Preacher
,
at
Oxford
,
in
which
he
continued
till
his
death
.
Being
Treasurer
of
England
vnder
king
Henry
the
third
,
the
King
vpon
a
sodain●
not
onely
displaced
him
from
that
office
,
but
reuoked
certaine
graunts
made
vnto
him
heretofore
,
and
charged
him
with
the
debt
of
100.
l.
which
he
acknowledged
not
.
For
redresse
of
the
wrongs
(
as
he
tooke
them
)
hee
determined
to
trauaile
to
Rome
;
but
was
stayed
at
the
waters
side
by
th●
kings
officers
,
whom
Roger
Bishop
of
London
excommunicated
for
the
same
,
add
riding
presently
to
Worceter
where
the
Court
lay
,
renued
that
excommunication
in
the
Kinges
presence
.
How
he
thriued
with
these
businesses
afterwarde
I
finde
not
:
but
likely
enough
it
is
,
that
these
troubles
rather
made
him
weary
of
the
world
,
then
any
such
scruple
induce
him
to
leaue
his
Bishopricke
.
Hee
died
October
28.
1248.
5
Siluester
de
Euerdon
Archdeacon
of
Chester
,
that
was
then
and
long
after
Chauncellour
of
England
,
was
elected
the
yeare
1246.
but
not
consecrate
till
the
fift
of
February
1247.
A
while
hee
refused
to
accept
of
the
election
,
alleadging
his
owne
vnworthinesse
,
but
at
last
vpon
better
deliberation
yeelded
.
Hee
was
one
of
them
that
ioyned
with
Boniface
the
Archbishoppe
,
and
Ethelmare
the
Elect
of
Winchester
in
their
request
to
the
King
,
that
remembring
his
promise
often
made
;
héereafter
hee
would
not
impeach
the
liberty
of
Elections
by
interposing
his
armed
requests
,
&c.
(
of
which
matter
sée
more
in
Boniface
of
Canterbury
.
)
The
king
acknowledged
hee
had
indéede
offended
that
way
,
and
that
especially
(
quoth
he
)
in
making
meanes
for
you
your
selues
,
that
therfore
of
all
other
should
least
find
fault
with
it
.
To
this
man
particularly
he
vsed
th●se
words
,
Ette
Siluester
Karliolensis
,
qui
diu
Lambens
Cancellariam
,
Clericorum
meo
rum
clericulus
extitisti
,
qualiter
postpositis
multis
Theologis
&
personis
reuerendi●
,
te
in
Episcopum
sublimaui
,
&c.
I
remember
(
sayth
he
)
how
I
exalted
thee
Siluester
of
Carlile
vnto
a
Bishopricke
,
hauing
hankered
a
long
time
about
th●
Chancery
,
and
being
a
p●tty
Chaplaine
to
my
Chaplaines
,
preferred
thee
before
many
graue
and
reuerend
Diuines
,
&c.
His
conclusion
was
,
that
if
they
would
giue
ouer
their
places
which
they
had
obtained
by
so
vndue
meanes
,
he
would
hereafter
forbeare
to
commend
any
so
vnworthy
.
This
was
the
yéere
1253.
The
yeare
following
May
the
13.
this
Bishoppe
riding
a
horse
somwhat
too
lusty
for
him
,
was
cast
,
and
so
brused
with
the
fall
,
as
he
died
by
and
by
,
to
witte
,
May
13.
1257.
6
Thomar
Vipont
,
or
de
Veteri
ponte
(
a
gentleman
of
the
house
of
the
Viponts
that
about
this
time
were
Lords
of
Westmerland
)
was
chosen
soone
after
Siluesters
death
,
notwithstanding
that
the
K.
made
earnest
request
in
the
behalfe
of
one
Iohn
a
councellour
of
his
that
was
Prior
of
Newborough
.
Hauing
enioyed
this
preferment
little
more
then
on●
yeere
he
died
in
the
beginning
of
October
,
1256.
7
Robert
de
Chause
Chaplain
vnto
the
Quéen
,
was
consecrate
by
the
Bishops
of
Bathe
and
Salisbury
at
Bermondsey
beside
London
,
April
10
,
1258.
and
sate
fouretéene
yeers
,
He
died
about
Michaelmas
in
the
sixth
yeare
of
king
Edward
the
1.
1
Ralfe
de
Ireton
Prior
of
Gisburne
,
had
restitution
to
his
temporalties
,
Iul.
10.
Edw.
1.8
.
9
Iohn
de
Halton
a
Canon
of
Carlile
,
consecate
1288.
sate
32.
yeares
.
10
Iohn
de
Rosse
Doctor
of
law
,
thrust
into
this
Bishopricke
by
the
Pope
without
any
election
,
was
consecrate
,
1318
and
sate
13.
yéeres
.
11
Iohn
de
Kirkby
Canon
of
Carlile
,
and
orderly
elected
there
,
was
consecrate
1332.
Of
him
it
is
to
bee
remembred
that
whereas
the
yeare
1345
an
Army
of
Scots
to
the
number
of
thirty
thousand
,
inuaded
the
North
of
England
vnde●
the
co●duct
o●
William
Dowglasse
,
and
amongst
many
other
Towns
&
villages
,
burnt
Carlile
:
for
reuenge
of
that
wrong
,
and
defence
of
his
country
,
he
together
with
Thomas
Lucy
Knight
,
and
Robert
Oglea
valiant
Esquier
gathering
together
what
forces
vpon
the
sodaine
they
might
,
beset
the
Scots
round
about
,
and
at
last
compelling
them
for
want
of
victuals
to
fight
vpon
disaduantage
,
gaue
them
a
great
and
memorable
ouerthrow
,
and
sate
twenty
yéeres
.
12
Gilbert
de
Welton
Doctor
of
Law
,
made
Bishoppe
by
the
Pope
,
was
consecrate
1353.
and
sate
ten
yéers
.
By
warrant
of
the
Kings
Conge
d'Elire
,
one
Iohn
de
Hornecastle
Prior
o●
Ely
had
béene
lawfully
elected
,
and
procured
not
onely
the
Kings
royall
assent
vnto
his
election
,
but
also
restitution
of
the
temporalties
.
All
which
notwithstanding
was
made
frustrate
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Pope
,
who
by
way
of
prouision
thrust
into
this
Bishopricke
the
sayd
Welton
,
who
thereupon
was
restored
to
the
temporalties
,
and
the
former
graunt
reuoked
,
the
twenty
sixt
of
Inne
,
Edward
the
3.
27.
13
Thomas
de
Appleby
Canon
of
Carlile
,
elected
there
,
was
glad
to
fetch
the
Popes
approbation
at
Rome
and
th●n
was
consecrate
,
1393.
He
sate
thirty
thrée
yeeres
,
and
died
Decemb.
5
,
1395.
14
Robert
Reade
a
Frier
Preacher
was
consecrate
at
th●
commandement
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
request
of
K.
Richard
the
second
,
1396.
notwithstanding
that
William
Strikland
was
chosen
by
the
Chapter
.
Hauing
sate
scarsely
on
yeere
,
he
was
translated
to
Chichester
.
15
Thomas
Merkes
a
Monke
of
Westminster
was
likewise
thrust
into
this
Bishopricke
by
the
Pope
at
the
king●
request
,
and
consecrate
1397.
Amongst
many
vnworthilie
preferred
in
those
dayes
,
hee
vndoubtedly
was
a
man
well
deseruing
that
honour
,
for
he
was
a
man
both
learned
and
wise
,
but
principally
to
bee
commended
,
first
for
his
constant
and
vnmooneable
fidelity
vnto
his
patrons
and
preferrer
Richard
then
,
for
his
excellent
courage
in
professing
the
same
,
when
hée
might
sately
,
yea
and
honestly
also
haue
concealed
his
affection
.
Som
other
there
were
(
of
the
nobility
)
that
remembring
their
duty
&
alleageance
,
when
all
the
world
beside
forsooke
that
vnfortunate
Prince
:
followed
him
with
their
best
assistance
,
euen
till
the
time
of
his
captiuity
.
This
man
nothing
regarding
the
danger
might
ensue
,
not
onely
refused
to
forsake
him
when
he
had
forsaken
himselfe
,
but
defended
him
&
his
cause
the
best
he
could
,
when
hee
might
well
perceiue
his
endeuour
might
hurt
himself
much
,
without
any
possibility
of
helping
the
other
.
When
the
furious
&
vnstable
multitude
,
not
contended
that
K.
Richard
had
resigned
his
Crown
to
saue
the
head
that
ware
it
,
&
their
darling
Henry
4.
seated
himselfe
in
his
royall
throne
,
importuned
the
Parliament
assembled
to
procéede
yet
further
against
him
,
desiring
no
doubt
,
that
to
make
all
sure
,
his
life
might
be
taken
●rom
him
:
This
worthy
and
memorable
Prelate
stepping
foorth
,
doubted
not
to
tell
them
,
that
there
was
none
amongst
them
méet
to
giue
iudgem●nt
vpon
so
noble
a
Prince
as
K.
Richard
was
,
whom
they
had
taken
for
their
Soueraigne
and
lieg●
Lord
by
the
space
of
22.
yéeres
and
more
:
And
procéeding
further
,
I
assure
you
,
quoth
hee
(
I
report
his
words
as
I
find
them
in
our
Chronicles
)
there
is
not
so
ranke
a
traytor
,
nor
so
errand
a
thiefe
,
nor
yet
so
cruell
a
murtherer
,
apprehended
or
detained
in
prison
for
his
offence
,
but
he
shall
be
brought
before
the
Iustice
to
heare
iudgement
;
and
will
you
proceed
to
the
iudgement
of
an
annointed
king
,
hearing
neither
his
answer
nor
excuse
?
I
say
,
and
will
auouch
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
(
whom
ye
call
king
)
hath
more
trespassed
to
king
Richard
and
his
Realme
,
then
K.
Richard
hath
done
eyther
to
him
or
vs
:
For
it
is
maniffest
and
well
knowen
,
that
the
Duke
was
banished
the
Realme
by
king
Richard
and
his
counsell
,
and
by
the
iudgement
of
his
owne
Father
,
for
the
space
of
10.
yéeres
,
for
what
cause
ye
remember
well
enough
.
This
notwithstanding
,
withoutlicence
of
K.
R.
he
is
returned
againe
into
the
realme
,
&
(
that
is
worse
)
hath
taken
vpon
him
the
name
,
title
and
preeminence
of
K.
And
therfore
I
say
that
you
haue
done
manifest
wrong
to
proceed
against
K.
Richard
in
any
sort
without
calling
him
openly
to
his
answere
and
defence
.
This
spéech
scarsely
ended
,
he
was
attac●ed
by
the
Earle
Marshall
and
for
a
time
committed
to
ward
in
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Albones
.
Continuing
yet
his
loyall
affection
vnto
his
distressed
ma●ter
;
soone
after
his
inlargement
,
hee
ioyned
with
the
Hollands
and
other
in
a
conspiracy
against
king
Henry
;
which
being
bewra●ed
to
the
destruction
of
all
the
rest
;
he
onely
was
pardoned
:
peraduenture
in
regard
of
his
calling
(
for
it
had
neuer
béene
séene
hitherto
that
any
Bishop
was
put
to
death
by
order
of
law
)
peraduenture
in
some
kin●e
of
fauour
and
admiration
of
his
faithfull
constancy
(
for
vertue
will
be
honoured
euen
of
her
enemies
)
peraduenture
else
to
this
end
,
that
by
forcing
him
to
liue
miserablie
,
they
might
lay
a
punishment
vpon
him
more
gréeuous
then
death
,
which
they
well
saw
he
despised
.
The
Pope
(
who
seldome
denied
the
king
any
request
that
he
might
affoord
good
cheape
)
was
easily
entreated
to
translate
forsooth
this
good
Bishop
from
the
Sée
of
Calile
,
that
yéelded
him
honourabl●
maintenance
,
vnto
Samos
in
Gréece
,
whence
hee
knew
he●
should
neuer
receiue
one
penny
profite
.
He
was
so
happy
as
neithe●
to
take
benefit
of
the
gift
of
his
enemy
,
nor
to
be
hurt
by
the
masked
malice
of
his
counterfeit
friend
:
Disdaining
(
as
it
were
)
to
take
his
life
by
his
gift
,
hee
tooke
away
from
his
Master
both
life
and
kingdome
,
hée
died
shortly
a●ter
his
deliuerance
,
so
deluding
also
the
mockery
of
his
translation
,
whereby
(
thing●
so
falling
out
)
he
was
nothing
damnified
.
16
William
de
Strikland
before
mentioned
(
a
Gentleman
of
a
great
house
in
those
parts
)
was
appointed
his
Successor
by
the
Pope
at
the
request
of
king
Henry
,
and
consecrate
at
Cawood
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
August
24.
1400.
Hee
died
Aug.
30.
1419.
17
Roger
Whelpdale
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
an
Oxfo●d
man
,
and
Proctor
of
the
Uniuersity
,
anno
140●
.
as
also
Prouost
sometimes
of
Quéenes
Colledge
there
but
brought
vp
in
Baylioll
Colledge
,
was
elected
by
the
Chapter
,
and
consecrate
at
London
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
,
the
yeare
1419.
Hee
was
brought
vp
in
Balioll
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
Writ
much
in
Logick
,
Philosophy
and
Diuinity
(
in
which
,
as
also
the
Mathematikes
,
and
other
good
learning
he
was
very
well
séene
)
died
in
his
house
at
London
February
4.
1422.
and
was
buried
there
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Paul
.
His
workes
(
I
heare
)
remaine
yet
to
be
séene
in
Baylioll
Colledge
library
.
18
William
Barrow
Bishop
of
Bangor
was
translated
to
Carlile
1423.
died
at
Rose
Castle
Septemb.
4.
1429.
and
was
buried
at
Carlile
.
19
Marmaduke
Lumley
was
chosen
by
the
Chapter
,
consecrate
1430.
and
hauing
sate
twenty
yéeres
,
was
translated
to
Lincolne
.
In
the
meane
time
(
to
wit
,
about
the
25
,
of
K.
Henry
the
sixth
)
he
was
for
one
yeare
Treasurer
of
England
,
as
also
for
some
time
Chauncellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
.
20
Nicolas
Close
consecrate
1450.
sate
two
yeares
and
was
remoued
to
Lichfield
.
21
William
Piercy
so●ne
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
sometimes
Chauncellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
was
cons.
1452.
and
sate
ten
yeares
.
22
Iohn
Kingscote
Doctor
of
the
Canon
Law
was
consecrate
1462.
and
sate
onely
one
yéere
.
23
Richard
Scroope
consecrate
at
Yorke
by
George
Nethen
Bishop
of
Exceter
Iune
24.
1464.
sate
fower
yeeres
and
died
May
22.
anno
Edw.
4.8
.
25
Edward
Storey
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Chauncellor
of
the
Uniuersity
of
Cambridge
consecrate
at
Westminster
by
the
foresaid
George
Neuill
now
Archbishop
of
Yorke
October
14.
1468.
sate
9.
yeares
and
was
translated
to
Chichester
.
25
Richard
,
Prior
of
Durham
consecrate
at
the
Popes
commaundement
without
any
election
,
by
the
hands
of
his
predecessor
had
restitution
of
his
temporalties
Aprill
24.
Edward
4.18
.
and
sate
eightéene
yéeres
.
26
William
Seuer
Abbot
of
Saint
Maries
in
Yorke
,
consecrate
1496.
was
translated
to
Durham
the
yeare
1503.
27
Roger
Layburne
Doctor
of
Diuinity
Master
of
Pembrooke
hall
in
Cambridge
,
a
gentleman
of
a
very
auncient
house
borne
néere
Carlile
,
was
consecrate
in
Septemb.
1503.
and
sate
there
sixe
yeeres
.
28
Iohn
Penny
a
Doctor
of
Law
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Bangor
1504.
brought
vp
in
Lincolne
Colledge
at
Oxford
,
remooued
hither
the
yeare
1509.
and
sate
10.
yeares
.
29
Iohn
Kite
a
Londoner
borne
,
and
somtimes
the
kings
Ambassador
into
Spaine
,
was
first
consecrate
an
Archbishop
of
a
See
in
Gréece
,
and
then
made
Bishop
of
Carlile
the
yéer●
1520.
He
died
Iune
19.
1537
,
and
was
buried
at
Stepney
beside
London
,
in
the
middle
of
the
chancell
toward
the
north
sidewhere
is
to
be
séene
a
rude
Epitaph
vpon
the
marble
that
coue●eth
him
.
30
Robert
Aldrich
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
was
brought
vp
in
Eaton
and
Kings
Colledg●
in
Cambridge
,
and
became
first
schoolemaster
of
the
one
,
and
then
prouost
of
the
other
.
He
was
elected
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
Iuly
18.
1537.
and
soone
after
cons.
Erasmus
(
who
writeth
diuers
Epistles
vnto
him
)
callet
him
blandae
eloquentiae
iuuenem
.
He
died
at
Horne-castle
March
5.
1555.
31
Owen
Oglethorp
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Deane
of
Windsor
,
and
President
of
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Ox●ord
,
a
gentleman
well
borne
,
was
consecrate
1556.
Hee
was
so
happy
as
to
set
the
crowne
of
this
realme
vpon
the
head
of
her
Maiesty
lately
deceased
.
He
was
depriued
with
diuers
other
Bishops
for
withstanding
reformation
the
yeare
1559.
and
soone
after
died
suddenly
of
an
Apoplexy
.
32
Iohn
Best
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
an
Oxford
man
,
was
consecrate
March
2.
1561.
died
May
22.
1570.
and
was
buried
at
Carlile
.
33
Richard
Barnes
,
Bishop
of
Nottingham
,
Suffragan
vnto
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
was
translated
to
Carlile
Iuly
23.
1570.
and
the
yeare
1573.
was
remooued
thence
to
Du●ham
.
34
Iohn
Mey
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Master
of
Katherine
Hall
in
Cambridge
,
was
consecrate
by
Iohn
Elmer
Bishop
of
London
,
deputed
thereunto
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
September
29.
an.
1577.
Hee
died
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
.
anno
.
1598.
35
Henry
Robinson
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Prouost
of
Quéenes
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
was
consecrate
the
23.
day
of
Iuly
.
1598.
Carlile
paide
for
first
fruits
to
the
Pope
1000.
ducats
,
and
is
now
valued
to
the
King
in
531.
pound
4.
shillings
11.
pence
halfe
penny
.
THE
BISHOPPES
OF
CHESTER
.
IN
the
City
of
Chester
there
was
of
olde
a
Nunry
,
the
Church
whereof
(
first
built
by
that
famous
Earle
Leofricus
,
and
dedicated
vnto
Saint
Werburg
)
beeing
now
becomme
very
ruinous
,
Hugh
Lupus
the
first
Earle
of
Chester
after
the
Conquest
,
repaired
the
same
the
yeare
1094.
and
by
the
perswasion
of
S.
Anselme
(
whom
beeing
dangerously
sicke
,
he
had
sent
for
into
Normandy
to
bée
his
ghostly
Father
)
replenished
it
with
monkes
.
About
the
same
time
(
or
a
little
before
,
to
wit
the
yeare
1075.
)
Peter
Bishop
of
Lichfield
remooued
his
Sée
thither
.
But
his
next
successor
Robert
de
Lymesey
,
forsaking
Chester
;
made
choice
of
Couentry
,
whence
not
long
after
the
succeeding
Bishops
,
returned
again
to
Lichfield
.
King
Henry
the
eight
restored
vnto
this
City
that
honor
,
and
conuerting
the
Monastery
aforesaid
into
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
erected
a
new
Bishopricke
there
,
appointed
the
Counties
of
Chester
,
Lancaster
,
and
Richmond
to
be
the
Dioces
of
this
new
Sée
,
and
the
same
to
be
estéemed
in
the
Prouince
of
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
●
Iohn
Bird.
THe
first
Bishop
of
Chester
was
Iohn
Bird
,
born
in
Couen●ry
and
brought
vp
in
Oxford
.
Being
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
the
32.
and
last
Prouinciall
of
the
Carmelites
,
he●
was
preferred
by
King
Henry
the
eight
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Offery
in
Ireland
.
From
thence
seene
after
he
was
remooued
first
to
Bangor
,
and
lastly
vnto
Chester
.
Certaine
Sermons
preached
before
the
King
against
the
Popes
supremacy
,
we●e
the
occasion
of
his
aduancement
.
In
Quéene
Maries
dai●s
hée
was
depriued
for
being
married
,
and
di●d
at
Chester
the
yeare
1556.
2
Iohn
Coates
.
IOhn
Coates
succéeded
him
,
was
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
became
Master
of
Baylioll
Colledge
,
and
died
soone
after
his
preferment
in
Quéene
Maries
daies
.
3
Cuthbert
Scot.
SHe
then
preferred
vnto
this
Sée
one
Cuthbert
Scot
,
Doctor
of
Diuinity
brought
vp
in
Christs
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
who
sitting
not
past
two
or
three
yeares
in
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
Q.
Elizabeth
was
displaced
,
and
for
his
disobedience
committed
to
the
Fléet
;
thence
(
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
)
escaping
he
fled
to
Louayne
,
and
there
died
.
4
William
Downham
.
WIlliam
Downham
,
brought
vp
in
Magdalen
Colledg
in
Oxford
,
and
Chaplaine
to
Q.
Elizabeth
before
her
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
was
cons.
May
4.
1591.
and
died
in
Nouember
1677.
5
Willaim
Chaderton
.
WIlliam
Chaderton
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
sometim●
fellow
of
Christs
Colledge
,
and
Master
of
Quéenes
colledge
in
Cambridge
was
con
.
Nou.
9.
1579.
and
translated
to
Lincoln
the
yeare
1595.
6
Hugh
Billet
.
HVgh
Billet
,
or
Bellot
Doctor
of
Diuinity
and
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
brought
vp
in
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
sate
not
●ully
one
yeere
.
He
died
about
Whitsoutide
,
ann
1596.
7
Richard
Vaughan
.
RIchard
Vaughan
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
brought
vp
in
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
succeeded
Bishop
B●l●t
in
both
those
places
,
being
translated
●ether
in
Iune
1●97
.
About
Christmasse
the
yeare
1604.
h●e
was
remooue●
to
London
.
8
George
Lloid
.
GEorge
Lloid
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Bishop
of
the
I●●e
of
Man
,
sometimes
fellow
of
Magdalene
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
confirmed
in
Chester
.
Ian.
14.
1604.
This
Bishopricke
is
valued
at
420.
l.
20.
pence
.
A
DISCOVRSE
CONCERNING
SVCH
Englishmen
as
haue
either
beene
,
or
in
our
histories
reputed
,
Cardinals
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
1.
Pope
Ioane
.
THe
〈◊〉
leader
and
captaine
of
this
band
〈…〉
Pope
Ioane
,
called
by
Sabelli●●●
and
some
other
Ioannes
7.
but
by
●latina
and
other
writers
for
the
most
●●rt
Ioannes
8.
who
beeing
but
a
Woman
,
became
not
onely
Cardinall
,
but
Pope
of
Rome
.
She
was
born
(
as
most
deliuer
that
affirme
her
history
for
a
truth
)
at
Ments
in
Germany
,
although
there
want
not
that
report
she
was
borne
in
England
.
But
I
rather
beleeue
that
which
Bale
hath
deliuered
vnto
vs
from
Iacob
Curio
,
that
she
(
if
any
such
there
were
)
at
least
by
progeny
was
English
,
being
the
daughter
of
an
English
Priest
,
that
hauing
a
wife
,
whose
parents
dwelt
at
Ments
,
bringing
his
sayd
wife
to
sée
her
friends
,
stayed
there
so
long
,
till
it
was
her
hap
to
be
deliuered
of
this
feminine
prelate
,
named
in
her
baptism
Ioane
as
most
say
,
as
other
Gilberta
,
or
(
as
Fulgosus
deliuereth
)
Agnes
.
In
her
youth
shee
fell
acquainted
with
an
English
monk
to
the
Abbey
of
Fulda
,
with
whom
trauelling
in
mans
apparell
of
diuers
Uniuersities
and
Monasteries
,
as
well
Gréeke
as
Latine
,
she
setled
in
the
end
at
Athens
,
where
she
became
famous
for
learning
,
and
continued
there
with
him
,
vntill
the
death
o●
him
her
said
paramour
.
Then
comming
to
Rome
,
and
by
reading
,
disputing
and
other
exercises
,
hauing
purchased
vnto
herselfe
the
reputation
of
a
great
Clarke
;
vpon
the
death
of
Leo
the
4.
shee
was
chosen
Pope
anno
855.
and
held
that
place
two
yeares
,
fiue
moneths
and
3.
daies
.
In
which
meane
time
,
shee
was
gotten
with
childe
by
a
certaine
Cardinall
,
and
going
in
procession
,
happened
to
be
deliuered
of
her
burthen
in
the
open
street
,
in
which
place
shée
instantly
died
,
to
wit
,
betweene
the
Colisco
and
S●
Clements
Church
.
The
shame
and
turpitude
of
which
disgrace
vnto
that
holy
See
,
hath
moued
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
since
that
time
,
to
lengthen
a
little
the
walke
of
their
procession
,
and
to
go
a
way
much
farther
about
,
rather
than
they
will
endure
to
passe
by
that
place
.
And
to
preuent
the
like
inconuenience
in
time
to
come
,
they
haue
ordained
euery
Pope
after
his
election
to
be
searched
by
the
Iunior
Deacon
,
in
a
Marble
chaire
made
hollow
for
the
same
purpose
,
Spectatur
adhuc
(
saith
Sabellicus
)
in
Pontificia
domo
,
marmorea
sella
,
circa
medium
inanis
qua
nobis
Pontifex
continuo
ab
eius
creatione
residat
,
vt
sedent
●is
genitalia
ab
vltimo
Diacono
attrectentur
This
history
(
howsoeuer
much
impugned
of
late
by
the
Papists
)
is
deliuered
by
these
,
-
Marianus
Scotus
that
liued
anno
1320.
-
Martinus
Polonus
who
liued
anno
1320.
-
Sabellicus
.
-
Ioannes
Parisiensis
.
-
Antonius
.
-
Fasciculus
temporum
.
-
Fulgosus
.
-
Theodoricus
a
N●em
.
-
Rauisius
Textor
.
-
Laonicus
Caldondylas
.
-
Petrark
.
-
Boccace
.
-
Ranulf
Cestr.
-
Io.
Lunidus
.
-
Alph.
a
Cartagena
.
-
Th●a
Niem
.
-
Palmerius
.
-
Trite●ius
.
-
Bergo●ensis
.
-
Mantuan
.
-
Sigibertus
Gemblacen
.
anno
.
1100.
-
Volaterranus
.
-
Nauclerus
.
-
Constantinus
Phrygio
.
-
Christ.
Maslaeus
.
-
Matth.
Palmerus
.
-
Anselmus
Ryd
.
-
Supplementa
Chronicor
.
-
Chronica
Chronicot
.
-
Gotefridus
viter●ensis
,
and
diuers
others
.
But
for
all
the
rest
,
the
testimony
of
Platina
shall
serue
,
who
recounting
this
story
,
saith
of
it
,
Quod
omne●
fere
affirmant
.
In
a
manner
by
all
writers
it
is
obserued
.
2
The
next
in
time
is
one
Vlricus
or
Odolricus
(
so
Malmsbury
calleth
him
)
an
Englishman
(
saith
Ciaconius
)
that
being
Cardinall
came
into
England
as
the
Popes
Legate
anno
.
1109.
(
Malms
.
Houeden
,
Florent
Wigorn.
)
end
not
1107.
as
Ciaconius
;
brought
the
Archiepiscopall
pall
vnto
Thomas
the
yonger
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
caused
him
to
consecrate
Turgod
Prior
of
Durham
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
S.
Andrewes
in
Scotland
.
3
Robert
,
surnamed
by
some
Polen
or
Pulley
,
by
other
Bullen
or
Pulcy
,
was
vndoubtedly
our
countriman
,
a
man
of
great
fame
for
learning
in
his
time
.
Unto
him
the
Uniuersity
of
Oxford
is
much
beholding
;
for
whereas
in
the
raigne
of
King
Harold
it
had
béene
so
wasted
and
destroyed
,
as
that
for
many
yeares
it
lay
desolate
and
forsaken
of
schollars
,
hée
was
a
meanes
so
draw
them
thither
againe
,
and
leauing
the
Uniuersity
of
Paris
,
tooke
great
pains
in
reading
,
disputing
and
writing
diuers
learned
bookes
,
whereby
hee
became
so
famous
euen
in
forraine
natious
,
as
by
Innocentius
the
second
he
was
sent
for
to
Rome
,
by
Celestinus
the
second
made
a
Cardinall
,
tt
.
S.
Eusebij
the
year
1144.
and
by
Lucius
the
second
appointed
the
Popes
Chauncellor
.
Hee
died
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1150.
vide
plura
Twyne
p.
108.
and
225.
4
Some
two
yeares
after
the
preferment
of
Pulley
,
Nicolas
Breakespeare
was
made
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Alba
,
and
a
while
after
,
Pope
.
He
was
borne
in
Hartfordshire
at
Abbots
Landley
,
neer
vnto
S.
Albones
,
a
yonger
brother
of
the
house
of
Breakespeare
,
and
the
son
of
one
Robert
,
a
married
priest
the
which
Robert
waxing
olde
;
and
hauing
lost
his
wife
,
became
a
monke
in
S.
Albones
,
at
what
time
his
son
Nicholas
was
yet
but
a
tender
youth
,
resorting
vnto
his
Father
for
releese
and
maintenance
,
the
olde
man
out
of
a
superstitious
conceipt
,
that
the
next
way
to
heauen
,
was
to
renounce
all
ca●e
of
friends
,
children
and
all
things
else
,
saue
what
by
the
rule
of
their
order
was
enioyned
;
in
a
rude
and
churlish
manner
cast
him
off
,
willing
him
to
try
his
fortune
abroade
,
without
expecting
from
him
any
manner
of
succour
:
wheras
Saint
Paul
telleth
vs
,
that
he
that
is
not
carefull
of
his
owne
especially
such
as
are
of
his
owne
houshold
,
is
worse
then
an
insidell
.
Hee
beeing
thus
turned
●if
to
the
wide
world
,
without
all
meanes
of
liuelihood
,
choosing
rather
to
beg
any
where
then
where
hee
was
best
knowne
,
got
him
into
France
,
and
trauelling
through
the
country
,
found
no
intertainment
,
till
he
came
to
Ualentia
in
Prouince
,
where
the
Monkes
of
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Rusus
,
seeing
him
a
beautifull
and
towardly
child
,
witty
,
and
for
his
age
very
industrious
,
tooke
him
in
,
and
in
processe
of
time
not
onely
admitted
him
into
their
fraternity
,
but
also
chose
him
first
Prior
,
and
afterward
Abbot
hauing
in
the
meane
time
by
painefull
study
,
attained
much
good
learning
.
It
was
not
long
then
before
enuy
or
happily
some
misgouernment
of
his
,
bredde
many
differences
betwéene
him
and
his
monkes
,
who
accused
him
of
many
things
vnto
the
Pope
that
then
was
,
Eugenius
the
third
.
Hee
,
after
examination
of
the
cause
,
acquitted
the
Abbot
,
and
reprehended
sharply
the
monkes
as
froward
and
mutinous
fellowes
,
charging
them
héereafter
to
yeeld
vnto
him
as
their
gouernour
,
all
dutifull
obedience
,
which
notwithstanding
,
after
a
little
while
they
renewed
their
complaints
.
As
before
,
so
now
the
Abbot
answered
all
their
accusations
,
and
that
with
such
eloquence
,
discretion
and
modesty
(
saith
my
Author
)
as
the
Pope
taking
a
great
liking
of
the
man
,
hee
told
his
accusers
they
were
vnworthy
of
him
,
and
therefore
willing
him
to
séeke
some
other
for
his
place
with
whom
they
might
better
agree
;
hee
created
him
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Alba
.
This
was
the
yeare
1146.
Soone
after
which
time
,
vpon
experience
of
his
wisedome
and
great
learning
,
hee
sent
him
as
his
Legate
into
the
countries
of
Denmark
&
Norway
,
the
inhabitants
whereof
,
being
then
Pagans
he
conuerted
vnto
Christian
religion
.
At
his
returne
out
of
those
parts
.
Anastasius
the
Pope
,
(
who
,
Eugenius
being
dead
,
in
the
meane
time
,
had
succéeded
him
)
together
with
his
Cardinals
,
receiued
him
with
great
honor
,
much
aprouing
&
commending
his
doings
.
It
happened
then
within
a
few
moneths
after
his
returne
,
the
said
Pope
died
also
,
and
this
man
also
taking
on
him
the
name
of
Hadrian
the
4.
was
chosen
Pope
in
his
roome
.
For
his
carriage
in
that
place
,
how
he
brought
vnder
his
entire
obedience
the
citizens
of
Rome
,
endeuoring
earnestly
to
shake
off
the
Popes
yoake
of
bondage
,
how
hee
suffered
or
rather
compelled
with
intollerable
insolency
,
Frederike
Barbarossa
the
Emp.
to
hold
his
stirrop
,
&
what
stirs
were
betwéen
them
afterward
,
I
shall
referre
you
vnto
the
stories
of
those
times
.
This
concerning
him
,
I
must
not
omitte
,
that
he
appointed
the
Abbot
of
S.
Albones
to
be
the
first
Abbot
of
England
as
S.
Alban
(
to
whom
the
Abbey
was
dedicated
)
was
the
Protomartyr
or
first
Martyr
of
England
.
Hauing
sate
4.
yeares
nine
Moneths
,
he
died
at
Anagnia
.
Septem.
1.
1159.
being
choaked
by
a
flye
in
his
drinke
,
as
most
affirme
.
Howbeit
,
Ciaconius
saith
,
he
died
of
a
squinancy
or
anguina
.
Hee
lieth
buried
in
Saint
Peters
Church
at
Rome
by
his
patrone
Eugenius
the
third
.
5
One
Ponticus
Virunnius
an
Italian
Pedanté
(
vppon
what
authority
I
know
not
)
reporteth
that
Galfridus
Monumethensis
author
of
the
Brittish
history
was
a
Cardinall
of
Rome
.
And
Ciaconius
affirmeth
the
same
,
citing
for
his
authors
in
that
behalfe
,
Leland
,
Ioan.
Rossus
and
Bostonus
Buriensis
.
It
seemeth
to
be
vntrue
,
as
may
partly
bee
gathered
by
those
things
that
are
noted
of
him
by
me
in
the
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
S.
Assaph
,
to
which
Church
hee
was
cons.
Bishop
1151.
Sée
more
of
him
there
.
6
Bosa
an
Englishman
(
saith
Bale
)
and
(
as
another
reporteth
nephew
vnto
Pope
Hadrian
,
was
made
a
Cardinal
and
the
Popes
chamberlain
in
Decem
1155.
His
titles
were
first
,
SS.
Cosmae
&
Damiani
;
then
S.
Crucis
in
Ierusalem
,
afterward
S.
Pudentianae
.
Through
his
endeuor
chiefly
Alexander
the
third
was
chosen
Pope
by
the
voices
of
19.
Cardinalls
,
yet
could
not
carry
the
matter
so
cleanly
but
that
another
Antipope
was
set
vp
against
him
,
hauing
4.
voices
onely
,
vnder
him
the
saide
Alexander
liued
in
great
authority
and
fauour
,
and
died
about
the
yeare
1180.
7
The
book
intituled
Antiquitates
Britannicae
,
commonly
ascribed
to
the
late
reuerend
Archbishop
,
M.
Parker
rerorteth
how
that
William
Corbell
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
being
deceased
;
Henry
de
Bloys
Bishop
o●
Winchester
,
and
brother
vnto
King
Stephen
,
procured
himselfe
to
be
made
a
Cardinall
,
and
appointed
Legate
a
Latere
from
the
Pope
.
Elsewhere
I
find
no
mention
of
that
matter
.
More
concerning
him
,
see
in
Winch
,
8
Herebert
borne
at
Bosham
in
Sussex
,
brought
vp
in
Oxford
(
where
he
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
)
was
Secretary
vnto
Thomas
Becket
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
at
the
time
of
the
said
Beckets
slaughter
,
the
history
wherof
he
writ
,
beside
diuers
other
works
mentioned
by
Bale
.
Pope
Luc.
3.
made
him
Cardinall
the
yeare
1178.
and
bestowed
vpon
him
the
Archbishopricke
of
Beneuentum
.
What
time
hee
died
I
find
not
.
9
Iohn
Cummin
an
Englishman
and
Archbishop
of
Dublin
was
created
a
Priest
Cardinall
by
Lucius
3.
at
Velitum
the
yeare
1183.
as
witnesseth
Giraldus
Cambrensis
a
man
of
great
vertue
,
learned
and
very
eloquent
.
10
Stephen
Langton
after
Archbi
.
of
Canterbury
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Chrysogoni
December
15.
1212.
Sée
Canterbury
.
About
the
same
time
●or
happily
sooner
,
Onuphrius
saith
it
was
1211.
Robert
Curson
a
gentleman
well
borne
and
an
Oxford
man
,
was
made
Cardinal
tt
.
S.
Stephani
in
Coelia
monte
,
a
Diuine
and
preacher
of
great
excellency
(
saith
Matthew
Westminster
.
)
Hee
studied
first
at
Oxford
and
then
at
Paris
,
where
hee
proceeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
The
yeare
1219.
hee
was
with
Lewis
the
French
King
(
afterward
called
Saint
Lewis
)
at
the
taking
of
of
Damiata
in
Egypt
.
After
that
,
to
wit
in
the
time
of
Honorius
the
third
,
he
was
heere
in
England
as
Legate
.
What
became
of
him
afterwards
,
or
when
he
died
appeareth
not
.
Hee
left
behinde
him
a
summe
of
Diuinity
,
also
a
discourse
touching
the
saluation
o●
Origen
,
certaine
solemne
lectures
,
and
some
other
workes
much
esteemed
.
Robert
Somerscot
was
made
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Eustachij
(
as
hath
Onuphrius
)
in
December
1234.
Ciaconius
mentioneth
him
twice
,
once
as
being
created
by
Honor
:
the
3.
1216.
and
afterward
by
the
name
of
Rob.
Vmmercot
as
preferred
to
the
saide
title
in
September
1231.
Hee
was
a
man
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
discretus
&
circumspectus
,
omnibus
amabilis
merito
,
&
gratiosus
,
wherefore
Pope
Gregory
the
ninth
being
dead
,
he
was
thought
the
fittest
man
of
all
the
College
of
Cardinalls
to
succéede
him
in
the
Papacy
,
and
accordingly
in
all
likelihood
was
to
haue
beene
elected
,
but
that
some
of
that
holy
company
,
much
scorning
that
any
other
then
an
Italian
should
sit
in
Peters
chaire
,
caused
him
to
be
poysoned
in
the
very
Conclaue
(
as
they
call
it
)
where
the
Cardinalls
were
assembled
to
make
the
election
.
This
is
the
reporte
of
Thomas
Eckleston
in
his
history
of
the
comming
of
Friers
Minors
into
this
Realm
,
as
also
of
diuers
others
.
Hee
died
insort
as
aforesaid
,
the
yeare
1241.
12
Matthew
Paris
in
his
report
of
the
yeare
1247.
maketh
mention
of
an
English
Cardinall
named
Iohn
,
that
when
the
Pope
was
in
a
great
chase
because
King
Henry
the
third
withstood
a
certaine
intollerable
exaction
of
his
,
and
threatned
to
doe
great
matters
against
him
;
sought
by
many
effectuall
reasons
to
diuert
him
from
his
intended
course
,
and
to
asswage
his
fury
;
but
to
no
purpose
,
till
that
at
length
the
King
for
feare
of
his
terrible
thunderbolts
was
faine
to
yéeld
.
This
man
died
at
the
Councell
of
Lyons
the
yeare
1274.
Hee
is
mentioned
as
it
séemeth
of
Ciaconius
by
the
name
of
Ioannes
Franciogia
,
that
was
(
as
hee
saith
)
a
Burgundian
and
ordained
to
the
title
S.
Laur.
in
Lucina
,
and
was
at
last
Cardinall
Bishop
of
Portua
.
13
Aucherus
Archdeacon
of
London
(
in
which
City
Bale
saith
he
was
borne
)
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Praxedis
in
December
1261.
Ciaconius
and
Onuphrius
affirme
he
was
a
Frenchman
,
and
nephew
vnto
Pope
Vrban
the
fourth
.
He
died
at
Rome
,
Noue
.
1.
1286.
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
to
which
he
was
entituled
.
14
One
William
Bray
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
an
Englishman
,
betwéene
whom
and
the
said
Archerus
had
béene
a
long
continued
band
of
friendship
euen
from
their
childhood
,
(
as
the
foresaid
Bale
deliuereth
)
béeing
Archdeacon
of
●hemes
,
was
created
Cardinall
by
the
same
Pope
it
.
S.
Marci
the
yeare
1262.
He
died
at
Cincta-Vccechio
Aprill
29.
1282.
in
the
time
of
the
vacacy
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
Fryer
preachers
there
,
Ciaconius
and
Onuphrius
say
he
was
a
Frenchman
.
15
Robert
Kilwardby
being
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
resigned
his
saide
Archbishopricke
to
bee
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Portua
,
wherunto
he
was
appointed
by
Pope
Nic.
3.
an.
1278
Sée
more
of
him
in
Canterbury
.
16
Hugh
de
Euesham
called
also
Hugo
Attracus
,
being
a
Phisitian
of
the
greatest
renowne
of
any
then
liuing
in
the
Christian
world
,
as
also
very
well
seene
in
the
Mathematicks
(
especially
Astrology
)
was
sent
for
to
Rome
by
Pope
Martin
the
fourth
to
giue
his
opinion
in
certaine
doubts
and
questions
of
Phisicke
,
which
he
performed
so
learnedly
and
readily
as
gaue
great
satisfaction
.
Hee
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Lawrentij
in
Lucina
Mart.
23.
1280.
and
was
poysoned
like
Rob.
Somercot
in
the
canuassing
time
,
to
wit
,
after
the
death
of
Honor
4.
So
Bale
.
Ciaconius
saith
hee
died
of
the
plague
at
Rome
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
his
owne
title
néer
the
ves●ry
,
where
he
hath
yet
standing
a
very
séemely
toombe
of
marble
.
17
Bale
Cent.
13.
c.
85.
descript.
Angl.
maketh
report
of
one
Theobaldus
an
Englishman
,
that
(
as
he
saith
)
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Sabinae
in
Anentino
by
Martin
.
4.
the
year
1289.
Else
where
I
find
no
mention
of
any
such
.
18
A
Catalogue
of
English
Cardinalls
in
the
history
ascribed
to
M
Parker
,
mentioneth
one
Bernardus
de
Auguiscello
,
that
being
Archbishop
of
Arles
was
made
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Portua
1281.
and
died
1290.
It
séemes
hee
was
a
Frenchman
,
and
so
saith
Ciaconius
.
19
In
the
said
Catalogue
I
finde
also
one
Berardus
made
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Praenest●
vpon
Whitson
eue
1288.
of
whom
I
finde
onely
this
further
likelihood
that
hee
was
an
Englishman
,
that
Ciaconius
(
who
affirmeth
that
he
was
a
Frenchman
)
saith
he
was
sometimes
Canon
of
Yorke
.
He
died
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
1291.
20
The
Register
of
Ralfe
Baldock
containing
a
Catalogue
of
the
Deanes
of
Pauls
,
reporteth
that
one
Arnoldus
de
Cantilupo
Deane
of
Pauls
was
a
Priest
Cardinall
about
the
yeare
1306.
21
One
Leonardus
Guercinus
is
likewise
in
the
same
catalogue
mentioned
.
Onuphrius
remembreth
such
a
one
but
accounts
him
a
Frenchman
,
and
saies
,
he
was
made
a
Priest
Cardinall
by
Clem.
5.
1310.
Ciaconius
calls
him
Leonardus
Patrassus
de
Guercino
,
deliuering
that
by
Bonif.
8.
(
vnto
whom
the
said
Cardinall
was
Uncle
)
hée
was
made
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Alba
in
the
moneth
of
March
1300.
Moreouer
that
he
was
a
Frenchman
,
and
that
beeing
appointed
one
of
the
foure
commissioner●
that
should
crowne
Henry
the
seuenth
Emperour
,
in
his
returne
homeward
he
died
Decem.
5
1311.
22
Benedictus
11.
that
himselfe
had
béene
a
Fryer
preacher
,
and
generall
of
that
order
,
remembring
some
olde
acquaintance
he
had
with
one
William
Maklesfield
,
a
Frye●
Preacher
likewise
,
made
Bachelour
of
Diuinity
at
Paris
,
and
Doctor
at
Oxford
,
a
man
of
great
learning
,
(
as
those
times
were
.
)
He
declared
him
Cardinal
,
tt
.
S.
Sabinae
in
Dec.
1303.
whereas
he
had
bé●●e
dead
then
foure
months
before
.
His
Cardinals
hat
notwithstanding
was
carried
to
London
,
(
where
he
was
buried
)
and
with
great
solemnity
set
vppon
his
hearse
.
He
was
borne
néere
Couentrée
.
23
Upon
the
newes
of
Maclesfields
death
,
the
Pope
ordained
in
his
place
and
to
the
same
title
one
Walter
Winterburne
,
borne
in
Salisbury
,
a
Fryer
preacher
(
as
was
the
other
)
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
Prouinciall
of
his
order
,
and
confessor
vnto
K.
Edward
the
3.
he
was
present
at
the
election
of
Clem.
5.
and
enioying
his
honor
not
past
15.
months
died
80.
yeares
of
age
in
the
yeare
1305.
Hee
was
buried
at
London
.
A
man
of
great
learning
whereof
hee
lest
some
monuments
in
writing
not
yet
perished
.
24
Thomas
Ioyce
the
next
Prouinciall
of
the
Fryer
preachers
in
England
,
succeeded
Winterburn
,
not
onely
in
that
place
,
but
in
his
Cardinalship
too
,
beeing
likewise
confessor
vnto
the
King
,
and
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
.
After
hee
had
béene
Prouinciall
seuen
yeares
(
saith
Ciaconius
,
but
that
could
not
well
bee
,
for
Winterburn
was
made
Cardinall
but
two
yeares
before
)
in
December
1305.
Hée
was
appointed
to
that
foresaid
title
Saint
Sabinae
,
beeing
employed
in
an
Embassage
vnto
Henry
the
seuenth
,
Emperor
.
He
died
vpon
the
way
in
Sauoy
the
yeare
1311.
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
Fryer-Preachers
,
at
Oxford
,
where
hee
had
bin
brought
vp
.
He
had
6.
brethren
by
the
same
mother
,
Preacher-Fryers
,
whereof
one
named
Walter
became
Archbishoppe
of
Armagh
.
Diuers
of
his
workes
are
remembred
by
Bale
.
25
Sextorius
,
otherwise
called
Fortauerius
Vasallus
,
was
a
Welchman
,
that
in
his
youth
became
a
Franciscane
Frier
,
of
which
order
hée
was
chosen
the
nintéenth
Generall
the
yeare
1339.
Then
by
Pope
Innocent
,
hée
was
appointed
first
Bishoppe
of
Massilia
,
after
that
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
then
Patriarke
of
Grado
,
and
lastly
September
17.
1361.
Cardinall
,
but
it
was
his
chaunce
to
die
before
hee
had
possession
of
his
hatte
,
to
witte
,
before
the
end
of
the
same
moneth
.
Hee
writte
a
Commentarie
vpon
Saint
Augustine
,
de
ciuitate
Dei
,
expositions
vppon
diuers
parts
of
the
Bible
,
Sermons
,
Lectures
,
and
diuers
other
discourses
.
26
Pope
Vrban
the
fifth
,
named
William
Grisant
,
was
(
as
Walsingham
affirmeth
)
an
Englishman
.
His
words
are
these
:
Obijt
hoc
anno
(
1362
)
Mense
Augusti
PP
.
Innoc.
6.
cui
successit
Dominus
Gillelmus
Abbas
ordinis
S.
Benedicti
Marsiliat
.
patria
Anglicus
,
Doctor
egregius
,
&
Auditor
in
Curia
,
&
2.
Cal.
Nou.
consecratur
&
vocatur
Vrbanus
,
5.
There
followeth
then
of
him
,
this
also
,
Hic
cum
longum
tempus
in
Curia
transigisset
,
&
nullum
a.
PP
.
gradum
accepisset
,
cuidam
amico
suo
conquestus
est
dicens
,
puto
inquit
veraciter
O
amice
,
etsi
omnes
Ecclesiae
mundi
caderent
,
nulla
caderet
super
caput
meum
.
Cum
coronatus
suisset
,
accedens
ad
illum
dictus
amicus
suus
ait
:
Dudum
conquesti
estis
pater
beatissime
dicens
:
Etsi
omnes
Ecclesiae
mundi
caderent
,
nulla
caderet
super
caput
vestrum
:
Ecce
quomodo
Deus
disposuit
in
hac
parte
:
omnes
siquidem
Ecclesiae
mundi
modo
super
caput
vestrum
pariter
ceciderunt●
Platina
,
Cia●onius
and
the
rest
of
our
Writers
say
,
hee
was
a
French
man
,
the
sonne
of
a
French
Souldier
named
Grundarde
.
The
truth
I
thinke
to
be
that
which
Bale
out
of
Bostonus
Buriensis
a
man
liuing
in
those
times
hath
deliuered
vs
,
to
witte
,
that
he
was
a
French
man
borne
,
but
the
sonne
of
a
certaine
famous
English
Physitian
,
named
also
William
Grisant
,
brought
vp
in
Merton
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
This
Pope
whether
English
or
French
,
died
the
19
of
December
,
1370.
27
The
first
Cardinall
created
by
the
said
Vrbanus
was
one
they
call
Anglicus
Grimaldi
de
Grisacco
;
and
diuers
suppose
him
also
to
haue
beene
an
Englishman
.
Ciaconius
and
the
rest
acknowledge
(
that
which
Bale
affirmeth
,
and
I
take
it
to
bée
a
truth
,
how
that
he
was
the
Popes
brothers
sonne
,
and
so
by
descent
English
,
although
not
by
the
place
of
his
birth
.
Hee
was
first
a
Regular
Cannon
of
S.
Rufus
by
Ualentia
,
as
Hadrian
the
fourth
was
,
the
Bishoppe
of
Auinion
,
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Petri
ad
vincula
,
first
&
after
Bishop
Cardinall
of
Abba
.
He
died
at
Auinion
,
April
16.
1387
hauing
held
in
Commendam
many
yeares
the
Deanry
of
York
.
28
About
these
times
Bale
supposeth
Iohn
Thoresby
Archbishop
of
Yorke
to
haue
béene
created
a
Priest
Cardinal
tt
.
Saint
Sabinae
:
and
I
beléeue
it
to
bee
true
enough
,
although
that
neither
by
Onuphrius
nor
Ciaconius
hee
is
remembred
,
Sée
more
of
him
in
Yorke
.
29
Simon
Langhan
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
was
created
a
Priest
Cardinall
by
the
foresaid
Vrban
in
Sept.
1368.
and
after
preferred
to
be
Bishoppe
Cardinall
of
Preneste
,
by
Greg.
11.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Cant.
30
Adam
Easton
a
Benedictine
Monke
of
Norwich
,
born
of
meane
parentage
,
and
that
(
as
it
seemeth
)
in
Herefordeshire
,
procéeded
Doctor
of
Diuinity
in
Oxford
,
writ
much
,
and
was
a
man
of
great
both
wisdome
and
learning
,
well
séene
both
in
the
Gréeke
and
Hebrew
tongues
,
which
considering
the
times
wherein
hée
liued
may
seeme
strange
,
onely
for
his
worth
,
without
any
respect
of
fauour
.
He
was
created
a
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Caeciliae
,
but
by
whom
it
is
doubtfull
:
Some
say
it
was
by
Vrban
the
sixt
in
his
first
yeare
,
other
by
Gregory
11.
Howsoeuer
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
an
Antipope
being
set
vp
against
Vrban
by
the
name
of
Clement
the
7.
Vrban
being
forsaken
of
all
his
olde
Cardinals
,
grew
at
last
iealous
of
diuers
of
those
that
himselfe
had
preferred
,
and
especially
of
such
as
were
most
eminent
for
their
vertues
.
Therefore
no
lesse
then
seuen
hee
apprehended
at
one
time
,
to
wit
,
the
second
of
Ianuary
,
1285
(
this
Cardinall
being
one
)
and
after
torture
and
long
imprisonment
,
sayling
from
Nuceria
to
Genua
,
he
caused
fiue
of
them
to
bee
sowed
into
sackes
,
&
with
barbarous
cruelty
to
bee
throwne
into
the
sea
.
As
for
this
man
(
whose
good
fortune
it
was
to
escape
that
washing
,
committed
him
to
close
prison
,
till
that
by
the
earnest
entreaty
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
he
was
allowed
some
more
liberty
;
Marry
his
liuings
were
all
taken
from
him
.
In
that
poore
estate
he
continued
about
5.
yeares
,
euen
all
the
time
of
Vrbans
raign
.
His
next
Successor
Bonifacius
9.
set
him
quite
at
liberty●
and
restored
him
to
all
his
preferments
againe
:
which
thing
was
solemnely
declared
to
the
Estates
assembled
in
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
the
yeare
1390.
after
which
time
,
7.
y●ares
he
liued
in
great
prosperity
,
and
deceas●ng
Sept.
19.
1397.
was
buried
in
his
own
title
,
where
hee
hath
a
monument
of
Marble
,
with
his
armes
and
picture
,
and
this
rude
Epitaph
.
Artib
.
iste
pater
famosus
in
omnib
.
Adam
Theologus
summus
,
Cardiquenalis
erat
.
Anglia
cui
patriam
titulum
dedit
ista
beatae
,
Caecilliaeque
,
morsque
suprema
polum
.
Anno
1397.
mense
Sept.
He
left
in
writing
abo●e
20.
seuerall
volumes
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
eyther
written
in
Hebrew
,
or
translations
out
of
Hebrew
,
or
at
least
some
discourses
concerning
the
Hebrew
tongue
.
Amongst
the
rest
it
is
said
,
that
he
translated
al
the
olde
Testament
out
of
Hebrew
into
Latine
.
Ciaconius
and
Onuphrius
say
he
was
then
Bishop
of
London
.
31
More
likely
it
is
,
(
that
which
T.
Walsingham
affirmeth
that
William
Courtney
then
B.
of
London
,
was
also
made
Cardinall
by
the
same
Vrban
,
whereof
sée
more
in
London
.
32
William
Repingdon
D.
of
Diuinity
,
sometimes
Abbot
of
Leicester
,
cons.
B.
of
Lincoln
,
March
29.
1405.
hauing
béene
heretofore
a
great
defender
of
the
doctrine
of
Wickliff
,
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
SS.
Neuei
&
Achillei
,
Sept.
18.
1408.
by
Greg.
12.
who
before
had
taken
a
solemne
oath
,
to
make
no
more
Cardinals
,
till
the
controuersie
concerning
the
Papacy
were
ended
.
But
being
forsaken
by
all
his
Cardinals
,
except
onely
5.
the
better
to
strengthen
himselfe
,
hee
created
10.
in
one
day
,
wherof
this
man
was
one
.
Sée
more
of
him
in
Lincoln
.
33
Thomas
Langley
B.
of
Durham
was
created
a
Priest
Cardinall
Iun.
6.
1411.
by
Pope
Io.
22.
He
died
an.
1437.
Sée
Durham
.
34
Rob.
Halam
Bishop
of
Salisbury
was
also
created
a
Priest
Cardinal
the
same
day
.
He
died
in
the
Castle
of
Gotlieb
neare
Con●tantia
being
at
the
generall
councel
there
Sep●
4.
1417.
hauing
sate
Bishop
of
that
church
●
.
yeares
.
35
Henry
Beaufort
brother
to
K.
Henry
the
fourth
,
&
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
created
Cardinall
of
Saint
Eusebius
by
Martin
the
S.
Iune
23.
1426.
Hée
died
the
eleuenth
of
Aprill
,
1447.
and
was
buried
in
his
owne
Church
.
Sée
Wint.
36
Henry
Chichley
(
as
saith
the
Author
of
Antiquitates
Britannicae
)
was
created
Cardinall
the
yeare
1428.
and
hée
deliuereth
his
title
to
be
S.
Eusebij
,
whereunto
the
Bishop
of
Wint
:
was
appointed
(
as
aforesaid
)
but
two
yeares
before
.
Elsewhere
it
is
not
mentioned
,
and
therefore
I
holde
it
for
an
error
,
by
mistaking
●he
one
Henry
for
the
other
;
whereof
mee
thinkes
it
may
bee
a
sufficient
argument
that
in
the
Epitaph
engrauen
vpon
his
toombe
,
where
all
his
preferments
are
expressed
,
of
his
Cardinals
hat
there
is
no
mention
.
37
In
like
sort
Ioh.
Stafford
sometimes
Bishoppe
of
Bathe
and
Welles
,
is
by
the
same
Author
mistaken
,
as
appointed
a
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Balbinae
1434.
38
It
was
an
other
Iohn
,
to
witte
,
Iohn
Kempe
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
ordained
to
the
foresaid
Title
,
the
ninth
of
August
,
1439.
Long
after
beeing
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
he
was
remoued
to
the
Title
of
S.
Rufine
.
Hée
died
Mar.
22.
1453.
Sée
Cant.
39
Thomas
Beauchier
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
was
created
by
Pope
Paul
the
second
,
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Cyriaci
in
The●mis
,
Sept.
18.
1464.
Hee
died
the
30.
of
March
,
1486
See
Cant●r
40
Iohn
Moorton
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
by
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
,
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Anastasij
,
the
twentieth
of
September
,
1493.
Hée
died
1500.
See
Canterbury
.
41
Christopher
Vrswike
Deane
of
Windsor
,
and
Almoner
vnto
King
Henry
the
seuenth
,
was
created
Cardinall
titulo
S.
Praxedis
,
as
Bale
affirmeth
,
citing
for
his
Authors
Pol.
Virgil
and
Onuphrius
.
Howbeit
in
neither
of
them
I
find
any
such
thing
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
as
in
diuers
other
,
so
in
him
,
the
name
gaue
occasion
of
a
mistake
.
42
True
it
is
,
that
one
Christopher
an
Englishman
,
to
wi●te
Christopher
Bambridge
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
was
made
a
Cardinall
tt
.
Saint
Praxedis
by
the
same
Pope
,
viz.
the
yeare
1511.
in
the
month
of
March
;
but
no
other
as
I
thinke
.
Hee
had
the
like
welcome
that
Robert
Somercot
,
Hugh
Euesham
and
other
of
our
Countrimen
haue
had
at
Rome
.
He
was
poysoned
as
in
Yorke
you
may
reade
more
at
large
)
and
died
Iuly
14.
1514.
42
Thomas
Woosey
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
was
created
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Caeciliae
the
seuenth
of
September
,
1515.
He
died
the
twenty
nine
of
Nouember
,
1530.
Sée
Yorke
.
44
Iohn
Fisher
Doctor
of
Diuinity
,
and
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
,
for
refusing
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
and
disallowing
his
marriage
with
the
Lady
Anne
Bullein
,
was
beheaded
on
the
Tower
hill
,
the
two
and
twentieth
of
Iune
1535.
hauing
beene
made
a
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Vitalis
th●
twenty
one
of
May
then
last
past
.
It
was
to
him
titulus
parum
Vitalis
.
For
it
is
very
likely
that
this
vnseasonable
honour
was
●o
small
inducement
to
hasten
his
ende
.
45
Reginald
Poole
,
afterwards
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
created
Ca●dinall
by
Pope
Paul
the
third
,
th●
two
and
twentieth
o●
May
,
1536.
and
had
3
seuerall
titles
,
fi●st
SS.
Nere●
&
Achillei
,
then
Sanctae
Marie
in
Cosmedin
,
and
lastly
,
S.
Pri●cae
.
He
died
the
17.
of
Nouem.
1558.
See
more
o●
him
in
Cant.
46
How
Peter
Petow
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
was
made
a
Cardinall
,
and
〈◊〉
thirteenth
of
Iune
,
1557.
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
,
as
al●●
nominate
by
him
vnto
the
Bishopricke
of
Sarisbury
,
and
all
to
crosse
and
disgrace
Cardinall
Poole
.
See
in
Canterbury
.
Hee
died
in
Fraunce
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
yeere
,
or
soone
after
,
and
might
neuer
sot
foote
in
England
to
make
shew
of
his
red
hat
,
as
no
doubt
he
greatly
desired
to
haue
done
.
47
The
last
now
to
be
remembred
of
this
rank
is
William
Allen
;
a
man
by
birth
English
,
but
so
ill
deseruing
to
bee
accounted
English
,
as
that
like
vnto
another
Herostratus
,
hee
endeuored
,
by
raising
a
Combustion
in
our
Church
,
the
most
glorious
and
renowned
of
the
world
,
to
make
himself
known
to
posterity
.
In
which
respect
I
should
not
affoord
him
any
remembrance
by
my
pen
,
il
my
omission
might
bury
him
in
obliuion
.
This
fugitiue
was
borne
in
Lancashire
,
and
brought
vp
in
Oriall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
running
away
beyond
the
Seas●
for
his
treasonable
practises
against
his
Country
,
was
by
the
Pope
and
other
enemies
of
the
same
,
promoted
to
diuers
Ecclesiasticall
preferments
,
and
lastly
had
a
Cardinalls
hatte
bestowed
vpon
him
in
August
1587.
He
died
a
Priest
Cardinall
tt
.
S.
Martini
in
montibus
Octob.
(
according
to
our
stile
)
1594.
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
English
Colledge
at
Rome
.
A
NOTE
OF
THOSE
Monasteries
,
whose
Abbots
had
voice
in
the
vpper
house
of
Parliament
,
as
appeareth
in
the
Records
,
Anno
1514.
-
S.
Petri
Weston
.
-
S.
Albani
.
-
S.
Edmundi
de
Bury
.
-
Glaston
.
-
Abendon
.
-
Euesham
.
-
Gloceter
.
-
Ramsey
.
-
B.
Mariae
Ebor.
-
Tewksbury
.
-
Reading
.
-
Bello
.
-
Winchcomb
.
-
Hyde
iuxta
Winton
.
-
S.
Benedicti
de
Hulm
.
-
Berdney
.
-
Salop.
-
Crowland
.
-
Cirencester
.
-
Waltham
.
-
Malmsbury
.
-
Thorney
.
-
S.
August
.
Cant.
-
Selby
.
-
Burg.
S.
Petri.
-
S.
Io.
Colchester
.
-
Couuentr
.
-
Tauestoke
.
FINIS
.
Errata
.
PAge
3.
line
3.
for
Rom●
,
also
read
,
Rome
,
so
also
.
Pag.
5.
lin.
18.
for
setled
read
setling●
Ibid.
line
.
13.
for
who
read
whom
.
Ibid
annot
.
for
ad
decent
.
dist
11
Qu.
praef
.
reade
ad
decent
.
dist
.
11.
●
.
Quis
nescia●
Pras●rtim
.
Pag.
9.
l.
33.
dele
and
P.
13.
l.
12.
great
r.
greater
.
Ibi.
l.
23.
tuenda
r.
tenenda
.
14.
annot.
receptum
r
receptam
.
Ibid.
semel
&
r.
semel
est
.
Pa.
15.
l.
5.
Celestius
r.
Celestinus
.
Pa
21
l.
12
wild
r.
wide
P.
22.
l.
28.
Antonius
r.
Antoninus
P.
28.
l.
27.
note
by
r.
note
that
by
.
P.
32.
lin.
vlt.
disciplings
r.
displings
.
P.
34.
l.
31.
successor
r.
successors
.
P.
59.
l.
17.
continued
r.
continuing
.
P.
62.
l.
6.
come
r
,
bec●me
.
P.
70.
l.
71.
&
Helmham
r.
at
Helmham
P.
88.
l.
1
,
by
him
r.
by
and
by
.
P.
93.
l.
12
referred
r.
deferred
.
P.
98.
l.
10.
Episcopus
&
r.
Episcopus
quam
.
P.
116.
l.
1.
hewen
all
r
,
hewen
him
al.
P.
118.
l.
26.
acceptions
r.
exceptions
.
P.
120
l.
23.
his
increase
r.
the
increase
.
P.
1●1
.
l
12.
there
r.
in
Oxford
.
P.
132.
l.
14.
vnto
r.
vpon
.
P.
154
l.
21.
clyen
r
cleyn
P.
156.
l.
29.
benefices
r.
benefites
Colledge
there
then
the
r.
College
there
the.
P.
160.
l.
8
patui
r.
patris
P.
166.
l.
12.
140.
r.
150
P.
170.
l.
26.
1553.
r.
1533.
P.
182.
l.
14.
was
mas
r.
was
.
Io.
l.
15.
Guitelnius
r.
Guitelinus
.
P.
183.
l.
22.
Osway
r
,
Oswy
.
P.
213.
l.
2●
the
Lord
r
,
Athela●d
.
P.
222.
l.
28.
intending
no
r.
intending
to
leaue
no.
P.
223.
l.
1.
him
did
r.
him
vp
did
.
P.
241.
l.
vlt.
the
r
vnto
the.
P.
244.
l.
8.
Sidney
r
,
Courtney
.
P.
257.
l.
16.
his
r.
this
.
P.
261
l.
12
mihi
r.
milii
.
P.
300.
l.
32.
tumbo
r.
tumba
.
Pa.
303.
l.
6.
Burwash
r.
Burwash
was
.
P.
304.
l
,
24
95.
r.
140.
P.
314
l.
29.
228.
r.
286.
P.
321.
l.
18.
accused
r.
accursed
.
P.
322.
l.
5.
ligious
r.
li●igi●us
.
P.
340.
l.
12
and
this
r.
and
especially
this
.
P.
341.
l.
26.
haue
it
r.
take
it
.
Ib.
l.
38.
men
sl●ine
,
r.
men
being
slaine
.
P.
342.
l.
8.
blacke
r.
backe
.
P
354.
l.
14.
al.
ex
.
p.
pot
.
gaue
r.
alatere
,
explenitudine
potestatis
gaue
.
P.
360.
l.
vlt.
modesty
r.
Modesly
.
P.
378.
l.
20.
the
time
,
r.
that
time
.
P.
379
l
9.
succeeded
r.
succeeding
.
P.
380.
l.
4.
Henrici
r.
Henricum
.
P.
386.
l.
4.
Bathonum
d.
ac
We●inum
r.
Bathon
.
d●mum
ac
Wellen.
Ib.
l.
11.
Exonum
r.
Exon.
P.
416.
l.
31.
these
,
r.
●fter
these
.
P.
4●3
.
l
12.
Norwich
,
was
r.
Norwich
,
who
was
.
P.
429.
l.
29.
consecration
r.
translation
.
P.
427.
l.
33
,
returne
r.
his
returne
.
P.
428.
l.
9.
called
the
r.
called
him
the.
P.
429.
l
1.
by
him
he
,
r.
by
that
time
he
.
P.
431.
l
5.
and
President
of
,
r.
of
.
P.
452
l.
1.
they
,
r.
that
.
P.
46●
.
l
●
battell
〈◊〉
,
r.
battell
of
.
P.
465
l
22.
principall
r.
prouincial
.
Ib.
l.
35.
that
S.
Briton●
,
r.
the
S
B●itons
for
that
.
P.
471.
l.
2.
Reade
Prouost
r.
Reade
was
Prouost
.
P.
475.
l.
10.
now
Deane
r.
D●ane
.
P.
479.
vlt.
25.
r.
68.
P.
480.
l.
26.
f.
i
the
s.
o.
6
Priests●●s
r.
as
finding
in
the
same
onely
〈◊〉
secular
Priests
.
P.
418.
l.
34.
downe
,
r.
downe
.
he
.
P.
485.
l.
25.
sancto
r.
quint●
P.
489.
l.
34
diuin●ty
of
,
r.
diuinity
and
President
of
.
P.
499
l.
6.
in
that
r.
till
that
P.
507.
l.
7.
Ch●chester
r.
Chester
.
P.
509.
l
15.
afterward
r
aforesaid
.
P.
511.
l.
10.
then
ap
Iornerth
,
r.
〈…〉
we●th
.
P.
516.
l.
14.
died
,
r.
he
died
.
Ib
l.
36.
consule
,
r.
consule
,
&c.
He
was
.
P.
517.
l.
12.
yeare
,
r.
yeare
1200.
P.
526.
l
5.
commendati●ns
r.
commendati
ijs
.
P.
5●9
.
l.
25.
the
next
,
r
then
〈◊〉
P.
●33
.
l.
18.
or
,
r.
and.
Ib.
l
32
1356
,
r.
1563.
P.
534.
l.
26.
145
r.
154.
P.
535.
l.
16.
th●
first
Bishop
r.
I
shall
therfore
recken
for
the
first
Bishop
.
Ib.
l.
18.
1109.
they
.
a●h
.
cons.
1109.
P.
544.
l
11.
this
had
r.
this
See
had
P.
548.
l.
14.
the
tithe
.
the
tithe
.
P.
550.
l.
11
Dauid
r.
then
Dauid
and
after
him
P
551.
l.
32.
1462
&
r.
&
1462.
P.
563.
l.
30
a
●eput
r.
the
reput
.
P.
571
l
34.
companions
r.
company
.
P.
574
l
24
after
trauel●
.
after
his
trauell
.
p.
579.
l.
20
offence
r.
an
offence
.
pag.
581.
l.
6
this
of
r
this
is
the
report
of
.
p.
583.
l.
11.
to
r
,
into
.
p.
587.
l.
●3
.
imprisoned
W.
r.
imprisoned
by
W.
p.
597.
l.
16
proportion
r.
promotion
p.
599
l.
1.
and
was
r.
was
.
p.
600.
l.
29
at
S.
Sauinae
r
tt
.
S.
Sabinae
.
p.
611.
l.
●
.
and
much
r.
with
much
.
p
611.
l.
3.
pacted
r.
parted
.
p.
6●8
.
l.
4.
at
S
r.
tt
.
S.
Ib.
l.
21.
when
r.
whence
.
p.
637.
l.
26.
Leodin
,
r.
Leodium
.
p
640.
l.
4
eminent
r.
imminent
.
p.
641
l
24.
Trugost
r.
Turgo●
.
Ib.
l
25.
surnamed
r.
forenamed
.
p.
648
l.
28.
Gallery
r.
Galiley
p.
655.
l.
23.
1275.
r.
1257.
p.
6●8
.
l.
32.
41
r.
in
141.
p.
600.
l
19.
did
1.
died
.
p.
665
l.
7.
Gallery
r.
G●liley
.
p.
678.
l.
10.
and
r.
l.
c.
Ib.
l.
35
a
man
both
r.
both
.
p.
688.
l.
10.
u●bis
r.
〈◊〉
Ib.
residato
r
resid
at
Ib.
l.
●1
.
seden●a●●
r
sedenti●
p.
694.
l.
6.
Ci●cta
Vec●hi●
r.
Ciuita-vecchiv
.
p.
6●6
l.
●1
.
Seatorius
r.
Se●torius
.
p.
697
l.
20.
the
B●
then
B.
p.
698.
l.
12.
str
.
o.
f.
h.
w.
w.
a.
r.
fauor
,
hee
,
r
ad
strange
.
Onely
for
his
worth
without
my
respect
of
fauor
,
he
.
Ib.
l.
26.
washing
,
r.
washing
)
he
.
p.
701
32.
and
Ia●
.
1●
.
1557.
read
Ian.
13.
1557.
by
.